The Missionary Review of the World — June 1903

Standing- 2 3 4 5 6 7

Seated- 9 10 11 12 13 THE CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY- CSee palJe 148) 1. Rev. Arthur !lonsey. Lo ndon MIssionary Soclety.-2. Rev. C. G. Sparham. London Missionary Soclety.- 3. Dr. Thomas GillIson. London Missionary Society.-4. l-~c' . A.•J. Macfarlane, London MissiollarySoclety.- 5. Re v. Ing-ald Dae hl en American Norwegian Lutheran Mlssio n.-6. Hev. L. H. Root8, AmerIcan Churc h Misston.- 7. He v. C. V. Allan , Wesleyan Missionary Soctetr.-8. .Mr. A. Mitchel l, National Bible Society of Scotland.-9. Rcv. Gilbert Warre n, W esleyan llissiunur y Soclety.- lO.•Joh n Arc hibald, Nationa l Bi ble Society 0 Scotland .-ll . Dr. GrffHth John, Lond on Missionary Soclcty.-12. Rev. Joseph S. Adams, American BaptiSt Missionary Unio u.-13. Rev. James Jackson, American Church Mission. Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.6 f ! VOL. XVI. No.6 VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS BY A NORTH AMERICAN RESIDENT OF CARACAS >I< Caracas, the capital of Venezuela, is six days' r-un from New York, and only forty hours' from the southernmost possession of the United States, and yet few North Americans have any clear idea of this wonderfully rich cOUI~try-" our next-door neighbor."

Caracas is only ten miles in a direct line from the coast, but not a glimpse of the sea does it obtain. At the altitude of three thousand feet, it lies deep in a mountain valley, like a jewel in its casket. The seaport, as all the world has learned since the late sensational blockade, is La Guayra, with a population of fourteen thousand, the majority of whom are servants of a considerable commerce. The export and import trade of Venezuela, including that of Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo, in one of its most prosperous years (1885), amounted to £3,202,171 and £2,496,135, respectively.

The ebb and flow of trade and passenger traffic passes to and fro over a single-track, narrow-guage railroad which, in its tortuous ascent through the valleys and up the most picturesque mountains, makes a journey of twenty-three miles; this road shows itself at every turn and tunnel to be a wonderful triumph of engineering skill, and offers to the traveler a panorama of natural scenery at once charming and sublime. Neither the civilization nor the capital of Venezuela could have produced such a railroad, for neither civilization nor capital thrive in a land whose principal industry is civil war.

An English company constructed and manages this railroad, as well as the artificial breakwater and dock at La GuaYNl, without which the lading and discharge of cargoes would be impossible many days in the year. There are other railroads, owned by English and German companies, which are losing not ouly the interest but the principal of their investment, altho Vpuezuela is naturally one of the richest countries in the world.

La Guayra, while distingu ..,hed as the main port, is no less distin- * We take advantage of the recent lively interest in the Republic of Venezuela to give our readers some first-hand information of the conditions there from the viewpoint of one who has spent twelve years in the northern belt of Sonth American States, including six years in Venezuela'S capital.-EDIToRS_

g uished for the positive unsightliness of its situation, and for its shabby buildings and narrow , hilly streets. Its population is co mposed of many nationalities, in cluding Europeans of all countries, and even Chinese, and Coolies from India. But the main elements are Indian, negro, and mulatto. Th e latter are called "mistos," and present all colors and shades" that hum an flesh is heir to."

Learing La Guayra to swelter in its eternal humidity and heat, the train gradually winds and rises toward the mountain tops of th e interior. Soon we cross a moun tain stream, where women are engaged in wearing out-in the effort to wash out-clothes by beating and rube bing them on great stones in midstream. They then hang them out WASHERWOlIEX AT WORK IN VENEZUELA to dry on barbed-wire fences. The wire has come as a great laborsaver to the men, but they still look upon won.an as the cheapest washing-machine yet imported.

Still higher climbs the train, now losing itself within the deep valley, and now out upon the rugged mountain slopes, or running perilously near the brink of a sheer precipice. Finally we arriv e at the half-way station, calleu "Zigzag," from its sharp corners and great dimen sions. Here the up a1ld down trains pause for a few minutes and pass each other ill opposite directions, but apparen tly ('xactly contrary to their destinations.

At the end of another hour we approach the capital. In the broad valley in which Caracas reposes may ue seen what has been the principal indu stry of this country-the cultivation of the sugar-cane. But not every planter can harvest his crop now, especially during the

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

A VIEW OF CARACAS, THE CAPITAL OF VENEZUELA The palace may be seen on the extreme left and the cathedral on the right last ten years. The horses alld pack-animals of the "army "-or of the brigands who rove arid rob right and left-are fed on the standing cane, and trample and destroy what is left. But even if the crop is harvested, not all of the cane juice is reduced to sugar. A large proportion is converted into rum. For four cents a man or woman buys rum, or aguanliente (fire-water), enough to drown all sense of hunger and of shame. This is not the least of Venezuela's evils. It makes a besotted peasantry-the ready source from which to gather recruits to carryon unending eivil strife. This internal umest is the great secret of the extinction of the once prosperous business enterprises. The old commercial houses conducted by Venezuelans arc giving way to those of foreign merchants. There is no real youth rising to fill the places of the fathers. Those young in years are already old men in dissipation and disease.

The rail way train has risen at least four thousand feet to the top of the mountain wall which guards the luxuriant plain in which Caracas lies, on the left bank of the winding river GlUlyre. Rich plantations are seen, and kitchen-gardens, mostly kept by foreigners (Canary Islanders and Frenchmen). The royal palm makes a prominent feature in the landscape, which presents all the variety and beauty of mountain and plain, covered as with a mantle of velvet up to the highest peaks.

One thousand feet below us in the valley lies Caracas, the city of troubled colonial history under the Spaniard, and with a history no less stormy, but even more ruinous, during all the ninety years of its

"independencc." Eighty-two out of these ninety years have been diversified by least ninety so-called" revolutions." For twenty years of exceptional material prosperity Caracas and all the country are debtors to Guzman Blanco, who" stole the country rich," but whose corrupt regime left it a legacy of potential, and now of practical, anarchy. But Guzman Blanco regenerated Caracas as to its streets, public buildings, and parks, with their statues, trees, lawns, and parterres of rare flowers.

The general aspect of the city is attractive, save for the bad pavements and inexcusable filth of the streets and areas. The inhabitants are compelled, through their own indolence and the maladministration of the funds, to eat and drink and breathe their full share of microbes; in consequence the mortality is the highest of all the capitals of the world (38 per 1,000). A" carriage and road tax" is duly gathercd for street cleaning, yet not a street is swept or sprinkled, save by a few householders in front of their own doors. The downpours of the rainy season are the only public street-cleaners of the town. The surface is "rolling enough to allow of the flushing and perfect draining of the whole city under good management. 'l'here is not more than one acre of asphalt pavement, tho they have a whole lake of asphalt within easy reach for transportation. Caracas might easily be made a first-class sanatory resort, but it is in reality much more of a hospital. The number of deaths in 1902 was 3,233 out of 85,000 inhabitants, or an excess of ()l8 over the births. This means swift depopulation. This country is very rich in soil and in minerals, yet its inhabitants generally are suffering tlw pangs of hunger.

An Archbishop's View of Moral and Spiritual Conditions All these facts lead us to an inquiry into the social and spiritual conditions of this people. Since a Protestant's views might seem biased, we translate extracts from the Archbishop of Venezuela's " Annual Pastoral to the Clergy." It is, in part, as follows: To the Venerable Metropolitan Chapler, Clergy, and Faithful of the Archdioce8e: Salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ. A new year begins, but never, since our entrance upon independent national life, have we at, the year's threshold found ourselves surrounded by so many tribulations-our republic situated on the very brink of an abyss and ourselves wrapped in the darkness of a sinister future! . • . And Venezuela could have been one of the richest and happiest nations of South America. The Lord has granted us many and great elements of prosperity, together with the ichor of Roman Catholicism, which circulates freely in our homes and people, giving life to their conscience and honor to those virtues which are its most precious fruit. (?) Oh, masters, what have you made of your once willing disciples? All is lost in the stream of our public disorders, and in the depths of errors, destructive of society and religion-errors which have been, and

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

are now, propagated with diabolical energy, depraving the soul and excluding all thought, save only of things earthly. And here is the result: a nation which already seems ungovernable, a penury which means, in a new sense, horrors and desolation, entire lack of public and private quiet and of security of life in too many cases, while we persist in believing that political changes and revolutions will cure our evils, while we do not consider that moral ruin is now universal in our land, and that the total want of common honesty is what is most in evidence in our poZUical circles.

These so great evils are not of .yesterday; they have gradually been planted and developed during the ninety years of our existence as a republic. . Now, what have been the public sins in which we have obstinately persisted, making truceless war upon Christian doctrine and the sacred and infallible 'Vord of the Gospel?

The bishop then goes into a lame disquisition as to the inadequacy, the utter failure, "of representative government here, especially since the Roman Catholic Church has been deJJrived of its political power. Also, that the family has been desecrated by the adoption of civil marriage, and the consequent destruction of the Church's authority in family life." The bishop forgets that the immorality, as shown by official statistics in Venezuela, is more than equaled iu Rome itself while under the government of the popes themselves. The bishop continues: There has been a propaganda insidiously undermining all respect for aZl authoTity. This it is which explains how the chiefs of a revolution are the objects of popular applause while still in the field of battle, and begin to be detested as soon as they are .seated ,in pOl/x'r as a government.

• . These idea,s and doctrines (republican) have passed into the blood A MIXTURE OF VENEZUELAN NATIVES AND THEIR HOMES

as tendencies of "second nature," and have involved us in this frightful confusion. 'Vho can paint the moving picture which Venezuela has presented during this series of revolutions-rather, fratricidal wars- which have wrought our ruin? In their train have followed assassinations, incendiarism, robbery, and pillage; the profanation of temples, the ruin of homes, the annihilation of agriculture, the vanishing of entire towns, the death of all industries, unbridled immorality, and this increment of the public debt, which has come to cast us into a conflict of international proportions, as at this present time.

'Vho, then, can sound the depths of Venezuela's sin? How does it cry to heaven? So much innocent blood poured out, so many victims sac- rificed in vain! Upward of forty thousand men slain within the past four years! . So many homes filled with mourning, so many families extinguished or subjected to dishonor; in a word, so many enormous wrongs and atrocities and outrages! 'Ve are sharers in the sin, and must all share in the punishment.

Then here follows the portrayal of the present sad state of a degenerate society. The bishop himself paints it so that he can not say to any enemy of his country: "Thou didst it." After stating the patent fact, that the educational system for the people lies in ruins, he proceeds truly to set forth the ruin of the family as follows: Here is a statement which will surprise many: "The family is d'isappearing fr'om Venezuela." Yet the statement is as exact as it is sad. To prove it we have only to note how the unclean plague of concubinage propagates itself, with the shameful result-according to statistics of the several parishes-of seventy to eighty per cent. of the whole number of births illegitimate. At present Christian marriage has hardly any honor, save in a few larger cities of the land. For the most part common life is uncleanness, dishonor, excess. Homes founded upon immorality are incompetent to constitute the Christian family, train the good citizen, the man of honest labor, and the son who can be affected by the sorrows' of his country.

Hence those main bases of society-religion, authority, educatiop, and the family-have suffered the rudest assaults, have been shaken even to their fall. Not so great is the international conflict now upon us, as is the struggle with these evils within our home land.

The foregoing formal statements are no exaggerated pictures of our affrighted fancy, nor are they due to our ecclesiastic zeal, for they arc only too real to us all. We speak to you the truth, oh, venerable clergy and beloved compatriots, however bitter it may be, and whatever sadness it may cause you. May it please God that this sorrow be the way to hearty repentance and worthy acts of penance!

Indeed, u'hal must be done in view of so many calamities? • Exactly for this purpose are we addressing to you this most important invitation-you, who constitute a portion of the Roman Catholic Church which is committed to my charge: it is needful to make every sacrifice required by this work, and sacrifice alone makes it possible. Hence we have to endure the evils with noble hearts, bearing them as a just chastisement, in order, in this only way of salvation, to secure the benefits which the Lord wiII grant us on that happy morrow if we have known how to appropriate and obey the lesson now given.

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

We do not doubt the result of the present negotiations, which will be obtained through the patriotic exertions of our country's chief. But when this adjustment with the outer world is effected, what a task of reorganization remains on our hands!-a task which, if we do not accomplish within the respite which the Lord grants in His inexhaustible goodness, we shall, indeed, be left without hope.

Therefore, in order to implore the Divine compassion in these fateful circumstances, werecommend anew the nocturnal allOTClfcions of the Most Holy Sacrament in the houses of worship-or, at least, on one night in each house-on account of these distressful circumstances. And we dispose that during this afflictive visitation there be said in all the temples A MARKET SCENE IN CARACAS of the archdiocese one mass in JJl'ayer to the Blessed Virg·in at her altar, at a fixed hour on every Saturday, with an invitation to the faithful to attend and pray the holy rosary during the mass, the altar [of Mary] to be properly illuminated [costly wax candles]. ,Ye have great faUh in this continual in vocation of the Most Holy Virgin! Let it ever he remembered that the remedy of our gre'tt ills will not result from some few days' prayer, but that our supplication must be fervent and prolonged, accompanied with good works fo 1IIove the heart of onr Lord.

Given, signed and sealed, at the Archepiscopal Palace in Caracas, on Decemher :n, 1902.

JUAN B. CASTRO (acting fOl' Archbishop).

By cOlllmand of the Most Rev. Lord Vicar-General and Governor of the Archdiocese of Venezuela.

R. M. CAHFLLERO, Secretary.

Pathetic. indeed, is the impotent remedy proposed by the first pastor of the Venezuelan Chnrch to obviate the deep-seated evils of It is lalul! Crosses, candles, altars, awl prayers to the wafer and to

Mary, and good works! Pathetic, indeed, If only the bishop can be sincere in his advice, but awful in the irony of its mocking impotence and imposture if the prelate is only making capital out of the penury, ignorance, and passions of the people, not "for the greater glory of God," but for the greater power of the imposture. We leave him to the Judge of all the earth.

But what must be the feeling and purpose of the Christians of N~rth Ameriea in regard to these terrible and true revelations? They should awaken to their unique privilege and almost exclusive responsibility as to these many sheep without a shepherd. The English and A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL IN CARACAS eontinental chnrehes are more than busy with the wants of Asia and Africa. The Church of the United States needs not to wait fOJ'the eumbersome aetion of any Monroe doetrine in order to intervene in the spiritual life of South Ameriea. The glorious imperialism of our Lord has long, long ago given us the dear eommand, the swift impulse of His own dynamie "Go!" At the same time the very wants of this people cry to heaven, and from heaven to those whose souls are lighted not with candles and altar gewgaws, altar boys with swinging censers, and Latin-droning priests, bu t " with wisdom from on high." Yes, this people are in darkness, and shall we "the Lamp of Life deny"? Let it not be forgotten that Venezuela, with all its imported appliances of civilization, is more than heathen: not more than one-third of the population can read, not one in a thousand has a copy of the Scriptures, and many villages have no priest and no teacher. All hands, even boys of ten years, not yet able to handle a gun, are taught to fight, at least, with machete awl revolver, while war really never ceases. The present internal troubles are more intense and more

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

hopeless than any of the past. Romanism has had a free hand for three hundred years to prove what it can do, and it has only ruined one of the fairest lands beneath the sun.

Venezuela has given religious freedom without qualification. Now is the time when the Northern Church should feel, by all she has received of the Lord, that she is the debtor to those who still sit in darkness at her very door. Shall we do less than put the Word of Life in the hands of everyone who can read in this country? Let us no longer be deceived. South America is more heathen than Christian. It is harder to make one convert to Jesus there than to make many in the heart of Africa, where hundreds of thousands of copies of the Word are eagerly sought and bought by those recently pagan blacks. But Venezula is very near, her can is close to our ear, and her hand already grasps ours. Is the Lord no longer with us? Is the Spirit powerless.9 Is there lack of money? Are there no young men and women in the North? Are there no eyes that look upward and onward to the great day of the Lord, when all men and women of this generation shan stand before the glorious Son of Man, and shall face the millions already here and the many to come, and shall hear Him say: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these neglected ones of my brethren, ye dill it not unto ~le " ?

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM BY REV. H. T. WEISS, SURINAM, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the Moravian Church There have been many dissertations concerning leprosy, its manifestations, and its contagiousness. 'l'hese have appeared not only in scientific and Ohristian magazines, but in sensational newspaper articles as wel1. How comes it, theu, that so many Christians remain indifferent to the work among the lepers? I hear various replies to this question: « The progressive spirit of our centnry does not willingly occupy itself with hopeless matters, and labor among the lepers is only a grave-digger's work," says one.

"Let brotherly help be stretched out to those who may yet be saved," says another. "The isolation of the infected, the erection of asylums, and the care of their unhappy inmates are matters that belong to the colonial government, not to the Christian Church."

An enthusiastic friend of missions adds: "Missionary work is conquest of the world, extension of the Kingdom of God; but these leper asylums, these fields of the dead, do not come into the category of missionary labor."

Friends, is this true? Is it really true? If, as some hold, we are doing a "grave-digger's work," I know, nevertheless, that nowhere is

MISSIOXARIES ON THE PIAZZA OF THE MISSION HOUSE IN SURINAM missionary labor more in place than among these u nfortnnates. Even over the graveyard oE the ~ivillg, where the tribe of the outcasts is wasting away, God's snn of grace shines down, illumining, warming, reviving! Verily, far from hopeless is the labor among the lepers!

Come with me into the land of everlasting summer. From Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, not far from where the Surinam River flows sluggishly into the ocean, we steam np the river with the rising tide. After a three hours' jonrney we reach Groot Chatillon, a peninsula formed by the sudden bend of the river. Two little villages lie before us in the brightness of the morning snn. They are guarded and defended by the gigantic trees of the primeval wood which engirdles these dwelling-places of the lepers.

The sound of the tolling of bells tells us that the angel of death has compassionately borne away one more of the cross-bearers, and that his companions in snffering are bearing his body to rest on the borders of the ancient forest. No one weeps for him,11o one wisht's him back into this life.

Our steamer touches at the shore, and there on the bank we see the mission house built for the missionary and two deaconesses. With its two stories resting on piles, and with its broad front piazza, it has an air of friendly welcome.

Here we find immediate opportunity to meet some friends of the lepers. There is Pastor Zaalberg, of the Lutheran Church in Paramaribo, and beside him Pastor Begeman, of the Reformed Church. Both are directors of the Protestant Union in Behalf of Lepers in the Colony of Surinam. Beside ""Father" Zaalberg-, as the lepers call him, sits Sister Biirkner, wife of a missionary merchant in Paramaribo. Until recently she labored among the lepers as "Dea-

19031 AMONG THE LEPEnS OF SUnINAM

coness Sister Elizabeth." Altho she did not yield to the entreaties of her patients to give up her betrothed and remain deaconess, yet she still feels her old attachment to them. The busy matron, Sister Weiss, no sooner notices the new arrivals than she at once hastens forward and invites you to stop at the mission house, and not to return to the city until day after to-morrow.

Now let me call your attention to some special points of interest. The large village on the right of the canal is the government asylum, where such lepers are received as are picked up by the police in the streets of Paramaribo. Coolies, Chinese, mulattoes, negroes, and Europeans, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred in number, are here detained in compulsory isolation. They are guarded by policemen with loaded revolvers, ready to prevent any attempt to escape. The physician who is appointed for the mission asylum is at the same time physician and director of the government asylum. In two long rows, on opposite sides of a road, shaded with almond trees, are one-story log houses. Those on the right are for the single patie~ts and those on the left for the married. The entrance to the asylum is the police station, the farther bounds are the cemetery and the primeval forests.

The asylum grounds also contain a Rom!l.n Catholic church, 3 Buddhist temple, and a Protestant church, while the dwellings, offices, the kitchen, bakery, etc., as well as the house of the Roman priest and the mission house, are in froll t. On the left side of the canal lies Bethesda, which was built in 1898 by the Protestant Lnion.

'The lepers' asylum at' Batavia, on the Coppename River, in the A GENERAL VIEW OF nm LEPER ASYLUM Bethesda, erected In 1899 by the Protestant Society for the Cure of Lepers

west of the colony, about forty-two miles from Paramaribo, had proved in every way inadequate. After prolonged debates in the Colonial Council (1892-1896), it was decided to remove the asylum to another place, and Bishop Wiilfing, the spiritual head of the Roman Catholics, made an apparently very magnanimous proposal. The papal church was willing to care for all the lepers, 'In condition of receiving a yearly appropriation of 35,000 florins ($14,000) out of the public purse. To the inquiry as to whether Protestant clergy would be allowed to enter the asylum, or to hold services there, a negative answer was given. Thereupon the representatives of the Moravian mission (which numbers thirty thousand members in Dutch Guiana) and of the Lutheran and Reformed churches addressed a petition to the Queen Regent of the Netherlands. In consequence, the proposed grant was not approved by her Majesty, but instead the colonial government was directed to establish an asylum at Groot Chatillon, where freedom of conscience and worship were guaranteed to the lepers.

The asylum was transferred from Batavia in 1897. In the same year the Protestant committee met, and was incorporated in 1898. 'rhe superintendent of the Moravian mission is at the same time presiden~ of the Union; the other members are the Lutheran and Reformed pastors, and a certain number chosen by the parish councils. This corporation forms the directing Board.

How the Work was Started The first act of the Union was to build a church on the asylum grounds, in order to bring the blessings of Christianity within reach of the forty or fifty Protestant lepers there. This little church was completed in 1898, and was consecrated by Bi~op Buchner, missionary director at Berthelsdorf, Germany. A missionary of the Moravian Church is now in charge of this congregation, and is supported by the mission.

The second act of the Union was to build a mission house. Finally they established an asylum of their own, and in 1899 they received the first patient and the first deaconess, Pauline Perchner. The missionary in the government a&lylum was appointed director of the Protestant asylum, and as the number of lepers applying for admission steadily grew, a second deaconess was called out of the" Unitas Fratrum" to Bethesda the same year. The support of the deaconesses was assumed by the Moravian mission, while the Lutheran and Reformed churches promised to help toward the enlargement and improvement of the asylum.

Bethesda seeks to provide a home for the homeless, and receives only such lepers as leave Paramaribo of their .own free will. We aim to guide to heaven all lepers, without distinction of position or profession, preaching the simple message of the Savior, who came to seek and to save the lost. This Christian asylum stands high above the

courtesy of·'Tlte C.~rtdian Endeavor ll'orld

MISS STERN, MR. AND MRS. WEISS, AND SOME OF THE LEPERS AT GROOT CHATILLON, SURINAM

dogmas of any particular Church, and is acceptable to the Luther::tn as well as to the Reformed, to the Baptist as well as to the Presbyterian.

Bethesda, however, aims also to care for those who are outside of the Protestant Church without fanatical zeal; but in loving loyalty to Christ and mankind the servants of Bethesda, male and female, preach the Gospel of God's love.

The nine pretty little houses, surrounded by flower-beds, stand in two parallel rows. At a right angle to these stands the so-called "Sisters' house," the home of the deaconesses. One field-bed, two chairs, one cupboard (containing medicines), one wash-stand, and one disinfecting machine com- prise the furniture. At night the Sisters' house serves as a sentry-box. If anyone of the THE HOUSE OF THE SISTERS patients is near to death, the Sisters do not retnrn in the evening into the mission house, but remain ill the asylum, always ready to help the patient. My friend, knowest thou what it means to care for lepers, to bind up putriiying wounds and rotting limbs?

Hast thou ever reflected what it is to keep watch at night in the gloomy forest by the bedside of a dying leper?

Honor to onr Protestant Sisters! Glory to our Almighty God, whose power is also mighty in the Sisters! Sister Pauline Perchner, the first deaconess, who carne in lSClO, returned to Paramaribo a year hter mortally sick, and died a few days later. Sister Philippina Stuhlfauth and Sister Martha Stern, a member of the Society of Christian Endeavor, are now serving the lepers with devoted affection.

Our Bethesda Patients Bethesda at present has the care of fourteen lepers-ten grown men, two women, and two children. I can not introduce you to each one personally, and will therefore only make you acquainted with a few.

First I present to you onr fourteen-year-old Louisa Renz. She has been a leper since she was two years old. The doll she holds in her arms was a present of a "Friend of Bethesda" in Holland. When Mrs. Weiss brought the doll. carefully packed in a pasteboard box, the child burst into exclamations of joy. "Wan popiki! wan popiki!" (A doll! a doll I), she exclaimed, again and again. "Laesae hem gi mi-hesi! hesi!" (Open it for me-quick! quick I). She was trembling from head to foot in her excitement, and when the box had been opened she could not get hold of the doll quick enough. Looking it over on every side,

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

she cried: " A can sliebi!" (She can sleep I), and added, in the Surinam negro jargon, "It is a good lady who sends me thc doll." Thereupon she went from house·to house to show each of her fellow sufferers her new treasure, calling out to everybody, "A can sliebi! a can sliebi I"~ But Louisa, it is true, often gives us much solicitude. Like all chil- dren, she has her days of pronounced naughtiness, and we entreat you to think of her, too, when you pray! We recently received a letter from her, of which the following' is a translation: BETHESDA, November 27, 1902.

Dear Mr. and JYIrs. Wwiss: I am your loving Louisa, who is at Bethesda. It is very agreeable to me to write you a letter. I think much of you. Long already I would write a letter to you, but I waited the birthday of Mrs. Veisa to c:m- gratulate her at the same tiree. My text for your birthday is the follow- ing: "Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you."

Now I will tell you how I am. Vith the Lord's will, I am quite well.

But I want to confess that I do not behave quite good, but I hope to become better; for when you and Mr. Weiss come back, I have become a good girl.

I hope that you and Mr. Veiss are quite well. The Lord bless you, dear Mr. and Mrs. Weiss.

I remain your dear LOUISA.

Nor will I forget thee, my Harry de Castillo, a Jew. I see him now before me, his pitious form crouching on a chair, with the Bible before him. In January of last year he called me to him and said: I hold my aged father and my brothers and sisters very dear. For years they tended me in their own house in Paramaribo, and when they could do this no longer, they sent me into the Roman Catholic Lepers' Home in town. How gladly would Thave stayed there, near my kindred! But the Roman priests made life a burden to me, so that I came to hate the Christian religion.

At last my father listened to my entreaties, and brought me to a negro woman who lived near Para- maribo. The woman received the money ·they gave her, but let me lie in my filth. Vhen Bethesda LOUISA RENz. A NEGRO LEPER was established, they brought me here. Two years ago I thought I was going to die, and for four weeks the Sisters waited at my bedside day and night. Here in Bethesda I have felt myself at ease. Never have they forced me to go to church, as

the Catholic priests did, and never have they spoken contemptuously of Judaism. The deaconesses have always been good and friendly to me. Never have they complained, never been impatient..

Then I have thought to myself: Vho gives the Sisters the power to be always good to us, and I asked the Sisters, and they told me that Jesus helps them. Then I also prayed to Jesus. At first I was afraid to utter His name, for you know that I am a Jew. But now I do this too, and I not only confess Him with my mouth, but I also believe in Him with my whole heart. I beg you, therefore, to give me the Ohristian baptism.

I instructed Harry in the Christian doctrines, but I was not at liberty to baptize him. "My son was born a Jew, and Jew shall he die," wrote the father. "Yon may confirm him, and admit him to the communion, but baptized the boy shall not be." I comforted him with the thought that the Savior, who had received the penitent thief into Paradise unbaptized, would not leave His Harry behind.

His days were numbered. Decay made more and more rapid progre~s. His fingers rotted off and gangrene set in, and on May 31st he peacefully fell asleep.

It is usually a dismal sum of pains and misery that is heaped up in these two asylums. When I have been returning from my daily round through Bethesda and the government asylum, the qnestion has often come to my mind: "Is it really true that God is love?" Is it a matter of wonder that so many lepers rebel against God, and meet, with a bitter 'laugh, the assurance that God counts them dear?

But away with the questions of doubt! In spite of them, many of the lepers have assured me that by the cross which has been laid upon them they have found happiness and peace. During my two years work among the lepers I have been allowed to look on the face of many a dying leper, and the three brief words still hold true: GOD IS LOVE.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Martyrs have their place in God's plan of redemption. There is a remarkable interweaving of historic tragedies and disasters into that plan, showing that" precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

In the eighteen years between 1871 and 1889 seven prominent missionaries and advocates of missions fell asleep. Bishop Patteson in 1871, David Livingstone in 1873, Johann L. Krapf in 1881, Bishop Steere in 1882, Robort Moffatt in 1883, Chinese Gordon in 1885, and James Hannington in 1889. Livingstone and Krapf were singularly alike in character and career; in both the same faith, heroism, constancy, and simplicity of aim. If Livingstone was "the mis-

11)03] MARTYRS IN GOO'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

sionary general and explorer," Krapf was "the leader in the recovery of the Lost Continent," whose pioneering inspired the later travels of the illustrious seven, of whom Livingstone was the greatest. Both died on their knees, Krapf in retirement at Kornthal, Livingstone in the grass hut at !lala.

Livingstone's career of forty years seemed like a partial defpat and failure as to the purpose he set out to accomplish. He who declared "the end of the geographical feat" to be "but the beginning of the true enterprise" never himself reached the goal that was his acknowl- edged starting-point. His last message to humanity, graven on the slab in Westminster, reads like a despairing cry: " All I can add in my solitude is, May Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone, American, English, Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! "

Susi and Chuma and Jacob Wainwright had first buried his heart at Ilala before they bore his body on that nine months' march to the coast; and God purposed that the pulsations of that buried heart should not cease until Livingstone's unfulfilled prayer is answered, and the open sore of the world healed. He ordained that his death should accomplish what his life had not-as the grain of wheat, falling into the ground and dying, brings forth much fruit.

Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral, at the Church Missionary Society anniversary, the keynote was Africa's claim on the Gospel, as emphasized by his death. Mr. Gordon Calthorp preached before a congregation, actually seated over the new-made grave of Livingstone, from the striking narrative of the dead body that revived when it touched the bones of Elisha. "Let us be quickened into fresh life by contact with the bones of Livingstone, and let thousands of Africans, through the influence of his death, be revived and stand up on their feet." Such were his words, and strangely they were fulfilled.

A score of forward movements are directly traceable to the discovery of that kneeling body at Ilala-and the end is no.t yet.

First of all, Livingstone's fellow countrymen took up his dead heart, and flung it forward, like the heart of Bruce, into the battle with the foes of human liberty and salvation, themselves, like Douglass, to "follow it or die." The Free Church founded Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyassa, and the Established Church, Blantyre-so called from his birthplace. The former has branched out northward and westward, in the latter the noblest church edifice on the Dark Continent has been built by converted Africans, and' the British protectorate sways in Nyassaland more than half a million square miles, where once festered the open sore of the world.

In the same year of Livingstone's burial the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen founded in Zululand the J. H. Gordon Memorial Mission, in memory of her son; Edward Steere was consecrated bishop for the

Universities' Mission, and Stanley began his second great tour which opened up the vast Kongo basin, never-before trodden by white man's feet, for a chain of missions. These eleven years, thronged with great events-Stunley's visit to Uganda, with the memorable appeal published in the London Daily Telegraph / the consequent planting of the Victoria Nyanza Mission; the navigation of I__uke Tanganyika in 18,/'6; Stanley's emergence from the mouth of the Kongo ill 1887; the new commission from King Leopold, and his return to the Kongo in 187'!) ; the establishment of stations on the lower river and at Stanley Pool; and the organization of the Kongo Free State in 1885.

Meanwhile, Hobert Arthington's gift of £5,000 had prompted the London Missionary Society to project its Tanganyika mission in 1878, tho, like many another African mission, it cost at its outset two valuable lives-those of Thomson (the leader) and Mullens (the mission seCl·etary). The same year the Baptist mission and the Livillgstone I nland Mission were begun, and later on the Kongo Bulolo Mission.

Livingstone's heart had been buried but five weeks when another great step was taken to heal that" open sore." The Mom bassa Free Territory was meant for a refuge, within which he who steppcu should become a free man. David Livingstone's death started anew the movement against the traffic in slares, and leu to the measures which brought about the treaty with the Silltan of Zanzibar, which closeu the slave-market there, and part of the ground it stood on, bought for the 1:;" ni versities' Mission at the time, holds to-day the Zanzibar Cathedral, the communion-table standing on the very site of the old Whipping-post.

The following year, 1874, " Chinese Gordon" went to Kartum to wrestle with the African slave-trade, and did a six years' work that surpassed any other ever done by an Englishman in the same space of time, and his tragic death ultimately led to a project for a new mission at Khartum, yet, we hope, to be carried out. In 1879 the devot'ed Coillard, the Frenchman, laid the plans which linked him to the Barotsi Valley, and the American Board resolved to enter Africa near Benguela.

John Williams of Erromanga On the shores of Erromanga another martyr of Jesus fell in 183!:i, under the clubs of natives, who mistook tbeir best friend for a foe.

John Williams, at the king's invitation, had made his center at Raiatea, Christianizing and civilizing that island, and thence moving out in every direction. Seven years after he sailed from London, he, with six native teachers, had founded a mission on Raratonga, and Gospel light rapidly pervaded tbe whole Hervey group. He taught the people to frame a new civil code, reduced the language to writing, translated the New Testament, set up schools, and prepared text-books -in short, erected a Christian state.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

In his home-made vessel, the .Messenger ~f Peace, he cruised for four years, exploring and evangelizing. In twenty months the fero- cious Samoan wolves became lambs, built chapels, and begged for more teachers. Worn out with seventeen years' untiring toil, he took a vacation of four years in England, but while there publishing a Raratongan New Testament and his" Narrative," which the bishop of Ripon called "the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts," raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, and preparing plans for schools and colleges in the South Seas. Then, in 1838, he again set sail, with ten recruits, and, while approaching Erromanga to plant a new mission, met his violent death. .

Ont of his twenty-three years of service only seventeen had actually been spent among the islands. Yet within that time he had visited all the groups and nearly all the islands in each group. over a space covering forty degrees of longitude and almost half as many of latitude, embracing four and a half million square miles. Wherever he went he left behind churches and schools, the Lord's Supper instead of cannibal feasts, the worship of God in place of pagan orgies, and honsehold Bibles and family altars instead of habitations of cruelty.

If life is measured by deeds, he lived a century.

John Williams' story so resembles that of Patteson, who, thirty- three years later, met death at Nikapu, that one narrative almost suffices for both. The crew of a vessel, landing at Erromanga, had robbed the island of sandalwood and outraged the natives; and the revenge, meant for such foes, fell unawares upon a friend, who counted not hie life dear if he might save them. Even so, Coleridge Patteson found the slave-trade, carried on under the J]ame of "con- tract labor," complicating and often frustrating his work. "Snatch- snatch" vessels sometimes carried an effigy missionary as a decoy, and" kill-kill" vessels, as the natives named them, in order to push a tortoise-shell trade, aided savage islanders in making decorative col- lections of skulls. The natives, dreading kidnappers, first deceived the trusting bishop, offering to paddle him ashore in their own canoe, and then set the boat adrift with his dead body in it. The people of Nikapu, like the Erromangans, found out their mistake, and set up a memorial cross close by the shore, with its pathetic tribute to "the missionary bishop."

In 1889, at the half century of his martyrdom, a monument was dedicated to him at Erromanga, the corner-stone being laid by a son of the savage whose club dealt the fatal blow, another son being also engaged in preaching the Gospel for whose sake Williams died.

We see isolated events, but we forget they are links in a chain; but it is safe to say that not one event, however sad, escapes God's wise plan. They are but dark threads in His loom necessary to the perfection of the pattern, and only to be understood when the fabric is finally unrolled.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Founder and President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor The growth of the Christian Endeavor movement in foreign lands within the last two years has been far greater than ever before, tho it first crossed the ocean from America many years ago. Ollly fOllr years after the establishment of the first society (1885), one missionary carried the organization to China, another to India, and still another to the Sandwich Islands. In all these lands the society has flourished ever since, and thus its cosmopolitan character was demonstrated at the outset, and its adaptability to diverse conditions in divers lands was made plain-in fact, one of the most interesting features of the movement has been its adaptability to widely separate lands and to widely different circumstances. Its simple rules of confession and service, its fidelity to its own Church, and its fellowship with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ a;'e no sooner fully understood than they are adopted. The society seems to be "true to name;" as t1le horticulturist would say, and to bring forth the same kind of fruit in many lands.

I have attended Christian Endeavor conventions not only in every State ill America and every province of Canada, in many sections of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and in every State but one of the new commonwealth of Australia, but in the Bhils of Bengal, among the Fuchauese and the Pekinese, in the brilliant cities of the New Japan, and among the Kraals of South Africa, in oppressed Armenia and free Scandinavia, among the polite and stately Spaniarrls and the freedom-loving Bulgarians, but everywhere I have found the same great topics discussed, the same evangelical principles insisted on, evangelism alld the missionary spirit incited, and the same sources of strength discovered.

The covenant pledge, voluntarily assumed by each active young Christian to strengthen and brace his soul in the performance of his religious duties; the consecration meeting, with its monthly review of the past and its forward look toward the future; the eomplete system of committees, which give every active member something to do appropriate to his years and his powers-all these features are as esselltial among the Boer prison camps of St. Helena and Geylon, and on the Valdez glacier of Alaska, as in any conference in New York or Massachusetts.

It is natural that the society should have grown most rapidly in countries that are nearest akin to America,~here it found its earliest home. So we are not surprised to find in Great Britain that there are nearly ten thousand societies with something like half a million

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

of members, tho not all of them are recorded in the British Union, and that in Australia and South Africa, the other sections of the great English.speaking federation, the society is equally strong.

The growth of the movement ill Great Britain has been strangely at variance with the early predictions which I heard when first I went there, some fifteen years ago, at the invitation of English friends to speak about the Christian Endeavor Society at the May mretings. It was a "Yankee notion." It was an "American idea." "It was not adapted to the religious soil of the Old World." " The young people would never take the pledge," etc. Now I find nowhere such enthu- siastic Christian Endeavor conventions or more overwhelming audi- ences than in Great. Britain. The conventions rival ours in size and e:lcel them in enthusiasm-or, at least, in demonstrativeness. London, with its seven hundred societies, is the first Christian Endeavor city in the world. These societies are divided iuto nineteen local unions, each of which seeks to do some genuine practical work for its own section of the world's metropolis.

In Yorkshire and Lancashire, also, the society is particularly strong, while Scotland claims five hundred societies and Ireland a very strong contingent in the nor~hern cOUlltries. The Presbyterians lead in the United States, liut the Baptists are slightly in the lead in Great Britain, with the Congregationalists a close second, while in the Primitive Methodist, MetilOdists of the New Connection, and in other bodies the society is very strong. Of late a Christian Endeavor move- ment has begun in the Church of England which is gaining consider- able headway. .

On the Continent of Europe On the Continent of Europe the society is of more recent growth, but its work is no less promising. Germany was Olle of the first coun- tries to take hold of the movement in good earnest. Tho it is less than ten years since the first society was started there, it has now spread into all parts of the kaiser's domains, and "The Fatherland" is divided into six Christian Endeavor districts, each oI!e of which holds a helpful convention every year. 'l'wo secretaries give their time to the work, an abundant literature is printed, and an able monthly paper, Dz'e Jugendltilfe, is published. The conventions have given much attention to the deepening of the spiritual life, and are centers of real devotional power.

Spain, perhaps, should be mentioned next to Germany, for tho the Protestant population is small, and the opportunities for the growth of such an organization limited, it found its first foothold on the Continent in that country. It had for its sponsors Rev. and Mrs. W.

II. Gulick (and it conld have no better godparents), who introduced it into their admirable International Institute for Girls. For many years now almost every girl who has gone out from that famous

school has been an earnest Endeavorer, and these students have planted the society in every part of Spain where they have gone to teach or carryon evangelistic work.

When I went to Madrid last June, to attend the sedond Spanish National Christian Endeavor Convention, I found a large and intelligent company of delegates from all parts of the peninsula. The four Protestant churches of Madrid, including the Episcopal cathedral, were thrown wide open to the convention, and sessions were held in them all alternately. It was declared by experienced missionaries to have been the most important interdenominational gathering ever held in Spain. Instead of finding any hostility to America or Ame~i­ cans on account of the late" unpleasantness," as might have been expected, I found the utmost heartiness of welcome, and a disposition on the part of many to congratulate themselves that they had shifted some of their colonial responsibilities from their shoulders to our own.

Another part of the Iberian peninsula should not be forgotten. Little Portugal, too, has its Christian Endeavor contingent. When I reached Lisbon, after leaving the convention at Madrid, I was surprised to see a company of nearly a hundred in the station, whom I supposed at first had come to meet some member of the royal family or some dignitary of the government. What was my surprise to find that they had come to meet a very humble American, and they voiced their greeting by singing some Portuguese words of welcome to an old American war tune, and the station rang with "Tramp! tramp! tramp! the boys are marching."

I found that they desired to tell me that the boys of Portugal were marching to join the ranks of Christian Endeavor.

France should not be overlooked, for here, too, we find that Christian Endeavor is making good progress. The National Christian Endeavor Union for France has only recently been formed, but before this there were more than a dozen societies in Paris and many in other sections. The best news in connection with them has been that the formation of almost every society has been attended by a revival of religion and by conversion to Christ. The society in the American Church in tIle Rue de Berri, under the pastorate of the beloved Dr. Thurber, has long been a power among the young American Christians who flit through Paris. The society in the English Wesleyan Church on the Rue de Roquepine has done an equally good work.

In Scandinavia the largest number of Endeavorers are found in Sweden, where there are about one hundred societies, mostly in the Baptist churches. Some of them are very large and active, and with their great chornses and earnest evangelistic efforts largely assist their pastors in carrying on the soul-winning Sunday evening services. The society has made a good beginning in Finland, and some of the

THE cHiu8TIAN ENDt<:AVOR SOCtETY .IN FOREIGN LAND!;! 42S

literature of the movement has been translated into the Finnish tongue.

Ohristian Endeavo·r has not yet spread throughout Switzerland to any large extent, but in beau tiful Geneva are seven good sodeties, which maintain a vigorous local union and publish an interesting little paper in the .French language. Italy is one of the latest additions to the· Christian Endeavor family, for within less than a year th~ United Society of Ohristian Endeavor for Italy was formed, with a Walden· TilE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY AT MARSOVAN, TURKEY sian pastor for president, another for general secretary, a 8cotch pastor (the honored Dr. Gray, of the Presbyterian Church of Home) for treasurer, and two other denominations represented on the executive committee. At the time of the great British convention held at Manchester last Whitsun tide a telegram was handed me, and from it I read to the co nvention, "They of Italy salute you!" This was signed by the officers of the newly organized national union, and the message was of course received with great applause by the enthusiastic Bri tishers.

Work has also been begun in Bohemia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Macedonia, as well as in Holland, and a fe w soc ieties are found in foreign churches of Russia, notably a most useful one in the British- American Church of St. Petersburg.

In Asia and in Africa When we get beyond the cOllnncs of Europe we still find oorselves in territory wh ere Christian Endeavor is not a stranger. 'furkey has many bands of earnest YOllUg Christians working along the same familial' lilles, tho many of theIII do 1I0t call themselves" societies,"

TllEl 1II1SSl0NARYREVIEW OF THE WORLD

A. TA.MIL CHRISTIAN ENDElVOR SOCIETY IN SOUTH INDIA because of the silly suspicions of the Porte, who is afraid of all organizations. 'rhey are not eyen allowed to wear the little badge worn by their comrades in all parts of the world. NeYertheless, they are doing their part in the evangelization of the sultan's empire. From Persia we hear that the societies have recently increased eightfold, having grown from three to twenty-five. In Syria there is a bright point of Christian Endeavor activity in Beirut, in connection with the Presbyterian mission, and another in Palestine.

In Egypt the United Presbyterians have established the movement in several of their missions, and the passing traveler will find in Cairo a company of white as well as Arabian Endeavorers, and an earnest and helpful meeting lJeld almost under the sbadow of tbe Spbinx.

Continuing our journey through the Suez Canal and the long Red Sea, we crOSS the Indian Ocean, to Le welcomed and garlanded by the Bombay Endeavorers, a welcome which will extend all the way across India to Calcutta, and down to t.he very southernmost end of the peninsula at Tuticorin. To be sure, the societies are not fonnd in equal numbers all over Inodia, but there is scarcely a large section where they are not established. There are strong centers of the work in the Marathi find Madura missions of the American Board, the Presbyterian missions of the Punjab, and the West Coast, among the English Baptists of Bengal, the American Baptists of the Telugu country, and the Areot Mission of the Reformed Church. Among the Disciples, Friends, Canadian Presbyterians, London Missions, and the Church Missionary Societyo. and the American Metbodists t11ere are alsa Cbristian "Endeavor societies. One of the largest societies in the world is in the First Church of Ahmednagar. It consists of six hundred and seventynine members and meets in nine sections.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

The Christian Endeavor conventions in India are unique and memorable to anyone who has ever attended them: The bright banners, the peculiar music, the garlands with which they hang the necks of visitors, the attar of roses with which they rub your hand, the rose water with which you are sprinkled, all of these outward tokens combine in one hearty tropical welcome never to be forgotten. And yet· these conventions are full of genuine intellectual and spiritual value. I never attended a more interesting one than in the remote rice-fields of Eastern Bengal, in the field of William Carey the third, a greatgrandson of the famons pioneer missionary, who is an ardent and enthusiastic Endeavorer. At these conventions in Madura a thousand delegates have sometimes marched in procession, with banners and fifes and drums, greatly to the astonishment of their non-Christian neighbors, who have been impressed at least with the numerical strength of Christianity. Rev. F. S. Hatch, the Christian Endeavor Secretary for India, a former Massachusetts pastor, has done an admirable work for the past two years, and he reports almost innnmerable openings for the society still to be filled.

In China the society has flourished most largely in the south, where it was introduced seventeen years ago by Rev. George H. Hubbard, a young missionary, when he first went to Fuchau. Where it has been known the longest it has grown to the largest proportions. It has spread not only into all the stations of the American Board in the Fukien province, but into the Church Missionary Society's st~tions, where it has equally warm friends. More than one thousand two hundred Christian Chinamen attended the All-China Christian Endeavor Convention three years ago, and a more earnest, consecrated body I never saw, or one that gave larger promise for the future of their empire.

A GROUP OF cHINESE ENDEAVORItRS BEFORE THE BOXER OUTBREAK

Other centers for the Christian Endeavor movement in China are the Ningpo, Canton, and Hangchow Missions of the Presbyterians, and the North China Mission of the American Board, while scattered all over China are other societies that, according to the reports of missionaries of all denominations, are doing a most valuable work.

Christian Endeavor in Chin.a, as weH as in Turkey, has its roll of martyrs. In Peking one society of forty-five members lost no less than twenty-three in the Boxer uprising. In Paoting-fn were other Chinese martyrs, while Mr. Pitkin, Miss Morrill, and Miss Gould, of this mission, three of China's noblest heroes who gave their lives for their Lord, were particnlarly active in this canse. Dr. Ament, of A JA.PANE.SE CHRTSTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION Peking, is the President of the North China Christian Endeavor Union, Rev. George II. Hubbard of the All-China Union, and Rev. George W. Hinman has jllstbeen appointed general secretary, to give his whole time to the work.

In Japan the society has not made the headway that it has in some other missionary lands; but there are over a hundred societies, and the number is constantly growing. Rev. James II. Pettee, D.D., of Okayama, has done very much for this cause, but he has been ably seconded by many native pastors as well as by some of his colleagues. A Christian Endeavor paper is published both in Japanese and English, and the national union employs a native secretary.

Interesting features of this work have developed in the islands of the sea. It has, for instance, greatly blessed the Malua Training College of Samoa, and hundreds of Endeavorers have gone out from it to preach the Gospel. Some have taken their lives in their hand,

SOUTH AFRICA

and have never come back from the cannibal islands to which they went in Christ's name.

In Jamaica the society has greatly flourished, and it has long been a powerful evangelistic agency, and in Mexico and South America there are many local organizations which are doing excellent work.

In all the Boer prison camps of St. Helena, Berm.uda. and Ceylon were flourishing Christian Endeavor societies, aggregating thousands of members, who held their weekly meetings, met together in convention, and helped to keep alive in these brave hearts their religious zeal while they were in prison. The last thing that the prisoners of war of St. Helena did, the night before they sailed for home, was to form a Transvaal Christian Endeavor Union for the purpose of establishing, if possible, a Christian Endeavor society in every Dutch church in South Africa, and two hundred of these former prisoners are now in training for mission work among the native races of Africa.

Space fails me to go into further particulars concerning God's wonderful dealings with this society the world around. His use of it silences all human boastings and congratulations, and we can only say, with rejoicing," It is not of man but of God." There is no doubt that it has been a great unifying as well as evangelistic force in these lands, and wherever the denominations have allowed it to exist, it has brought Christians of many creeds together, and has domonstrated to the world the deep, inherent unity of Ohristian hearts.

SOUTH AFRICA A BURDEN. A VISION. AND A DUTY BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM Missionary American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- How can one interpret the rapiilly succeeding terrors and judgments of the last few years in Armenia, Cuba, China, Africa? In South Africa it has seemed as if all the plagues of ancient Egypt had been let loose anew in the last decade. Year after year swarms of locusts have devastated the land, virulent diseases have struck the cattle (and the cattle are practically the gods of the natives as well as one of the principal means of South African transportation), horse sickness has prevailed on a large scale, and in addition to local and perennial pests there have been special visitations with tides of typhoid, drouth, and local famine, touches even of the terrible bnbonic plague, while above all have rolled the thunder-clouds of war. One war broke the power of the fierce Matebele, then followed the Mashona campaign; away in the north of thc Transvaal came the brief and bitter contest of Boers and natives; the Portuguese entered n pon a complete SUbjugation of the tribes in their sphere of influence, and after some fighting, Gungunyana, the last perhaps of the great Zulu

chiefs, demonized by the black man's lusts and the white man's rum, and deserted by his own people, was captured and banished; Pondoland was in upheavel; and, to cap all, came the terrible conflict between Boers and Britains, brother races, which made the whole land tremble and almost" staggered humanity."

An observer of the times, unless Ii delirious devotee of commercial idolatry or a volatile Athenian, living by new and transient excitations of the nerves, is overwhelmed with these crushing calamities and exposed to the danger of doubt or despair. But there is an ancient tower where one may climb and get snch a vision as will help him bear the burden, if, indeed, it does not touch, as it may touch, the springs of a sublime activity. It is the tower of Habakkuk. Habakkuk was burdened with the terrors of his time. He longed for a revival of Jehovah's work. 'There is given him a wonderful vision of God's glorious coming. But what preceded this marvelous manifestation? Pestilence, fiery bolts, a shaking earth. All nature is moved and the wicked threshed in the fiery indignation of the God of righteou sness.

But what was the purpose of the coming? Salt'ation, victory, in which connection occurs the pregnant expression "with His anointed One." This vision lifts the prophet from the depths to the heights, from famine and drouth and war to fulness of joy, from paralysis of action to the exultant spring f)f the hind along the highway of celestial crags. Let this vision enable us to interpret the present, bear it, and fulfil our duty to the Savior, the" Anointed One," in His victorious march upon Africa. Lpt the Anglo-Saxon Zebuluns and Naphtalis jeopardize their lives unto the death upon the high places of this field. 'The political bugle blew a blast in 1884, and to-day more than nine-tenths of the mighty African continent has been parceled out among the European powers. The commercial trumpet of gold sounded feebly in 1886, yet a city (Johannesburg) of nearly one hundred thousand inhabitants sprang up in the wilderness as if by magic, so prompt are the children of this world to see and seize their opportunity. The missionary horn has been sounding the calls for over a century; great things have been done, but nothing proportionate to the wealth, knowledge, and power of the Ohristian Ohurch to whom the calls have come.

Just here let there be a word of encouragement for those who burn to do something. but who seem powerless to help. The busy, burdened wife of an earnest pastor, a woman of rare gifts of mind and heart, had a deep spiritual experience, a realization of Galatians ii: 20. She prayed for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit on South Africa, and while praying received positive assurance f!'Om her Heavenly Father that He would do this very thing. Part of the answer came within a year. A man past sixty years of age, with heavy responsibilities at-

home, heard God calling him to go to South Africa. Like Abraham, he obeyed. With no knowledge of the field, no training of the schools, no society to back him, no acquaintance with the South African lan- guage, he went. Past master in the arts of faith, of wrestling in prayer, of constant Bible study, of love for the lost, he became God's instrument in one of the most reIllarkable revivals in Natal, and, despite the limitations of poverty a.nd pressing care, is on his third campaign in that far-away land. Are these examples not such as to encourage eager souls, and to stir great churches and great Boards into efficient intercession and aggressive campaigns?

We have spoken of the political and commercial bugles and the consequences. Are we thoroughly alive to God's purpose working behind these schemes? Man is indeed after the land and the gold, but God is after a golden Kingdom of men, and can nlRke the greed as well as the wrath of man to praise Him and forward the work which He has proposed in infinite love. Take another look at the city of gold-Johannesburg! Even before the war nearly eighty thousand natives were gathered there, coming from Cape Colony, Natal, Basutoland, and the Boer republics, from Namaqualand in the west and Tongaland, Swazieland, and the Portuguese possessions in the east, from beyond the Zambezi even to the great lake districts. And we have not mentioned the representatives from Ohina, Syria, Russia, and almost every European Stale. What an incomparable opportunity for evangelization at a minimum of expenditure as to men, money, and time! In this way hundreds of tribes and remote districts, which would not ' be reached for twenty years otherwise, might be leavened by the Gospel. ·From the district between Delagoa Bay and Zululand about seventyfive thousand natives went to work for a longer or shorter period in Johannesburg. This district was without missionaries or mission agents, but some of these people were so moved by limited contact with the small mission of the American Board in Johannesburg that they returned with the message and love of the Gospel to their homes, and one of the noble leaders of the Mission Romande (French-Swiss) at Delagoa Bay testified to us that one could not travel now in that district half a day's journey without coming upon a little building erected to the worship of Jehovah.

Away back in the wilds of the Umzimkulu River, Natal, I visited a wonderful little Ohristian community among the heathen. They had a chapel, regular services, a school, even a good-sized bell, which had. been carried on men's shoulders eighty miles to reach that wild district. Who started this work and sustained it? No white missionary, but a young man converted from heathenism in Durban, and trained for a time in its church and evening school. Some of the darkest dens of heathenism have similarly obtaineo_ the first glimpses of the dawn.

Having seen the meaninog of the signs of the time, and had a r glimpse of the Savior and the field .He is opening, what do we s~e as our immediate duty Is it not, nrstly, to equip the strategic centers like Johannesburg, Durban, Delagoa Bay, Beira, Gwelo, etc., and reinforce the work begun, so as to adequately grapple with the mammoth task of reaching the thousands in the city and following up the work in the homes and tribes temporarily represented in these centers? Is it not, secondly, to strengthen and enlarge the missions at work in the field, especially those which, having done a grand pioneer work, and in some cases reached the high tide of a self-supporting native church, must still train leaders for the struggle to establish poor homes, good schools, and spiritual churches? This means that the struggling institu tions, theological schools, ind ustrial and boarding schools, should be at once endowed, or otherwise enabled to do the work for which all the preparatory stage of trial and hardship was designed. Is it not, thirdly, througb these agencies and a distinct forward movement to lay upon the native churches their responsibility for the evangelization of Afriea, and with tbem to exploit and occupy new fields? Is it not, fourthly (in the climax of duty), and firstly (in point of time). and continuously, to importune the Lord for the filling of the HoI: Spirit, the filling of the Church at home and abroad, and the thrusting out of chosing workers for this great harvest-field?

Modern commerce and civilization are leaping ahead. The consular reports assert that the most remarkable trade struggle of modern times is on in South Africa. The export houses of Europe and America have been preparing for three years for the coming battle of commerce. In mining machinery, in the next five years, there will probably be an outly of $145,990,000. One hundred thousand homes must be reconstructed. The tide of emigration is rolling in. In the eleven months, ending November 30, 1902,42,729 entered the country, an increase of 16,288 over the year 1901. Plans are maturing to spend $50,000,000· in railroad enterprises, $15,000,000 on harbors, $5,000,000 for public works, $25,000,000 in the Transvaal, and a proportionate amount in the Orange River Colony. New discoveries are frequently reported, such as oil in Cape Colony, anC} in Gazaland a quartz reef showing" visible" very rich; New syndicates are springing up in British, German, and Portuguese possessions.

'rhese spendid forces might be made engines of the Kingdom of God, but they will not be if the Church sleeps. This modern growth is full of gl'eed, of covetousness, and covetousness, " which is idolatry," may be more fatal to the Christianization of Africa than war, famine, and pestilence. A business manager in Durban declared that a heathen hoy from the interior was ruined morally in less than a year by the demoralizing contact with town life. It is an alarming sign of the times. What is done must be done quickly. MUSIC IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE llL BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Music is an important factor in the missionary meeting. So great is the power of sacred song to "help the human heart to love, to dare, and to aspire," that many a soul has beell led to yield itself to God and obey his call to higher service through the singing of a hymn.

Two such instances bave come within my personal knowledge. One was that of a young man w110 possessed a fine bass voice and was a member of the quartet choir in a prominent city church. He had long been a confessed follower of Christ, but was just beginning to see the beauty and privilege of a life of service, when one evening the pastor announced, in closing, a well-known missionary hymn. As the young man sang the stirring words he heard God's voice calling him to the mission field. Intensely moved, he went at once to the home of a trusted friend for advice. Obeying the call involved the giving up of certain bright business prospeets, ana probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet that night, ere he slept, the yOllng singer made the resolve, " God permitting, I will be a foreign missionary," and shortly after enrolled himself among the Student Volunteers.

The other instance was that of an earnest Christian girl who felt that God was calling her to the mission field, but was quite unwilling to go. A sore struggle had been going on in her heart for months, when one daT at a young people's meeting at a snmmer assembly the hymn, "I Sllrrender," was announced. Unwilling to sing with her lips words that her heart was refusing to utter, she kept silent and did not join in the singing. At the close of the meeting she crept away in an agony of sonl, once more to lay the matter before God in prayer. Ere long the victory came, and with it came the peace of God. With a joy that had long been a stranger to her soul, her heart echoed and reechoed the refrain, "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender all! "

Music, however, is not always effective in the missionary meeting. Too often the service of song, tho fairly good from a lllusical standpoint, is lacking in spiritual power. This is largely due to the fact that so little attention is paid to the words. " .Music is wings, and the words are the body," says Dr. A. F. Schauffier. "As wings without a body are of no use, so music that does not help the words is of no avail from a spiritual standpoint."

The thoughtless singing of a hymn must really be a serious offense in the sight of God. I have never forgotten the exhortation of a good old Presbyterian pastor in Cincinnati, Ohio, who, after announcing It hymn expressing deep consecration and loyal love to Christ, said to the congregation: "Now, l::Y dear people, I beg of you, do not sing any lies to the Lord l!tis morning!"

The contrast between the sentiments of a hymn and the conduct of the singers is sometimes painfully apparent. One of Dr. John Hall's favorite stories was of a pious Scotchman who lustily sang the words: Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all- and as he sung fumbled in his pocket to find the smallest coin he had for the contribu tioll box.

Another serious hindrance to the spiritual power of music is the use of inappropriate selections. Elaborate anthems rendered largely for the gratification of the musical faculty, and not in a true spirit of worship to God, are out of place in missionary meetings. So also is secular music of any kind. The practise of having secular solos in the hope of attracting those not interested in missions is deplorable. No matter how beautiful and pleasing such music may be, it has no place on the missionary program.

Some Practical Suggestions Every missionary organization should have a committee to take charge of the music and see that it is made an attractive feature of each meeting. An accompanist should also be appointed, and either a precentor or choir to lead the singing, but it is well to remember that the power of sacred song is immeasurably increased when" the hands that toul')h the organ keys and the voices that lead in singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs are at the disposal of the Holy Ghost and usable as His instruments."

While it is well, occasionally, to arrange for appropriate solos and duets, music in the missionary meetings should largely consist of congregational singing. The method of conducting it, however, may frequently be varied.

Stenciling the words of special hymns on large sheets' of paper or muslin, and singing from them instead of from books, is an excellent plan which concentrates the attention and produces fine results.

– Responsive singing, rightly conducted, can be made very effective. In hymns such as "The Light of the World" and "What a Wonderful Savior! " where two lines of each stanza are alike, one division of the society may sing the first and' third lines and the other respond with the second and fourth, all uniting in the chorus. In such hymns as "Revive Us Again" and "Bringing in the Sheaves," where the repetition occurs in the chorus, the entire society may sing the stanzas and the two divisions alternate in the lines of the chorus. "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night" should al~ays be sung antiphonally, either by a choir and the society, or by two divisions of the society.

Reading the words of a hymn instead of singing them is helpful occasionally. It may be done either responsively or in Ulllson, and is especially to be recommended where the number present is too small, or the voices not strong enough for good congregational singing.

Professor Amos R. Wells makes the following suggestion, which is well worth adopting: Choose a missionary hymn that shall be sung at all the missionary meetings for the year-not some flippant song, but some grand old hymn of the faith. It should be committed to memory, and at the beginning of every missionary meeting the entire company should rise and sing it with fervor.

Making slight changes in familiar hymns to adapt them to special occasions may sometimes be done with good effect. The hymn "Christ for the World We Sing" lends itself nicely to this method; for example, in a meeting on Japan, the name of the country may be substituted for the words" the world": Christ for Japan we sing, Japan to Christ we bring.

For a home missionary meeting the words "our land" may be used, and for world-wide missions each stanza might be sung in a different way-I. Christ for the world; 2. Ohrist for our land; 3.

Ohrist for our state; 4. Ohrist for our homes.

At one of the sessions of Woman's Day at the Ecumenical Oonfer- ence a very effective change was made in the third stanza of Heber's famous hymn: Can I whose soul is lighted With wisdom from on high, Can I to men benighted The lamp of life deny?

Connecting hymns with the Scripture passages which inspired them calls attention to the words and deeply impresses their lessons.

Thus: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun" should be used in connec- tion with Psalm lxxii; " Joy to the World " with Psalm xcviii; "Hark!

the Voice of Jesns Calling" with Isaiah vi: 8, and "Ye Ohristian Heralds, Go, Proclaim" with Mark xvi: 15.

Native airs from missionary lands sung by persons dressed in native costume affords a pleasing innovation. Such music rarely has a spiritual value, but, like pictures and cnrios, it serves a noble pur- pose in creating interest in foreign peoples and foreign lands.

Missionary Stories of the Hymns Hymns associated with great missionaries and famous native COIlverts, or connected with notable events in missionary history, are appropriate for use in the missionary meeting. An entire evening may be profitably devoted to a missionary song service, in which such hymns are sung and their stories told.

" Prom Greenland's Icy Mountains," the greatest of all missionary hymns, was written by Reginald Heber, the young rector of Hodnet, who afterward became the beloved Bishop of Oalcutta. During the

week preceding Whitsunday, in 1819, he went to Wrexham to assist his father-in-law, Dean Shirley, with the services. A royal mandate had been issued calling for a missionary collection at the morning service, and on Saturday afternoon, in the presence of a few friends in the rectory parlor, Dr. Shirley requested his son-in-law to write a hymn for the occasion. 'rhe young rector, whose heart had been deeply stirred by the story of Henry Martyn's life, complied at once. Retiring to a window of the room he wrote out the first three stanzas of the hymn that has made his name immortal, and, returning, read it to his companions. One change only was made, and that a slight one-the word "heathen" being substituted for "savage" in the second verse. Dr. Shirley was abundantly satisfied, but young Heber declared it incomplete, and, withdrawing again for a few moments, wrote out the matchless lines of the concluding verse. 'The following extract from Heber's journal, written on his voyage to India in 1823, adds much to the interest of the second verse: Tho we were now too far off to catch the odors of the land, yet it is, we are assured, perfectly true that such odors are perceptible to a very considerable distance. In the Straits of MaJacca a smell like that of a hawthorne hedge is commonly experienced, and from Ceylon, at thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet more agreeable scent is inhaled.

"Tell It Out Among the Heathen," Miss Ilavergal's stirring hymn, was written one Sunday morning in Wales, while the church bells were ringing. Being too iII to attend the service, she poured forth the longing of her heart in verse. Dr. Duffield calls attention to the fact that both the words of the hymn and the tune written for it by Mr. Sankey suggest the chiming of the bells.

" Christ for the World We Sing" was inspired by the motto of the Ohio State Young Men's Christian Association convention, held in Cleveland in 1869. The words of this motto, "Christ for the World, and the 'Vorld for Christ," wrought in evergreen over the platform, so deeply impressed the Rev. Samuel Walcott, D.D., that at the close of one of the evening sessions, while walking home alone through the streets, he "put together" the foul' stanzas of this favorite hymn.

"A Mighty Fortress is Our God," the grand old hero-psalm of Luther, was sung as a parting hymn by the first band of missionaries sent forth by Pastor Harms in 1853. At a great farewell service held in the old church at Hermannsberg, the departing missionaries-sixteen in number, and all men-stood up at the close of the sermon and sang the words so dear to every German heart. "There was something noble," says Dr. Stevenson, "in those humble men setting their faces toward the savages in Africa, and flinging back such lofty music out of brave, composed hearts."

"All Hail the Power of J esus' Name! " conceded by all to be the most inspiring hymn in the language, was used as the opening number of the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900. Few who were present will ever forget the inspiring moment when the vast audience arose, and with glad, exultant voices poured forth this triumphant pean of praise. A touching incident, showing the power of the hymn, comes to us from India. One day, on the streets of a village, a missionary came in contact with a man who ,belonged to a fierce and warlike mountain tribe to whom, as yet, the Gospel had never been preached. Determined to "carry Jesus to them," at great personal risk he started for their country, taking, among other things, his violin, After a two days' journey he reached his destination, only to find himself surrounded by hpstile savages, who pointed their spears at ,his heart. Death seemed imminent, bnt taking out his violin he began to sing and play the first verse of " All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!" Finding himself unharmed, he sang on and on until at length he dared to open his eyes. Great was his amazement to find the spears dropped and the people ready to welcome him. Their savage hearts had been conquered by a hymn.

"Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me," the hymn so dear to every Ohristian heart, is especially significant throughout the Orient, where the fol- lowers of Buddha and the devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- form any task, no matter how difficult or how repulsive, in the hope of escaping the pain and sorrow of countless reincarnations. Mrs. Bainbridge tells of a woman who, in order to mak,e merit, dug with her own hands a well twenty-five feet deep and from ten to fifteen feet across. Not until long after completing this difficult task did she learn of free salvation through Ohrist. She was an old woman eighty years old when Mrs. Bainbridge saw her, but she was able to stretch forth the poor old crippled hands that had performed such incredible labor in an endeavor to obtain salvation, and sing with her visitor: Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling, "Jesus, and Shall it Ever Ee," the hymn written by Joseph Grigg when but ten years old, was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu convert who had the faith and courage to endure the odium of a public confession of Ohrist. This notable baptism took place at Serampore on the last Lord's day of the year 1800, the hymn being sung just before Oarey "desecrated the Ganges" by leading down into one of its tributaries two candidates for immersion, his son Felix and Krishna Pal.

"I'm Not Ashamed to Own My Lord" was used by Mackay, of Formosa, to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his first convert, who had become his efficient helper, but was early learning that the path of – service is sometimes strewn with thorns. When Dr. Mackay was preaching for the first time in Kelung, a heathen city in North For- mosa, he was surrounded by a mob of angry idolators, among the_~

some of A Hoa's old associates, whose hatred for the missionary was only exceeded by their contempt for his convert. What followed can best be told in Dr. Mackay's own words: I turned to A Boa and asked him to address the people. It was a moment of testing. _Never before had he spoken for Christ in the [ublic street, and it was only a few months since he himself first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old comrades, he was silent and hung down his head. Immediately I rl'ad the first verse of a hymn, and we sang it together. It was the old Scotch paraphrase that has so often put iron into the blood and courage into the hearts of trembling saints: I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; nlaintain the glory of His cross, And honor all His laws.

It was enough. A Boa raised his head, and never again was he "ashamed." Looking out over the angry mob, he addressed them in the calm, clear tones of a man who believes and is not afraid.

«0 God of Bethel, by Whose Hand," was David Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him during privations and suffer- ings of his long journeys through Africa, and it was sung at the great service in Westminster Abbey, when, on April 18, 1874, his body was finally laid away to rest. "0 '!:'hou From Whom All Goodness Flows" was a source of much comfort to Henry Martyn when reviled and persecuted for the sake of Christ on the mission field. After a prolonged and wearisome discussion with a Mohammedan concerning the doc~ trine of the divinity of Christ, he wrote in his diary, under date of August 23, 1811: It is this doctrine which exposes me to the contempt of the learned Mohammedans. Their sneers are more difficult to bear than the brickbats which the boys sometimes throw at me; however, both are an honor of which I am not worthy. How many times a day have I occasion to repeat the words: If, on my face, for Thy dear name, Shame aud reproaches be, All hail reproach, and welcome shame, If Thou remember me.

On June 12, 1812, so the diary says, the scene was repeated, and again the saintly missionary found comfort in his favorite hymn.

"In the Secret of His Presence," " 0 Thon My Soul, Forget No More," "Take My Heart for Thine, Jehovah," and"Awak'd by Sinai's Awful Sound," four devout hymns that have proved most useful to the Church, are worthy of special note, because they are the work of Christian converts in mission lands. The first was composed by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a high-caste Hindu girl, born in Benares in 1853, who after her conversion developed rapidly in the Christian lifE, and became a missionary to her people; tb-e second, by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert, who became an earnest Christian and an eloquent preacher; the third, by the native pastor of the Ampamarianan (" Rock of Hurling") Church, in Madagascar, who wrote it in prison· shortly before his death; the fourth, by Samson Occom, a famous Indian pre~cher of New England.

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRlCA 43'/'

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, NEW YORK Our long journey of ten thousand miles was ended. The last ves- tige of civilization had disappeared, and we stood in the midst of the heathen people of Africa. We had come to this country to teach the teeming hordes of Africa's ignorant and degraded children the blessed truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A vast field of virgin soil lay before us. Here we would- not build on any other man's foun·dation. There were no pre conceived systems of theology to combat with, and no tearing down of false structures, philosophies, like Buddhism, before laying a foundation.

We located our station just outside of the village of Kasenga, and about a mile from the Lulula .

River. The village consisted of two long streets, along which the houses had been put up in every conceivable way, at various angles, and very few in line. Here and there in the cen ter of the streets were open sheds, where the " council" met for their palavers.

Under the trees, in out of the way places, were small houses devoted DR. AND MRS. SNYD1!.R to special fetishes, while here and there were sheds containing looms for weaving cloth, or smithies for making spears, hoes, arrows, and other articles of iron.

Our first visit to this village of one thousand souls was filled to overflowing with incidents of the deepest interest. There were two sets of human curios on exhibition. The natives, with their strange dress and stranger ways on the one side, and ourselves on the other.

We were bent on seeing all we could, and their eyes stood out like saucers! It is a question as to which party was the most interested.

A crowd quickly surrounded us. Babies were held high in air that they might see the wonderful white people, and the mothers them- selves were filled with wonder at the women j~ our party who had so many clothes on. Again and again the question was asked, " Are they really women like us?" Children peeped at us from between the legs of the men, or climbed up on top of the goat-houses to gaze at us in awe.

As we passed along there came to us from all sides the salutation, " Muoya!" (I…ife I). From the gray-haired chief of the village down to the babe who lisped it at its mother's breast came this mystic word. How strange it sounded to us who had come so far to proclaim life to them. Here was a whole village full of people whom we knew to be in a dying state, and yet on all sides we heard them proclaiming, "Life!" " Life!" From recognizing it as a salutation it soon came to our hearts as a pathetic appeal for that of which they really knew so little. This dead and dying people were calling out of their darkness for life! But how to convey to their minds the fact that we had come to proclaim Jesus as the supreme life-giver was not so easy. We could not speak in their language. nor did they understand a word of English.

Our first year was spent mainly in building suitable houses, learning the language, and in becoming acquainted with the people. The first house we occupied was a one-story three-room building erected .on the ground, without any boards or planks between us and the earth. The walls were of clay, the roof was thatched with grass. 'rhe ceilings of the rooms were made of unbleached muslin, aud the windows were mere holes cut in the clay walls and covered with the same material. During the rainy season we were often awakened during the night by water dripping down on our faces, and compelling us to arise and move the bed-not once or twice, but many times. The last resort was to raise our umbrellas and pray for the day.

The extreme heat of the tropics made it necessary to have the cook-house d.etached from the main building. No modern range with all improvements graced the interior, but a clay stove, modeled by the missionary's own hands, served the purpose. A bright-faced, blackeyed boy, about ten years old, Katalai by name, was 0111' first cook. His dress was merely a narrow piece of native cloth around his loins. No hat adorned his head, and he knew nothing at all about shoes. He was not as immaculately clean as we desired, and was a great trial to us until he had learned the free use of water and soap.

We had brought with us from America a cooked ham sealed up in tin, and onr mouths watered as we anticipated discussing it at a noon dinner. One day Katalai was instructed to open the tin and prepare the ham. Very carefully he opened the tin, and very nicely he cooked it. After cutting the bread he took the knife and deliberately wiped one side of the blade across his bare right leg, and then performed the same trick with the other side on his left leg. He then proceeded to slice the ham! It was all done before, in our astonishment, we could frame words of protest. The ham did not appeal to our appetites as strongly as it had just previous to this knife-cleaning process.

When Katalai was asked, "Is the water in the kettle hot?" he always took the kettle in his hand and poured some of the water on his bare foot to find out. One day in going to the cook-house to see

n~GrNNtNG W6ttR' tN CENTltAL APltrCA

A MARKET DAY ON THE UPPER KONGO why the dinner was not served we found him taking a bath in the pot in which he cooked the potatoes. But Katalai improved in time, and before his death he became an honored member of the Church.

All our drinking-water had to be brought from a spring a mile and a half from the station, and our washing-water was brought from the river a mile away. The native women did our washing for us under a shed near the house, but as we had no irons we had the clothes neatly folded, and took turns sitting on them to smooth out the wrinkles. 'fhere were other wrinkles that "sitting" on did not smooth out, but of them we wiII speak later on.

Some of Their Religiou, Ideas Our main object was, of course, the conversion of these heathenand this weighed so heavily on our minds "that the care we were giving to personal matters worried us, and we redoubled our energies to find out whether or not they had any religion. If it be tme that there is no people without some system of religion, then fetishism must be considered a religion. But fetishism is not a religion in the true sense of the word, for in it there is no worship and but little true faith; it is rather a "dark agnosticism full of fear, helpless and hopeless." Altho bowed down in the chains of ignorance alld superstition, the people of Africa are not wholly disbelievers or deniers of a Supreme Being. Every tribe has the name of God, but other than the mere name there is very little indication of allY knowledge of a diety.

In order to ascertain whether our people had any notion whatever

of a God, I entered into conversation with one of the most intelligent of the natives.

"Who made the house you are living in r" I asked.

"Why," he answered, "I made it, of course." "Yes; and who made your spear P" " Kasonga" (a blacksmith chief), he replied. "And the cloth you wear, who made it?" "A friend of mine whose name is Mudimba." "Very well, then; but who made these beautiful big palm trees, and the woods with their vines and flowers, and the animals, and the men? What is his name? " "Oh," he said, "Njambi made all those." In the lower Kongo region the word for God is "Nzambi," or "Nyambi," evidently of the same root as "Njambi." With another large tribe near us we ·find the words "Fide Makulu," meaning an old person with the strong idea of "ancient of days." * It is genf'r- ally conceded by Biblical students that, with the exception of the word" Jehovah," the name of the Supreme Being appears usu,ally to carry with it the idea of power, so that it is not at all unlikely that Mr. Bentley's idea is the correct one.

In the country aronnd our mission, growing alone ana widely separated from each other, are a few lordly palms, differing greatly from the more common oil-giving palm, which always grows in groves. To this palm they give the name "dibu di Njambi." Among the cowrie shells used as money is sometimes found a small, beautifully striped shell, somewhat similar in shape to the cowrie; it is highly prized, and is named the "Njambi" shell. Often, when interesting .and amazing the natives with some chemical experiment, I have heard the word" Njambi" spoken in a low, awesome tone. Evidently the word" Njambi" corresponds to our word God, but the poor native knows nothing at all of a kind, forgiving Father. They know of "Njambi" merely as a power greater than any other known among them. To this power they ascribe no attributes; indeed, tlley look upon it more as a power that has been than as one continually exercising its influence in their lives.

As to a hereafter, they have most curious ideas. They do not believe in the resurrection of the body, but believe that the spirit, after leaving the body, goes to some far-away place to which they give the name "Mputu." As thcy speak of the white men among them as " Mputu " people without thinking of them as embodied spirits, it is evident that the word "Mputu" means merely" unknown country." They also believe that many of these spirits return to earth and me again in the * Mr. Bently, in his exceedingly interesting book" Pioneering on the Congo," remarks that H. Nzambi' and its cognates are l~ke' Nzamba,' the elephant, and there may lie an idea of greatness in the root." Among our people the word for'" elephant" is '" Kanlba, " showing here also a likeness to" Njambi."-DE W. C. S,

BEGINNING WORJ( IN CENTRAL AFRICA

form of animals, usually the leopard (metempsychosis), or in the body of a human being (transmigration).

The Bakuha, living north of our station, had forbidden the paths to all strangers. For a while it seemed as if we could never reach them to establish a mission among them. One of our missionaries, the Rev.

W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., had learned much of their language from the Bakuba traders who passed through our station on their way to the trading-houses along the river. He made an attempt to reach the capital where the king (Lukenga) lived, but he found the paths closed. At last, how- ever, word reached the king of this mysterious man who could speak his language and was of the same color ·as his people.

Immediately he conceived the idea that Sheppard was the em- bodiment of the spirit of his son who had died many years ago, and thus Sheppard was admitted and treated with gl'eat honor. A FE"rISH OF THE KONGO NATIVES He was the first foreigner to enter into the Bakuba country, tho the traders had tried very often to accomplish the same feat. Thus it was through this belief in th e transmigration of souls that the Gospel entered into the great Bakuba country.

They believe that the woods are full of spirit.s-real people, tho invisable to them-evidently the embodiment of their own evil thoughts. It is believed that these evil spirits are continually seeking to injure them, and that all sickness and death, and trouble of all kinds, are due to the malign influence exerted by these spirits; hence the necessity for fetishes,* or" buanga." A fetish may consist of just one simple thing, as a bone or a bead or a crooked stick, or it may be an accumulation of things in a gourd or a bag made from native cloth, or it may be a very fancifully carved image of a man or an animal. This thing, or the accumulation of things, is potent only after having been made so by the witch-doctor. The witch-doctor goes through a remarkable series of performances before the fetish is perfect. There are low-murmured formulas while he gazes on the " The word" fetish "is from the Portug uese verb l eitif;<> (to charm). A charm seems necessary to their superstitious minds as a protec tion against the workings of these evil spirits. There do not seem to be any good spirits. Immunity from evil is accounted for by the strength of the fetishes they have, or through the temporary cessation of the spiritR' per- nicious work. .

object lying before him on a mat; then he grasps it in his hands, and after chewing a bit of kola-nut, spits the chewed pieces all over the object; then he covers it with powdered cam wood mixed with oil, and lastly dips it in the blood of a chicken. During the whole process his bod V writhes as if he were in agony, an.d his face is distorted with most diabolical expressions. These fetishes are of various values, and are used not only to ward off evil spirits, but also to bring luck to the possessor.

We have found but few traditions among them, and tho there is plenty of proof of their having come from a higher state of civiliza- tion down to the very low level on which they now live, allmemol'Y of better times is as a long-forgotten dream. Two instances of folk-lore we mention here as being the most interesting of all we have heard: A long time ago our king grew sick of a desire to know what there was above us in the" sky country." So he called together all his people and told them of his desire, and commanded them to meet together again in two moons, prepared to solve this problem. At the end of that time all the chiefs with a11 the people reassembled at the place appointed, a large plain, each chief bringing with him a long bamboo pole and a quantity of native rope. A hole was dug, and one of the poles firmly planted in the ground. Around this pole as many as possible of the people gathered.. Those nearest, the pole grasped it firmly, while others braced the people who held the pole. Then two of the chiefs climbed up to the top, carrying with them another length of bamboo, to be tied to the end of the one planted into the ground. Other chiefs were to continue this plan, and in this way they hoped to ascend to the" sky country." But, alas! the whole thing toppled over, killing· many, and the plan was dropped.

The other legend is: Many, many years ago there suddenly appeared in the sky a man with bright raiment, who cried out in tones loud enough to be heard by all the people in all the country around: "Muoya ! muoya ! muoya!" (Life! life! life!) But the people, with one accord, answered: 'i Ve do not accept!" And then the man disappeared. In a few days he returned in the sky, and this time called out: "Lufua! lufua! lufua!" (Death! deat.h! death I). And all the people answered, "Tuwatubush" (we accept), and so death came into the world.

On this triangular foundation (resting, of course, on the true Foundation) the missionaries have sought to build. First, the woru "Njambi," meaning an unknown God, was used to teach them of the true God. Second, their tradition of the king, and his uesire to know of the" sky country," opened the way to tell them of heaven, anu to show them that no man had ascended up on high to bring knowledge of that place, bu t that Jesus the Son of God had come to reveal it. And, third, from their tradition of life and death we showed them that an opportunity still remained of choosing life through Jesus Christ, who now offered it to them.

THE! PROVINCE! OF GARHWAL, INDIA

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA BY REV. JOSEPH H. GILL, PAORI, GARHWAL, INDIA Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church, 1872- The geographical position of Garhwal makes it one of the most distant fields, besides being the most difficult to reach on the globe. It is a part of the Himalayas, and contains the sources of the Jamna and Ganges rivers. It is a land of mountains so closely packed together that where valleys would be expected only ravines are found, with hardly a spot wide enough to deserve the name of valley. To this the only exception is the little spot on which Srinagar is built. In 1894 the falling of a mountain side dammed the Gohna River, and the accumulated water, nine hundred feet deep and five miles long, made the Gohna Lake, which finally destroyed the dam in a single night and the accumulated water burst suddenly into the upper Ganges, overflowing its banks and carrying away with it the habitations of thousands of people. Life was saved, however, because the people had timely warning, for civil engineers and telegraph stations lined the route. In this flood the town of Srinagar was washed away, and with it mission property worth five thousand rupees. Said property has never been replaced.

Many of the villages of Garhwal are perched on the hillsides like birds' nests-hard to reach. Terraced fields which are constantly falling and constantly being repaired furnish the only ground. for the liLtle farms where, amid rocks and stones, the people try to raise food for themselves. Grazing-ground for cattle is found in plenty outside of and above the cultivated land, for there is considerable forest scattered over the hills.

The district is from one hundred and fifty to two hundred miles from north to south, and about one-fourth tha.t distance in width from east to west. If the territory of the llative Rajah of Tihree be added, then the width will be donbled. The entire number of inhabitants is about three-quarters of a million.

It was in the year A,D. 1815 that the British ousted the Naipaleese and took possession. At that time chaos reigned as far as government was concerned, for the Gurkhas entrusted the collection of revenue to their soldiers, and they stopped at nothing, butchering the people when it suited them or selling them into slavery. But now all that is changed. A single English magistrate rules with peace and justice, and great content prevails. If there be an exception to this "content," it is because of want of appreciation of civilization and civilized methods. For instance, forests are protected from destruction because of the well-known connection between its foliage and the rainfall. But the villager, who had license in old times to hew and cut when and where and how he liked, finds it difficult to put up with

present restraint. The deputy commissioner, for that is the English magistrate's title, has many native assistants. Post-offices and telegraph offices have been established, an the land has be.en accurately surveyed and mapped, every cultivator's revenue tax has been fixed. This is done anew once in a generation. Police stations have been established, and life is about as safe in this distant territory as in many a civilized city of Christendoj11. In the ravines small turbine watermills are fonnd, where grain is made into flour. Those who live hI' from the streams still use the hand-mills, everywhere common in the East. Fi~h abound in the streams and are eaten by the people. Pheasants and wild fowl1ive in the jungles. Deer of small size, wild pigs, bears, and leopards are still to be met with. The "meeting" with the latter is not always pleasant for the travder. Snakes are feareu, for they are not few; several times the writer has killed a cobra. Oxen are only used to draw the ·plow. There are no wheeled vehicles,' for the roads are too steep and too narrow. We pray for cart roads as well as for salvation. Cows give milk, and they are worshiped. Bufl'alos are domesticated for milk anu for use i21 the plow. Goats and sheep are used for food.

The hills vary in height; they are a few hundred feet when they first leave the plaim, but as one advances into the interior they rise to 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000, and finally to over 22,000 feet above sealevel. Here are the eternal snows. Two passes permit adventurers to cross into Tibet (the Mana and the Niti passes), but they are so difficult of access that few attempt the journey except the Bhotias, a mixed people who are themselves partly of Tibetan blood.

All along the banks of the Ganges temples and shrines' are met. Wherever a confluence of two streams takes place it is called Priyag, and is supposed to be a place of special sanctity. lienee the names of many little villages: Deo-priyag, Rudrpriyag, Nandpriyag, and others. Two of India's most famous shrines are situated in Garhwal-namely, Kidarnath and Badrinath. To these come men and women pilgrims from all over India-princes and peasants to the number of fifty thousand to seventy-five thousand annually. These pilgrims find hill traveling new and difficult and dangerous. They are well fleeced by people who are shopkeepers, coolies, and men of priestly class, who make a living by "taking the stranger in." In very ancient times schools of learning existed Ilear Joshimath in Garhwal, and the best Sanscrit and the purest was here spoken. But this is all changed now. Ignorance prevails. What little knowledge there may be comes from three sources-indigenous schools, government schools. and mission schools. Some few well-to-do people 11ire a priest or teacher to give instruction to the children of their own famil!: This makes the indigenous school. The teacher is fed with the family, and receives a trifle in cash besides. Then the government maintains some fifty or

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA

sixty primary schools, where the people's vernacular is taught. The mission school, until lately, was the only one in which English is taught.

A girls' school has been established and is now cared for by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was named by the ladies of the Philadelphia branch in honor of the lady who did most to build it up "The Mary Ensign Gill Memorial School." It is equipped with excellent dormitories and class-rooms and chapel, beside having a modern dwelling-house of approved pattern for the young ladies in charge, together with ample fields and forest to furnish outdoor exercise for the pupils. The pupils are all Christian boarders or orphans, and number some seventy at the time.

The boys' missio'n school at Patui has existed for about thirty-six years. It is appreciated by the better classes of people all over the district. They send their sons gladly, intrusting them to the care and supervision of the missionary in charge. Dormitories are provided for them near the missionary's house.

To-day many young men look on this school as their alma mater while they fill places of importance and renumeration. They are found in the following departments: medical, educational, law, civil engineering, and clerks in the courts and in the treasury. A few are in the police and in the military. Some have become preachers of the Gospel. An effort is made, at present, to maintain ten classes in this school, thus making it a high-school in grade, but funds are sadly lacking to continue this good work. It seems to the writer as if there never existed in any mission field on earth a more favorable oppor- tunity to influence and affect the education of an entire district, the children of over half a million people. Natives not wholly friendly to Christianity and others who are favorable to the mission have of themselves raised a sum equal to $2,000 or $3,000, in hopes that the interest will provide a sum sufficient to keep up perpetually a school of high grade. The small rate of interest they receive will not admit of the realization of their object.. The mission itself is sadly hindered by lack of funds. No other missionary society occupies this field.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission has the responsibility as well as the honor of the enterprise resting solely on its shoulders. It seems to the writer that there has seldom been in any land a gre.ater opportunity to do permanent good to a neglected and needy population in an out- of-the-way district. Rev. James·H. Messmore, D.D., at present living in Pauri, himself teaches in it four honrs daily. His wife, in addition to other duties, teaches one hour daily.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Bareilly, who visited Garhwal, writes me, dated July 1, 1902: "I have been much interested in the matter of Qur getting control of the principal education in Garhwal. . If

the scheme becomes a success this will be a noble work, and may be worth a hundred years 'of mission work."

Many of the temples in Garhwal are endowed, and a host of idola- trous priests grow fat on the spoils gained from pious pilgrims. The pandas or temple runners-missionaries of idolatry-make tours over India. They district the whole land among themselves, and when thus divided all the profits from a particular territory is the due of a particular family of priests. There are about three hundred and fifty families at Kedarnath thus supported. There are almost no. Moham- medans in Garhwal. There are a few rich Jains. There are some Bho- tias near the snows-a class of people of mixed race and partly Tib- .etan in blood. The bulk of the population may be described as belonging to three large classes-namely, Domes, Kassias, and Hindus. 'fhe Domes are the abofogines. They are stigmatized as outcasts, but in reality they are the ancient owners of the soil, and with the other aborogines of India are probably of Scythian origin. Many of them are black. By occnpation they are artisans and menials. It is a serious drawback to civilization that important tradesmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, weavers, stone-masons, and tailors should be classed as outcasts. 'rhus a skilled workman is degraded, while a hod-carrier is his superior. All castes are compelled to leave their homes to carry the goods of passing travelers. For this service they are paid about one cent per mile, and they must go one march (or twelve miles), w~ich is one day's journey. My remedy for this grievance is cart roads, without which civilization can never come. With cart roads beasts of burden can be made to do what men and women do now so unwillingly. The Domes are without temples and religious books of their own. God they call" Niramkar," a word which has the beautiful meaning or "the one without form." If it means spirit there could hardly have been a better definition. They worship spirits or demons. In these days they are learning much from Hinduism, but as a class they are more hopeful subjects of missionary effort than any other, and from them, for the most part, have come the eight hundred Christians now enrolled.

The Kassias are a race which at some remote time entered these hills ar.d spread themselves all over them from beyond the Indian boundary westward to the extreme east. They subjugated the Domes and held sway till the arrival of the Hindus, when they in turn were conquered. The Kassias have no claim to the sacred thread worn by Hindus. They have no separate religious books. A process of transition in their condition has been going on for a long time. They stilI control a few temples, but for the most part they accept Brahmans as their priests, and a few, by gold, have purchased the right to wear the sacred thread. They claim the Hindu title of rajput, but orthodox rajputs do not acknowledge them as brethren. All classes in Garhwal

burn their dead. If near a branch of the Ganges the corpse is carried there, otherwise it is cremated in a forest. All the people believe in sin and its punishment hereafter, but they have hazy notions of what sin consists of. 'fhis could hardly be otherwise where the ten com- mandments are unknown. The people readily assent to the ten com- mandments excepting the second. All their teaching has made them idolaters. When Christianized they expose the evils of idolatry and denounce the system with all the vehemence that old Christians do.

Polyandry exists in a part of native Garhwal. Polygamy is common, but not universal. Women are purchased for wives. Government tolerates it as a mode of marriage, yet no magistrate would entertain a snit for money which had been paid for a woman. In such cases, which are not infrequent, the suit is always for jewelry given to the parties sued. The cost of a wife varies with her caste or family, and ranges from sixty to a thousand rupees. A few people are found who have broken away from this custom. One of the reforms now needed is that of the destruction of this custom as was that of suttee. The evils that come from it are many. There are men still found who hold to the theory that purchase, in these cases, gives right to punish with death the woman who is disagreeable to her husband. 'fhere is many an instance of crooked meallS used in order to raise the sum needed to buy a wife. The writer knew a man who, while he lived, kept earning and paying on a debt owed for the purchase of his olVn mother.

The food of the people is black, unleavened bread, made from a millet, or millet grass, called mandawa. It is not unlike mustard-seed in appearance. Prince's feather seed, also a species of Hungarian grass called jangora, are used for food. These, with rice, barley, and buckwheat, are the principal grains. Potatoes were introdu.ced by the English, and they flourish well. 'fhere are no better raised anywhere. Cows being objects of worship, beef is never eaten. The flesh of sheep and goats is relished. Low caste people keep pigs and barn fowls, but they are abhorred by people of caste.

Of wild flowers, which are plenty, might be named dandelion, fouro'clock, oleander, morning-glory, and many beautiful orchids and begonias, ferns of a multitude of kinds, lilies, and wild roses. The yucca, or Spanish bayonet, is common. There are many species of cactus. Of flowering shrubs, the rhod04endl'on is everywhere, and in spring its blossoms adorn the hills. Of fmits there might be named oranges, lemons, quinces, peaches, apricots. Apples and pears have been introduced, and are flourishing. Berries of several kinds are wild and plenty. Walnuts and hazelnuts grow to perfection. There is good soil for raising all the vegetables known and used in Europe and America. The resident, whether magistrate or missionary, imports seeds, and furnishes his table with cabbage, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, onions, beans, peas, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and, indeed, every article needed by the cook. There is one thing scarce in Garhwal, and that is the society of your own kindred. Except the magistrate, who seldom stays at his headquarters, but keeps touring over his district, no European society is to be found outside of Lansdown Cantonment, thirty miles away. I would speak of the mission work, hut this article is already too long to do so now.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR CHINA * During the year 1902 the Central China Religions Tract Society issued the enormous number of 1,700,000 volumes. With the exception of special gifts to advanced students at the triennial examina-' tions at several provincial capitals, these books were all sold.

• The circulation is mainly in China itself, where the society lends invaluable aid to the missions by providing the needed books and Gospel tracts for evangelistic and pastoral work. Wherever Chinese are found in Asia, America, and the British colonies, supplies of these books are sent. As most of these books are sold under cost price, the ratio of success produces corresponding deficit. We regret to see the society is a thousand taels in debt this year. At a recent meeting of the society, the president, Dr. John, remarked: To my mind, the distribution of books at the triennial examination at Changsha, Hunan, was the great event of the year. The thought that tens of thousands of Christian books are now in the hands of the scholars of Hunan ought to fill our hearts with profoundest gratitude. I know enough of the scholars of Hunan to be assured that these books wiII be read and discussed. Let us earnestly pray that many among them may find in the readingof these books that knowledge of God in Christ which they so much need. Ten or twelve years ago Chou Han;our arch enemy, was a man of tremendous influence in Hunan, especially in Changsha. The valley of the Yangtse was flooded with the anti-foreign and anti-Christian literature -the filthiest and most maglignant literature the world has ever known. At that time no foreigner could show his head in Hunan. But look at the wonderful changes Which have taken place during this short period I That infamous press was suppressed, and Chou Han was put in prison. Hunan is being rapidly c().vered with mission stations, and the very city from which that unspeakable filth was poured forth has been flooded with Christian literature. I have spoken of the immensity of our circulation. During the twenty-seven years of its existence our society has issued 18,767,558 tracts in various forms, but it also covers an immense area. Our tracts find their way into every part of the empire, and even to the "regions beyond." I find that even the officials are beginning to read them. Of late I have come into close contact with a good many officials, both in Hupeh and Hunan, and with hardly an exception I have found them friendly, and 'ready to listen to anything I may say about Christianity and its claims. Among the officials I have come across there are not a few who have been reading our Scriptures and tracts. There was a time when an official would condescend to look at a book of this description, but that day is gone. What clothes this tract work with deepest interest, to my mind, is its relation to the momentous work of building up a Ohristian Church in Ohina. I believe that, apart from the Christian Church, there is no hope for China. I have no idea of uplifting this people except through the Church and in connection with the Ohurch. A friend of mine was traveling in the north. He came across the principal of one of the colleges recently established there, and asked him what was the main aim of the institution. "To make the Chinese strong," was the reply-not a bad aim, if you begin at the right end. Now the first aim of * See frontispiece.

THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER

the Ohurch is to make the Ohinese good, and through making them good to make them s1:;1>ong. Strength without goodness is destructive. Goon making them strong without making them good, and within twenty years the "Yellow Peril" will be more than a dream. Thank God for the Ohurch in Ohina! The Ohurch of three hundred members which I found on my arrival has grown to a Ohurch of one hundred thousand communicants at least, with two or three hunrlred thousand adherents besides. Ere long these hundreds of thousands will become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on with accelerated speed till the Ohristian Ohurch will be a mighty factor among the forces which shape the national life, and the principles of the Ohristian faith shall dominate the land. Now, the main reason why I feel so deep an interest in this tract work is that I see in it a powerful instrument with which to build up the Ohurch of God in Ohina. I love the wOl'k, because its direct aim is to make known the way -{)f salvation, to lead men to God through Jesus Ohrist, to deli vel' men from sin, and to lift them into a life of holiness. I love it because of the glorious fruits it has borne in the past, and of the still more glorious fruits it is destined to bear in the future. In the Ohurch of the future these religious tract societies will not be forgotten. They will be looked upon as among the most potent agencies employed by the Ohurch to l"hase out the darkness of the land and bring in the Kingdom of our God.

There is no better way of making China "strong" and "good" than by strengthening this society, which is greatly in need of funds, and all who have the true interest of men at heart may unite with our missionary brethren in pushing this work.* THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HkN" YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist lIlissionary Union, 1875- In the busy Tsa~-hu-men (grass-lake gate) of the city of Wu-chang there sat a young man begging. Few, indeed, were the words of pity he heard, and fewer still the coins upon his mat. He held up a wasted hand, and cried, " Ma lung!" (A leper!) The surging, busy throng heeded him not.

Wong Keh-shang could not go to Jesus for help, for he knew Him not; but Jesus Himself, in the person of a missionary, with something of the Master's spirit, stood before him.

" Are you a leper?" " Alas! alas! I am." "Can't you cure yourself?" " I! Cure myself? No. The more I do the worse I become." "True! You are quite helpless." "Yes. No one cares, and no one knows. I have no friends. I am hUllgry, no one feeds. I am sad, the people only laugh."

* Contributions may be sent to the editor of this REVIEW, or to Rev. Griffith John, D.D., London Missionary Society, Hanko', or to the General Secretary, Rev. J osep> S. Adams, American Baptist Missionary Union, Hangang, Hankow, Central China.

" Some One cares." " Who is He ? " " Let me tell you," And, sitting down, the man of God told the leper of One who cares, of the deeper leprosy of sin, the great sacrifice of love, the cleansing fountain for sin and uncleanness. lIo! fastid- ious religionist. You are wont to preach only to the elite in England and America, come and hear this man preach to a leper. Yes, bring – your Florida water along. This leper is offensive, I know-almost as offensive as human pride is to the spirit of God. Hush! now, listen. " Does Jesus care?" " J eEns loves you." "Will He bless me ?" " Only trust Him." " Where can I find Him?" "Come, I'll show you." " Come! Where? I have to beg." "Jesus will provide. Come with me." Then that awkward, fanatical missionary with the gray beard (we know his name and so does his Master) actually TOOK THAT LEPER TO HIS OWN HOUSE! And why not? A leper's soul is worth saving. If our eyes were open we should see angels going in and out of that room where the leper and the saint are kneeling.. If our ears were not so dulled with earth sounds, we should hear the angels singing over a soul born again. The glory of God is here. In a little school-room on the city wall sits the leper, Wong Keh- shang. His leprous hand is wrapped in a white bandage. A Christian physician has eased the pain if he can not cure the disease. The day is hot, the flies are buzzing about, the houses below are quivering with heat, the schoolboys drone over their books. Wong has had his head shaved, he is dressed in a clean white summer gown, and he looks con- tented and happy. He is teaching the little mission school, and daily tells the story of his own conversion, and urges the children to faith in Christ. Nor was the story told in vain. The scene changes. In far away Shensi province there is a little I mission graveyard. A group of sorrowful missionaries stand around an open grave. Chinese converts are there weeping quietly with real sorrow. Wong Keh-shang has done his work. Leper as he was, with increasing pain and weakness he accompanied a band of pioneer missionaries to the far interior, praying only to be allowed to testify of the love of the Lord of Salvation, Jesus Christ. Then the leprosy did its fatal work, and he in heavenly glory beheld the Savior 4' who CARED" for him. "AND HE WAS CLEAN."

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death; neither sorrow, nul' crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.

CANNIBAL .CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA * What is a cannibal? A man who eats men. But there are worse cannibals than those who dine off the human corpse. There are nations that dine off other nations-eating them up none the less ruthlessly altho they do not pass their carcasses through the stew-pot. Take, for instance, the inoffensive and multitudinous native tribes whom the Spaniards found in the West Indies. Before Columbus landed in the 'Vestern hemisphere there wer~ millions of them. A hundred years later the place that knew them knew them no more. The Spaniards had eaten them up as effectively as if they had been savage carnivores which had preyed upon their flesh. In this sense it is difficult to deny that Christendom has been cannibal in Western Africa. The European, and especially the Englishman, for centuries battened upon the flesh and blood of the negro. And as was and is the wont of our dear countl'Y- men, we said solemn grace before beginning OUI' cannibal repast. Sir John Hawkins' pious letter, in which he describes how he gave glory to God for the success with which he had started the slave-trade in West Africa, was characteristic of the race. It reads like a grim satire in the light of subsequent developments that the first Briti~h slaver, which Sir John Hawkins took out under royal patronage to begin the regular slaNetrade between the West Coast of Africa and the West Indies, was named Jesus. Queen Elizabeth took part in the enterprise. That most Christian Sovereign and Defender of the Faith not only equipped the Jesus, but put one hundred British Christian soldiers on board to provide for contingencies. The slave-trade continued to be one of the greatest of British interests down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. When the French were declaring the rights of man with revolutionary fervor, the English had one hundred and ninety-two vessels, chiefly hailing from London, Bristol, and Lancaster, constantly engaged in the slave-trade, with a carrying capacity of forty-seven thousand one hundred and forty-six negroes. As many as from seventy-five thousand to one hundred thollsand negroes were carried across the Atlantic in a twelvemonth. To secure this annual holocaust, at least ten times as many other negroes were killed in the slave raids. Of those who were transported across the Atlantic, fifty pel' cent. died before they could be set to work. The luckless captives died like flies. Eight hundred thousand had been poured into Jamaica in one hundred and thirty years, and at the end of th:1t time only three hundred and forty thousand were to be found in the island. Christendom dined off West Africans. British Christian merchants accumulated fortunes by their systematic massacre of the negro. Between the days of Hawkins and those of Wilberforce three millions at least of West Africans had been carried dead or alive to the Western hemisphere. As ten times that number perished in their capture, Christendom may be said to have gorged itself with the flesh and blood of thirty millions of the African brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ. What a cannibal repast I That this was abominably wicked is now admitted by everyone. But it will be said that is a matter of "has been." We have repented of our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and are now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. Are we? That is the qustion. No doubt we have desisted from the old slave-trade, and have evun waxed zealous, even to slaying, * Condensed from the Review of Reviews, London.

against tholie who would not promptly follow our example. But have we altogether reformed our ways? Is the old horrible instinct of cannibalism quite extinct? With these two books of MI'. Morel and MI'. Fox- Bourne before us, we are not so sure that we can answer that question in the affirmative.* In the Kongo. at least, Christendom seems to be still hard at work draining the life-blood of the unfortunate African.

On the West Coast The popular idea that the British government is a kind of beneficent terrestrial providence in Western Africa, Christianizing, civilizing, and humanizing the natives, is not borne out by the evidence adduced by Mr. Morel. He may be biased in favor of the natives, but what he has to say does not redound to our credit. We begin to understond the bitterness of the demand from Johannesburg of "less crown and more colony," when we read of the way in which ~rown colony government is worked in West Africa. It is somewhat startling to hear that there is more representation and less despotism in the French and German colonies than in those under the Union Jack. The merchants, who are the men who made British vVest Africa a possibility, are never consulted. "I can not find that the Colonial Office," says MI'. Morel, "has on any single occasion, in a matter of importance, consented to adopt the views of the men who, as subsequent events have manifestly proved, saw clearer than the permanent officials, and whose advice, if taken, would have avoided tbe perpetration of serious mistakes." As the result of this ignoring of the advice of the unfortunate British Uitlanders of West Africa, we have bloody wars, heavy expenditure, and the irretrievable ruin of great territories.

The government is in the hands of officials who have not even sufficient common sense to take the most elementary precautions against dirt-engendered disease. Major Ronald Ross, to whom the Nobel prize for preeminent service in the cause of preventive medicine has beell awarded this year, draws up a scathing indictment of the scandalous neglect of the simplest sanitary measures by the ('olonial office satraps, whose word is law on the West Coast. H.e says: It is the duty of the government to see that the principal settlements are kept scrupulously clean and drained; to construct and publish proper statistics of sickness and mortality among the Europeans; to appoint whole-time health officers; to enforce sanitary laws; and to encourage the building of good houses and the establishment of dairies, settlement farms, gymkanas, and other institutions or trades which are likely to conduce to the comfort and health of the colonists. Thus government has a great deal to do. It has oaly begun as yet.

Indeed. it has hardly begun. Nor is it only in sanitary affairs their ne.;rlect is criminal. Mr. Morel thus summarizes the needs of British West Africa at the present time: (1) A council or advisory board in which the merchant element shall be widely represented; (2) Tight control over the military element, fewer punitive expeditions, and more tact and patience in dealing with native races, the officials whose administration is virgin of wars to be 100ked upon as deserving of prior promotion;. (3) Economy in administration; (4) Thorough financial overhaul; (5) Elimination of the crown agents; (6) Open tenders for all public works; (7) Sanitation; (8) Scientific study of the native people, laws. and languages; (9) Scientific study of the native products and improvement of the native industries; (10) Maintenance and . " Affairs of West Africa." F. D. Morel. (Heinemann,) 380 pp. Net,l)l" "Civilization in Congoland." H. R. Fox-Bourne. (P. S. King & Son.) 311 pp. Net, 108. 6d

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

not murder of native institutions; upholding and strengthening of the power of the chiefs; non-interference with domestic slavery in the pro- tectorates; preservation of native land-tenure; (11) A civil service on the lines of the Indian civil service; (12) A civilian governor-general.

The central pivot of his argument for a "ane native policy in West Africa is (1) maintenance of native land-tenure-that is to say, of the right of the native to his lund and thefruiis thereof; that is, insistence upon the fact that the native is a human being, and has the rights of a human being, not only from the humanitarian point of view, but from the point of viewof elementary statesmanship. No European race can colonize West Africa. (2) Free unrestricted commercial intercourse as between the white man and black, on a basis of demand and supply, and market prices. (3) Elimination of commercial monopoly or territorial monopoly of any kind, which, by converting the native into a landless serf for the benefit of European speculatorl:l on the Continental bourses, is runhing the whole edifice of European effort.

All this, it will be said, and rightly said, may indicate stupidity and inefficiency and general incapacity, but it does not amount to canni- balism. For cannibalism proper we must go further south. It is in Kongoland that we are confronted with horrors which recall the worst days of the slave-trade.

On the Kongo Mr. Fox-Bourne's book is sickening reading. Its proper title is, "The Cannibal State on the Kongo." Its contents, taken together with those in which Mr. Morel attacks the system of chartered monopolies, are enough to make one despair of humanity. Sir H. Gilzean Reid and Mr. Demetrius Boulger would have us believe that King Leopold has converted the Kongo valley into a terrestrial paradise. Mr. Morel and Mr. Fox-Bourne maintain that he has converted it into a hell; and aft'll'

making all allowances, it is difficult to resist the conviction that they have proved their case.

Amid the conflict of testimony certain facts stand out quite clearly. The fact is that the Kongo State was brought into being expressively for the avowed objects of (1) opening up Central Africa to free trade for all European nations; and (2) for' civilizing and improving the condition of the natives. The second fact, about which there is no dispute, is that the Kongo State has established a system of exclusive monopolies which have brought enormous profits to capitalists. It is further alleged, but this is not undisputed, that these profits have been made, for the most part, by a 'system of orgaflized cannibalism the like of which exists nowhere else in the world.

It is hardly necessary to advance testimony in support of the force of these facts. It will suffice to quote, not the sanctimonious protesta- tions of King Leopold, but the emphatic declaration of Prince Bismarck when, in 1885, he brought the Berlin (K~ngo) Conference to a close by summing up the resolutions of the powers there represented in the fol- lowing explicit terms: "The resolutions that we are on the point of sanctioning," he said, "secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the center of the African Continent. The guarantees which will be provided for freedom of trade in the Kongo Basin are of a nature to offer to the commerce and the industry of all nations the conditions most favorable to their development and security. By another series of regulations you have shown your solicitude for the moral and material well-being of the native popu-

lation, and there is ground for hoping that these principles, adopted in wise moderation, will bear fruit and help to introduce to them the bene- mfiHtsOOo. f civilization."-Parliamentary Papers., Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp.

The way in which the expressed will of Europe was set at defiance was by the invention of the theory that everything worth having in the Kongo State was the private property of the State. Monopolies were then granted to joint stock companies which earned their dividends by the free use of the chicotte and the cannibal.

The chicotte is the instrument of torture used to persuade the miser- able native that it is to his interest to work for the white man. The cannibal is the agent employed to punish the unfortunate native when he revolts against the chicotte.

First as to the chicotte: "The 'chicotte' of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood," Glave explained, in terms all the more notable because his own views as to coporal punishment can not be regarded as over lenient, "is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offense is very serious. Tho we persuade our- selves that the Afl'iean's skin is very tough, t needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably, then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far ·worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten 01· twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often most harshly treated."-Mc. E. J. GLAVE, an Englishman, in Century Magazine, vol. Iv., pp. 701-3.

The reason why the chicotte was used was to compel the natives to labor for the benefit of the Belgian exploiteurs. The chicotte, however, is only brought into requisition after the natives have been broken in.

The process of breaking them in is more summary, and involves the employment of the soldier. Before explaining the modus operandi it may be well to state how the Belgians obtain the force necessary to enable them to eat up whole popUlations. 1<'or in the Kongo State in 1902 the total number of white men of all nationalities was only 2,346. Of these 1,465 were Belgians, who held almost all the important military and civil positions. As the native popUlation of Kongoland numbers some twenty or thirty millions, it is curious to discover how such a handFul of whites can reduce the black millions to virtual slavery. The trick is not very difficult. A white officer with a few armed men at his back summons the chiefs in a district to a palavar. Each chief is asked, in return for so many pocket, handkerchiefs, to furnish a certain number of slaves. If he agrees, the slaves of the black chief become the slaves of the white officer, who sub.

jects them to military discipline, arms them with rifles, and uses them to punish any chief who is slow in supplying his quantum of slaves.

Refusal to furnish the stipulated contingent is treated as an act of war.

The villages of the recalcitrants are burnt down, their stores looted, their gardens destroyed, and the natives themselves shot down until they have had enough of it and submit to escape extermination. Their submission is accepted on conditio~ they supply double the contingent of lilaves first asked for. The slaves thus handed over are first called

LiMres, then put in irons until their bondage can be riveted with military discipline in the nearest camp.

As every district officer receives £2 head money for every slave thus enrolled in the force publique, the State found little difficulty in organ- izing a standing army of slaves, nominally' free, but absolutely at the disposal of the State, which now numbers 15,000 men. To a.native African this force pubUque is the irresistible power which renders impos- sible any resistance to the Belgian vampire which is draining the life- blood of Kongoland.

Having obtained thisforce publique, and supplemented it by enrolling thousands of cannibal tribes as an irregular native militia, the State and the monopolist companies are ready for action. What takes place hab been minutely described by many witnesses, among whom Mr. Sjoblom, a Swedish missionary, is one of the best. When the apparatus of coercion is ready for action, the natives are summoned to the headquarters and ordered to bring in a certain minimum quantity of indiarubber every Sunday. If they refuse, some of them are shot to encourage the others, and the rest are driven into the bush to collect the rubber. If they do not return, or if the tale of rubber baskets falls short, war is declared. Says Mr. Sjoblom: The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burnt, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burnt down.- Civilisation in Congoland, p. 211.

Where the natives submit in despair, every male native is driven into the marshes every morlling by savages armed with rifles, who are est::cblished as absolute despots in the town. If any native man stays behind he is shot at sight. During the day the sentinel does as he pleases with the women and the property of the poor wretches who are toiling to collect the rubber. If at the week end the full quantity of rubber is not forthcoming, the defaulters are in some cases chicotted, in others they are killed, and their right hands are hacked off, smoke dried, and sent down with the rubber baskets to explain why the weekly output was short. "We counted," said Mr. Sjoblom on one occasion, " eighteen right hands smoked, and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to. men, women, and children." On another occasion, one hundred and sixty hands were brought in. Sometimes the hands were hewn from living bodies. At Lake Matumba, in 1895, says Mr. Sjoblom- the natives could not get far enough for their india-rubber. Two or three days after a fight a dead mother was found, with two of her children. The mother was shot, and the right hand was taken off. On one side was the elder child, also shot, and the right hand also taken off. On the other side was the younger child, with the right hand cut off; but the child still living was resting against the dead mother's breast. This dark picture was seen by four other missionaries. I myself saw the child. The natives had begun to cut off the left hand, but, seeing their mistake, they left it, and cut off the right hand instead.-Ib., p. 215.

Mr. Moray, a former agent of the Societe Anversoise, thus describes another typical scene of the civilizing methods of the Kongo State: We were a party of thirty under Van Eycken, who sent us into a vil-

lage to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and, if not, to murder all-men, women, and children. We found the natives sittin"g peaceably. We asked what they were doing. They were unable to reply; thereupon we fell upon them and killed them all without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what we had done. He answered: "It is well, but you have not done enough."

Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also-aftet' unmentionable mutilations-to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.

This horrible picture of civilization in Kongoland would not be complete without some reference to the veritable cannibalism which the Kongo State is spreading all over the country which the king was to reclaim for civilization and humanity. The camp followers and friendlies, the irregular levies, who are armed and employed by the State to supplement the force publique, have introduced cannibalism into regions where it was before unknown. "Races who until lately do not seem to have been cannibals have learned to eat human flesh." Cannibalism in W est Africa is no mere ceremonial. It is part of the recognized commissariat of the Kongo forces. Dr. Hinde, in his book on "The Fall of the Kongo Arabs," states that, after the burning down" of the town of Nyangwe in 1893, everyone of the. cannibals had at least one body to eat. All the meat was cooked and smoke-dried, and formed provisions for the whole of his force and for all the camp-followers for many days afterward. . .

In the night following a battle or the storming of a town these human wolves disposed of the whole of the dead, leaving nothing even for the jackals, and thus saved us, no doubt, from many an epidemic.-The Fall of the Congo Arabs, pp. 156-7.

After this description of Christian cannibalism by proxy, it is hardly necessary to fill in pitiful details of the cruel slavery enforced upon old women and women with children, beaten and ill-used by their savage guards, under the eyes of white officers.

What is the result? Mr. Grogan-by no means a sentimentalist, but an Englishman with small patience for Exeter Hall-traveled through Kongoland in 1899. He writes: And I saw myself that a country apparently well populated and responsive to just treatment in Lugard's time is now practically a howl- ing wilderness; the scattered inhabitants, living almost without cultiva- tion in the marshes, thickets, and reeds, madly fleeing even from their own shadows. Chaos, hopeless, abysmal chaos, from Mweru to the Nile; in the south, tales of cruelty of undoubted veracity, but which I could not repeat without actual investigation on the spot; on Tanganyika, absolute impotence, revolted Askaris ranging at their own sweet will; on Kivu, a hideous wave of cannibalism ranging unchecked through the land; while in the north, the very white men who should be keeping peace where chaos now reigns supreme, are spending thousands in making of peace a chaos of their own. I have no hesitation in condemning the whole State as a vampire growth, intended to suck the country dry, and to provide a happy hunting-ground for a pack of unprincipled outcasts and untutored scoundrels. The few sound men in the country are power- less to stem the tide of oppression.-The Cape to Cairo, pp. 227. "

Mr. Fox-Bourne, in summing up his terrible indictment, declares that" the old forms of slavery have been succeeded or supplemented by new, more"grinding and hateful to the victims, and for the satisfaction of white instead of black oppression."

Mr. Morel's summing up is as follows: This accursed domaine pl+ve, and all the evils it has brought with it,

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CElINA

can not last forever. Like all such" Negations of God" it will perish. But what will remain behind for Europe, when the Kongo State has passed away, to deal with? A vast region, peopled by fierce Bantu races, with an undying hatred of the white planted in their breasts; a great army of cannibal levies, drilled in the science of forest warfare, perfected in the usage of modern weapons of destruction-savages whose one lesson learned from contact with European" civilization" has been improvement in the art of killing their neighbors-disciplined in the science of slaughter; eager to seize upon the first opportunity which presents itself of turning their weapons against their temporary masters.- West African Problems, p. 351.

What must be done? Mr. Fox-Bourne says: "It is for the othersig- natories to the Berlin and Brussels General Acts to decide whether they are willing that the systematic and deliberate perversion of policy they so strongly insisted upon in 1884, and again in 1889, shall be further devel- oped and rendered permanent."

Sir H. Gilzean Reid informs us that the highest legal authorities have been instructed to bring the question between the KoiJgo State and its assailants to the test of ., that highest of all tribunals-a British court of justice." I am very glad to hear it.

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CHINA* BY REV. WILLIAM KNIPE, NGAN HIEN, SZ-CHUAN, CHINA )1issionary of the Church ,Missionary Society of London, 1891- It is now five years since we were brought into contact with the aboriginal tribes on the border of Sz-Chuan through Mrs. Bishop's journey among them, and yet nothing has been done to reach them with the Gospel. . . . The needs of the Chinese, Tibetans, and Man-tse are in progressive ratio, and our ability to meet their needs is in inverse ratio.

As to the Chinese, we occnpy eight out of twenty cities for whose evan- gelization we are responsible, but we have besides one hundred villages or more, each large enough to claim almost the whole devotion of one man.

To meet the need., of the Chinese, we have the whole Bible translated in both Wen-Ii and Mandarin, and at least two versions are striving for widest circulation, colporteurs being sent to every city and large market town to sell the Word of God. Besides the Bible, we have also hundreds of tracts and booklets on Christian doctrine puhlished at prices within reach of the poorest, and sheet tracts are distributed, broadcast some- times, from every mission station.

. 'Vhut of the Tibetans? It may not be generally known that many tribes of Tibetans inhabit the mountainous districts in Western Sz- Chuan, and that tho Tibet is closed, yet these tribes can be reached from the Chinese frontier towns. Some missionaries in Kan-suh Province have been working among Tibetans for the last ten or twelve years. In Sz-Chuan the Roman Catholics have had a mission station at Ta-chien-Iu for many years, and have endeavored to get into Tibet that way, and have sllffered severely through the opposition of the Lamas. In 1892 Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner left Kan-suh and came to work among the Tibetans in Sz-Chuan, taking up their residen~e at Song-pan.

They had not been there more than three months when they were driven * Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer

forth by a riot, and nearly paid for their devotion with their lives. In February of 1893, Song-pan was reopened, and was held by members of the Church Missionary Society, but as the work began to open up among the Chinese, the work at Song-pan was given up, and for two or three years no missionary was located there.

Tibetans come and go, sin, suffer, and die, without a witness for Christ to point them to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, and to tell them of the place which He has gone to prepare for all who turn from idols to serve the Living and True God. A few copies of the Gospels, translated by the Moravians and printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, have been put into their hands; but these local dialects differ from the classical Tibetan of Lhassa, and another version is needed.

The Man-tse tribes, who are probably the aborigines of this part of the country, are still more neglected than the Tibetans. Until I went with Mrs. Bishop, no missionary had been in their territory; no one knew exactly where or how they lived. We saw them at Song-pan and or. the way thither, and could easily distinguish them from the Chinese on the one hand and the Tibetans on the other. The Chinese called them "Man-tse," or Barbarians, while the Tibetans were called" Si-fan" (pro- nounced "She-fan "). We learned the names of a few of their tribes, such as "So-mo," where a queen was reported to be reigning; "Heh-shui," or "Black Water," from the name of the tributary which joins the Min River above Mao-cheo; and "Bo-Io-tse," who inhabit a district west or southwest of Song-pan. Their religion is Buddhism of Tibetan type. They use the prayer-wheel, prayer-flags are in evidence, and "prayer- mounds" of stones, sometimes crowned with a pole to show that prayer has been answered. One of the best rooms in every house is a shrine of the gods, and one of the sons in each family is a lama, and he sits before the shrine nearly all day reading the Buddhist Scriptures in Tibetan character. They follow Tibetan funeral customs, and would seem to have been converted to Buddhism by Tibetan missionaries But they do not understand the Tibetan language. The women enjoy their freedom like Tibetan women, but I fear that liberty degenerates into license, and that there is a great deal of immorality among them. The Chinese, whose virtue is in word more than in deed, call them" dogs," which has this idea of immorality behind it.

I have no means of estimating the numbers of the Man-tse peoples.

Their villages generally are situated high up on the mountain-sides, and, we traveled along the valley, following the river. Mrs. Bishop says twenty thousand for the four tribes under the Tu-tse of Somo. Last year our West China sub-committee deputed me to visit the Chinese border towns, Song-pan, Mao-cheo, and Li-fan, to see what openings there might be for work among the Man-tse tribes, that I might have a definite plan to lay before the parent committee. Ve were not able to go beyond Mao-cheo, and after staying a few days there, living in an inn and preaching to the Chinese on the streets, we set out to return. Eight years ago Mr. Horsburgh attempted to settle in a house at Mao- cbeo, but the officials would not allow him to do so. A second attempt was also successfully frustrated. Since those days the prosperity of the city has declined. Mao-cheo is a double city, the outer or southern part showing traces of former Man-tse occupation. The northern half, which is surrounded by a wall in good preservation, is of Chinese origin, and contains the Yamen and other public buildings.

Mao-cheo isa strategic point for reaching the Man-tse. Theycome into the city daily with loads of firewood, which they have cut on the moun- tains and go about the streets seeking to dispose of it. Many of them speak a little commercial Chinese. and from them the first beginningS! of the Man-tse dialects would be learned. While living in Mao-cheo we should be under so-called Chinese protection, and it would be impossihle for the officials to stir up the Man-tse against us, as they would assuredly do if we attempted to go and live in a Man-tse village. But when once we had gained the confidence of the Man-tse, and· bad learned the language sufficiently, it would be quite possible to take long itinerations among them, moving on from village to village, in order Do reach those people in the highlands, few of whom ever visit the Chinese border cities.

19031] EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Peril of Great Gifts givers. It puts great enterprises The Outlook, in an editor"'),l on in the position of beneficiaries if not the gifts of millionaires, has been dependencies. It embarrasses freethe prompter of no little discussion dom of movement and opinion. It in the religious press as to the ex- leaves the great majority to feel pediency of great institutions' ac- eased when they ought to feel burceptance of large gifts, especially dened and constrained to bear from a certain class of donors, their full share of the load. It rewhose wealth is the harvest of un- strains boards and committees from righteous seed-sowing and oppres- acting according to their own consion of the poor, or unjust com- science and conviction, and tempts bination and competition. great causes to bow to dictation or The matter needs more than a cater to expressions of opinion passing comment or a mere tran- which may easily become dictasient glance. For ourselves we torial. have long been deeply convinced that colossal gifts, even from clean- But, above all, when gifts are handed donors who are yet living, tainted by wrong or even questionare attended with no small disad- able methods of making money, to vantage' and peril. They put a accept them is not far from encourgreat public institution under em- aging the methods of lawless brigbarrassing obligations, and often, ands of five centuries ago, who first if not uniformly, imply certain robbed rich travelers and perhaps direct or indirect concessions to the murdered them, and then with part opinion and preference of the of their ill-gotten gains built chapgivers. els and monasteries as a salve to We remember a case well known conscience and a substitute for conto us personally where a college fession and restitution! We were professorship was founded by a gift told recently of a case in which no of money, on condition that a cer- propel' council could be summoned tain man should fill a chair. He to bring a rich offender to justice, was known at the time to be a because he had laid all the neighsemi-infidel in opinion, but the gift boring churches under obligation was accepted and he with it. We by his benevolence (?) in helping have watched the downward course their depleted treasuries! of that institution ever since. From a deeply evangelical and religious There is a fundamental principle, spirit it has from that day steadily laid down in the Word of God, pardeclined. There have been in as ticularly in Psalm L, and II. Cor. many years a score of resignations, viii, ix, and which in these columns in other institutions. by instructors has been steadfastly emphasized, whose teaching has been in conflict that God will not 1'eceive gifts with the preferences or prejudices which are not consecrated. The or public life of wealthy endowers. Church may, and may even Il-sk It seems to us that it is not God's for them and welcome them-valplan that any great work, educa- uing them for their amounts-but tional, philanthropic, or mission- God scorns the offering of any man ary, shall be unduly indebted to a who puts out his money to usury few rich givers. It is bad for the or takes reward against the innowork, the workers, and even the cent; or who despises and" hates instruction and casts His words be- hind him." In His eyes a gift is

reckoned according to its quality, "ever safely feed the lamp of truth not quantity. The money a man or knowledge, or sanctify or really handles gets character from the vitalize any great endeavor." In man, and reciprocally the man's few things, if any, does the Church character is largely molded by the need to learn the yet unlearned money he handles and the methods lesson more than in the matter of wherehy it i3 gotten. Judao;' gains Divine stewardship. It is in the from betrayal were well invested multiplication of cells or coils, not in a potter's field, a place to bury the enlargement of single cells, putrifying carcases. They would that increase of electric energy is have contaminated the Lord's secured. And it is in the multiplitreasury. How would they sound cation of individual givers, who in God's ears as they chinked contribute often out of the" abunagainst the widows' mites? Not dance of poverty" that a true agonly colleges but churches may and gregate of benevolence and benefido suffer in moral quality and for- cence is to be obtained. feit the capacity for moral leadership when any gift is accepted A Noble Work in Surinam which directly or indirectly blinds the eyes as a brihe to the judgment, We present this month an article seals the lips as a fetter upon free on "Work for the Lepers of Surispeech, or impairs honest action as a compromise with the conscience. nam," South America. Only those God's plan, as set forth in n. who have seen these pitiable suffer- ers and outcasts can form anyade- Cor. viii. ix, for the" equality" in giving which makes it both the quate idea of their condition and duty and privilege of all, according their need for the Christlike ministo ability, systematic, regular, ha- trations of the missionaries. Surely bitual, self-denying, cheerful, can not be improved on. It makes one we who have been so blessed with continuous and abundant stream of supply, blessing alike givers and the comforts of homes and friends receivers, pleasing God. promoting every grace and· furthering every in Christian lands should at least good work. and makes a healthy body of Christ, in which every hold up the hands of these devoted member contributes to the welfare of the whole, while promoting his and self-sacrificing workers, who own in a normal and natural way. The era of colossal gifts from a few seek t<:> lessen the sufferings of those whose gigantic fortunes make all self-denial practically impossible, whose bodies are rotting away and can not be the era of the best and to save the souls as precious in the purest church life or social life. Vast fortunes with their inevitable sight of God as our own. This plutocracy will never hring a social work is remarkably blessed in millenium. There is a despotism of wealth that may be as tyranni- spiritual results. The lepers have cal and destructive of popular well- little to attract them to the things being as any sultanate of the" unspeakable Turk." As Mr. E. D. of this world, and, therefore, the Mead, of Boston, well sa¥s, no more readily give heed to those money from tainted sources can who bring them the good news of a Savior's love. Gifts to help for- ward this good work may be sent to us or to any of the following parties: Rev. C. Goedel, Mary Drexel Home, Phila.

Mr. R. Dan Wolterbeck, 3 Ann Street, N. Y.

Rev. E. Dahlmann, 71 Locust St., Buffalo.

Mr. Pigott, British Cousul, Paramaribo.

Miss M. Basett, Highfield, Reeding, Eng.

T. N. Van der Stok, 65 Renoster, The Hague.

Rev. H. Kluge, Hiesky, N. Garlitz, Germany.

H. T. Frueauff, 12 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. *

EDITORIALS

British Abuses in West Africa That is one reason, says Mr. Ir- Mr. Stephen Gwynn, in the Fort- vine, why Islam has spread so rapnightly Review (March, 1003), severely criticises the Crown Colony idly; but not the only reason, nor management of British West Africa. He maintains that there is a yet by any means the main reason. state of perpetual unrest, war succeeding war, and that, too, not in He quotes again from the same recent acquisitions, but in the oldest possessions. He contends that author (page 271): these wars are needless, and that, while justifying interference with Altho the Mohammedans force their relig- South African affairs on ground of zeal against the slave traffic, Brit- ion on those whom they conquer, yet they ain is making the black man's lot 'Yorse rather than better. He have other methods, and the faith is widely thinks the French have outstripped the English in the art of governing preached by earnest missionaries. There are the colonies. France has so govern'ed that there have been no many points in the Mohammedan doctrine rebellions to suppress. In French Guinea a hut tax was raised with- which appeal to the pagan African far more out friction; in Sierra Leone and Ashanti, Britain has laid :1 huge readily than does Christianity. Slavery and burden of debt on the colony, and swept away everything indigenous. polygamy, both natural to aU Africans, is Slavery, Mr. Gwynn affirms, has reappeared under a new guise and permitted by Mohammedanism, but forbidname-forced labor. den by the Christians. Missionaries and Moslems in Africa As to the statement tha.t mission- We have received the following aries of the Cross teach complex communication from Mr. James doctrines imposed on the simplicity Irvine, of Birkenhead, England. of the Gospel of Christ, I may speak with some authority, for I It is in reply to Lord A vebury's have traveled many times all along the West Coast of Africa, and have statement that" Mohammedanism visited nearly all the mission staspreads over the whole country tions. As far as my experience while Christianity makes practi- goes, I know no mission, whether cally no headway," and to his sug- Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or gestion that the cause is "the com- Methodist, where the simple teachplex doctrines which theologians ing of Christ dying for the sins of have imposed on the simple and the whole world and eternal salbeautiful teachings of Christ." Mr. vation obtained through faith in Irvine calls attention to the words Him is overlaid by "complex of Colonel Mockler-Ferryman, on doctrines. " page 149 of his "British Nigeria": Next-May I very briefly chal- The revolt became aD invasion in the name lenge the statement that "Chrisof leligion, and as prosperous a Jehad as Ma- tianity practically makes no hommedan ever preached, From east to west., way?" from north to south, this mighty wave of conversion swept over the land, carrying aU Mr. Herbert Samuel, M.P., (in before it; resistance was in vain-Islam or the Westminstep Gazette), in his slavery was the only alternative to those of account of a recent tour through the pagans who escaped the sword. Uganda, tells of 26,000 haptized na- tives of the Protestant faith, and the Roman Catholics also with a large following. He tells also of industrial schools of every descrip- tion, of hospitals, and of a C. ]1. S. Cathedral all but completed to seat 3,000 to 4,000 people.

That is the work of only a few years, and does not look as if Chris- tianity were "making no way"; while if we turn to Africa apart from Uganda we find that a con- servative estimate places the native Protestant adherents at 1,000,000, and wherever we turn on the face of the earth we have the same re- sults and the same prospects.

No-Christianity does make way, and the despairing admission of Julian the Apostate is yearly re- ceiving new proof: "l'he GaIlilean has conquered."

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLANn. A Story of This is the book the missionaries International Wrongdoing. By H. R. on the Kongo have longed and Fox-Bourne. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. P. S. 'prayed for. No greater obstacle King & Son, London. 1903. has been placed in the path of mis- sion work in Kongo than the dia- It is the testimony of history bolical treatment of the poor unthat at the time of greatest human protected native by the Belgian need the right man arises to meet people. If this book proves the the need. Mr. Fox-Bourne's book means of liberating the Kongo comes at aU opportune moment, people from the slavery of the king, and it should be read by every then it will accomplish one of the thinking man and woman. Mis- grandest works of the century. sionaries have written about the "Curse of the Belgians in Africa." DE w. C. s. Travelers and explorers have told in lectures and books of the wrongs THE RoMAN CATHOLIC CHuRCH IN ITALY. By done to the natives by the people Rev. Dr. Alexander Robertson. 6s. over whom the King of the Bel- Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. gians rules, but. never before bas the tale been told so minutely, with This is a classic on the subject, such perfect consecutiveness and but it is a terrible arraignment of with such charming simplicity. the papacy. Each chapter is a volume of revelation as to corrup- The reading of the book im- tion, bribery, superstition, formalpresses one with the thought of the ism, immorality, and general downbuilding of It great structure. The ward tendencies. At the same foundation is carefully laid by a time the book is dispassionate and history of the "white man's ac- calm; a large number of the witquaintance with Congoland" up to nesses marshaled in it are native the time that the King of the Bel- Italians, some of them prominent gians turned his covetous eyes on in the Church or State. Sig. G. Africa. Then follows the project ZanardeIIi writes, acknowledging of the king, hidden behind a hypo- the gift of a copy: critical show of philanthropy, to add Central Africa to his domains. Tbe subjects you treat of in these splendid volumes demonstrate how great is the true With a steady accumulation of affection which you have for Italy-for its fact upon fact. the author piles up future, its greatness, and its liberation from an unshakable structure, the crush- the domination of the Vatican. It is a thing ing weight of which is tremendous. extremely gratifying to ItalY that so many It ought to arouse Europe and chosen minds and hearts in foreign lands America to immediate action! The bear toward her a love sO warm and so aim of the author is to show to the etllcacious. To this love wbich you cherish world the effect of Belgian misrule for my country lowe tbe gift of your -to bring to light the atrocious scholarly books, which I prize very highly; deeds, the fiendish cruelty, the un- and that on Sarpi has for me, a citizen of paralleled inhumanity of King Brescia. a special interest, as that city gave Leopold II. in his treatment of the to the great Venetian his nlOst eminent dis- African. ciple. Fulgenzio Micanzio.

Mr. Fox-Bourne clearly shows There are twelve chapters. The that the responsibility of all this subjects may give a hint of the commisrule rests solely on the shoul- prehensiveness of the contents: ders of this king, who to-day stands "An Historic Retrospect," "The as a moral leper among the crown- Pope," "The Prie::,t," "The ed heads of Europe. Church," "Confession," "Monasti- cism," "Saints' Days and Sun- day," "The Bible," "Mariolatry,"

BOuR;! I!'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

"Olerical Education." The pages They received a cold reception from which treat of The 8ainto Bambino-La Santa Bottega and the the United States officials, and had confessional are enough to justify all the antagonism against papacy it not been for the help of Miss found in Protestant writings, and should awaken a new crusade Miner and other friends would have against theS'~ terrible evils. Ve hope to give this book a more con- been sent back to their own counspicuous treatment hereafter. try. The author's royalty will be WrTII THE ARABS IN TE:-:T AND Tow:-/,. By A. Forder. Marshall Brothers, London. devoted to the college expenses of 1902. the two young men, since the This book is introduced by Dr. Selah Merrill, United States Oonsul United States laws will not permit at Jerusalem, who witnesses to the author as a "tireless, faithful, and them to seek any remunerative devoted Ohristian worker," "fearless" and of ,. indefatigable zeal," employment here. Of the two who "enjoys pioneer and missionary work better than any other heroes, the first came from a humman he has ever seen." ble home and the second from the This high encomium seems justified by the narrative. Mr. Forder aristocracy. Both had thrilling went into the Dark Oontinent of Arabia as Livingstone into the and tragic experiences, and both other Dark Oontinent of Africa, and with a similar self-forgetful- desire to return to their cOllntry ness. Some parts of the book read like a romance. His escapes are better equipped to help in the resometimes marvelouR, and his voluntary exposures apostolic. The construction of the Empire of book is beautifully illustrated and tha illustrations are rare and of a Ohina. It is hoped that they will high order. Mr. Forder's endeavors have not yet been rewarded be greatly used in bringing the with very abundant success, but we look to the future to secure a Kingdom of God in the hearts of lftrger reward for all these selfdenials. The book is interesting their fellow countrymen. Their and will repay reading, tho it is not in all respects a model of style. life story will be especially inter- Mr. FordeI' is now seeking to build up a sort of mission home in Jeru- esting to young people. * salem, on an independent basis. MIS"JON METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John Two HEROES OF CATHAY. An Autobiograph Ross, D.D. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, net. and a Sketch. By Luella Miner. Illus· Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. trated. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. Dr. Ross is an authority on Man- Miss Miner here tells the story of churia, where he has labored for two Ohinese, FayOhi Yo and Kung Hsiang Hsi, who, after passing over a quarter of a century. In through the Boxer persecution, that time 30,000 of the people have came to America for an education. become confessing Ohristians, and t3n times that number have learned something of Ohrist. The methods of work here have been, in some respects, unique, and much may be learned from a careful study of th~m. One has greater respect for missionaries and greater hope for the speedy evangelization of Ohina after reading this account. It is a good companion volume to Dr.

Gibson's book, and is of especial value to missionaries, officers, and missionary candidates. * SEA-GIRT YF.ZO. By John Batchelor. IIlus trated. 8vo, 120 pp. Church Missional'J Society, London. 1902.

Here are very picturesque and vivid glimpses of missionary work in the northern island of Japan. The book is written for young people, but that will not hinder

their elders' enjoyment of it. Dr. sionaries from foreign government Batchelor writes in a striking way officials, Chinese officials, native of the island and people, the work Christians, and others. It is an and the harvest. Those who read interesting and powerful array of his descriptions of the transforma- evidence. * tions which the Gospel is working THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE. 1902. American Seaman's Friend Society, New York. in these people can scarcely fail to The bound volume of this interagree with him that the age of esting magazine is full of informamiracles is not yet past. " tion and encouragement. The so- How MISSIONS PAY. By John Laughlin, D.D. ciety of which it is the organ has 12mo, 37 pp. 35c. Cumherland Press, Nashville, Tenn. 19~. missions in 36 ports in North and Dr. McLaughlin here gives us a South America, Europe, and Asia, brief study in the triumphs of and is doing a splendid work. This Christianity in foreign fields. It volume contains sailors' yarns, is a useful little book to furnish views of life in foreign ports, snap- material for answers to objections shots at sailors aboard and ashore, of crit~cs and non-missionary descriptions of Christian work church members. It is full of facts among them, and stories of conver- in regard to the returns from mis- sions. * sion work in character, national NEW BOOKS growth, education, science and dis- CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLAND. By H. R. Fox- Bourne. 8vo, 311 pp. lOs. 6d. P. S. King covery, commerce and general & Son, London. 1903.

progress. " WINTER INDIA. By Eliza R. Scidmore. illus- trated. Bvo, 400 pp. $2.00. Century Co., THEa~J'~Wg.ekeAW.lt:1fd::r.n Ifl~s~~:~el New York. 1903.

12mo, 96 pp. Is. Marshall Brothers, Lon- V,GNETTES OF KASHMIR". Illustrated. 12m", don. 1903. 90 pp. Is. Church of England Z. M. S., London. 1903. This story of Church of England THINGS As THEY ARE. Missionary Work in Zenana Mission Work in Ceylon South India. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. 319 pp. 68. Morgan & Scott, deals particularly with the Gam- London. 1903.

bola Village Mission and the Clar- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN INTlIA, BURMA, AND ence School in Kandy. It gives CEYLON. Pamphlet. TEN YEARS IN BURMA. By Juliu> Smith. many interesting glimpses of the $1.00. Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. methods and results of these two PROVERBS AND SAYISGS FROM THE CHINESE. prosperous missions. " By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo,304 pp. $2.00. PROTESTANTISM IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. George F. Pentecost, D.D. Pamphlet. American Bible Society. 1903. THE EDUCATIONAL CONQUEST OF THE FAR This is a strong, outspoken state- EAST. By Robert E. Lewis. Illustrated 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. ment of the present religious con- Revell Co. l00S. FIRE ANn SWORD IN SHANS!. By E. H. Ed· ditions in the Philippine Islands. wards. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 pp. $1.50, Dr. Pentecost denounces the god- net. Fleming H. Revell Co. J9(lH.

less lives of many Aml0ricans, and THE LIGHT OF CHINA. Translation of the Tao Tah King of Lastze, By I. W. Heyshows clearly the failure of Roman- singer. 12mo, 165 pp. Research Publish· ing Co., Philadelphia. 1903. ism to meet the needs of the IN THE ISLES OF THE SEA. Fifty Years in people. " Melanesia. By Francis Awdry . 58. Ben- rose t Sons, London. 1903. Is THERE ANYTHING IN IT? Some After· Crisis Vindications. By Gilbert McIn- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By tosh. Paper. 80 pp. American Mission William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, Press, Shanghai; Morgan & Scott, Loll- 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell don. Co. 1903.

This is a sequel to "The Chinese DI<VELOPMENT OF MUSLIM THEOLOGY, JURIS- Crisis and Christian Missionaries." Pn.UDENC)!;~ AND CONSTITUTIONAL THEORY.

In brief space the author takes up ~ha~~:~~~il!e~:~~~~aI1903~vo. 386 pp.

the evidence for missions and mis- HISTORY OF PORTO RICO. By R. A. Van Middeldyke. 8vo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. D. Appleton & Co. 190.3.'

TRE DOUKHOBORS. By Joseph Elkington. Illustrated. 12mo, 336 pp. $2.00. Ferris & Leach, Philadelphia. 1903.

THE NEGRO ARTISAN. Reports of a Social Study Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois. 8vo, 192 pp. Paper, 5Oc. Atlanta University Press. 190"2.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The purpose of these conferences What One The First Presby- Church is Doing terian Church in is to bring together the strongest for Missions Wichita, Kansas, workers from the Sunday-schools about which an article appeared hi our August (1902) and Young People's Societies of all number, supports 24 workers in the field. The pastor, Dr. C. E. Bradt, denominations for a week or more estimates that each Presbyterian church member is responsible for of prayer and conference concernpreaching the Gospel to 150 heathen, and that his own church is con- ing methods of missionary work fronted by the problem of evangelizing 160,000. A missionary from among young people. The confer- China presented the needs of his field, and the church promptlyas- ences are intended as councils of sumed his salary, later providing that of his wife, of a medical mis- war for the organization of a more sionary, and a lady evangelist-all coworkers. Individual members comprehensive mlsswnary camundertook the support of native workers graduated from thll Nor- paign among young people, and as mal School on the same field. The needs of home missions are met in training – schools for the better a similar way. What blessings would follow, both to the home and equipment of leaders in the camthe foreign field, if other churches by the score, and hundred, and paign. Further information conthousand, would follow this· splendid example. cerning both conferences ll!ay be Summer A number of con- had upon application to Charles V. Missionary ferences on foreign Conferences missions will be Vickrey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New held this summer in York City. various places in America. Among the most important is that of the In addition to these conferences, Leaders of the Young People,which meets at Silver Bay, Lake George, foreign and home missions have a July 21-31. It will pay well any young leaders in Christian work to prominent place at the various attend this conference. gatherings at Northfield. Geneva The Lookout Mountain Missionary Conference for leaders of mis- Lake, Ashville, Asbury Park, and sionary work in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies of the elsewhere. ' Southern States will be held on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, A Missionary During recent years July 1-8. 'I'his will be similar in Deputation it has been increasits plan and program to the conference for Northern leaders held at Goes to Africa ingly felt that sec- Silver Bay: retaries sitting in their offices at home were not pos- sessed of sufficient breadth of view to enable them wisely to handle divers questions continually aris- ing at the ends of the earth, and hence ought in some way to be- hold the situation with their own eyes. Therefore, deputation work is on the increase. Within a few years the American Board has dis- patched its representatives both to China and to India, and now Rev. E. E. Strong, the editorial secre- tary, and Rev. Sydney Strong, of Oak Park, Illinois, are on their way to South Africa, to be absent some six months, in the endeavor to set- tle several difficult problems con- nected with the Zulu mission.

While there visits will be made to certain English, Scotch, and French stations.

New President Daniel Coit Gilman, a cost, and we earnestly hope that of the LL.D., has recently the result of this widespread testi- mony may be the quickening of Bible Society been elected Presi- many souls. Contributions can be dent of the Ameri- sent to Hugh R. Monro, treasurer, can Bible Society. Dr. Gilman's 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. residence is in Baltimore, and Booker T. In a resent adhe is the president of the new Car- Washington dress, Booker T. negie Institution in vVashington. and the Negroes Washington sage- He is everywhere known as a lyaffirmed: man of character and learning. The time has come when a group of representative Southern white Born in Norwich, Conn., in 1831, men, Northern white men, and negroes should meet and consider he was graduated from Yale in with the greatest calmness and business sagacity the condition of 1852, pursuing his studies further- the Afro-American. In all other questions where division occurs in the University of Berlin. He this is the inethod of settlement we use. Why not in this? The age has been successively Professor at for settling great questions, either social or national, with the shot- Yale, President of the University gun, the torch, or by lynchings, has passed. An appeal to such methods of California, and then the first is unworthy of either race. I may be in doubt about some things con- Presid@nt of the Johns Hopkins nected with our future. but of one thing I feel perfectly sure, and University, at Baltimore, from 1875 that is that ignorance and race- hatred are no solution of any probto 1901. For ten years past he has lem on earth.

been President of the American Every friend of the negro rejoices Oriental Society, a body of scholars at the gift of $600,000 from Mr. Carnegie for the Tuskegee endowdevoted to the study of everything ment fund. Let none suppose, pertaining to the Orient. He has however, that this will support the been a vice-president of the Ameri- work. There will still be needed can Bible Society since 1896, and over $100,000 each year for the run- a manager, for many years, of the ning expenses of this splendid in- stitution. Maryland Bible Society, one of the Grover At a recent meetoldest auxiliaries. Cleveland and ing in New York Advertising the A somewhat novel the Negro City, held in the in- Gospel in method of evangeli- Street-cars zation has recently Question terest of the Tuske- heen adopted in gee Normal and In- New York. A contract has been dustrial Institute, our ex-President made for three months, at $100 a month, with one of the large ad- spoke as follows upon one of our vertising companies to display cards containing Scripture texts most serious national problems: on elevated trains. Scripture texts are printed on white cards in two I have come here as the sincere colors, proclaiming the Gospel of friend of the negro, and I should salvation by faith in Christ-such be very sorry to suppose that my texts as John iii: 16, John v: 24, good and regular standing in such Hebrews vii: 25, etc. These mes- company needed support at this sages from the Bible will probably late day either from certificate or be read by from 50,000 to 100,000 confession of faith. Inasmuch, persons each day. Multitudes who however, as there may be differride on these trains daily will perhaps unconsciously commit the passages to memory. No other means probably would bring the Gospel before so many at so slight

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ences of thought and sentiment upon farms, and about haH as among those who profess to be many, through the winter, attend public bchools with white children. friends of the negro, I desire to de- They are requiretl to save half of clare myself as belonging to the their earnings, and whenever the amount reaches $20 it is put at in- Booker Washington-Tuskegee sec- terest. The following is one of the tion of the organization. I believe pledges taken : that the dayt:;; of Uncle Tom's cabin I will bathe regularly, write my are past. I believe that neither the hOn;le letter every month, do all I decree that made the sla"7'es free, can to please my employer, and make the best use I can of every nor the enactment that suddenly chance given me. invested them with the rights of citizenship, any more purged them A Jewish The American Mis- Mission to sion to the Jews, of their racial and slavery-bred im- Change Its of which Herman perfections and deficiencies than it Name Warzawiak is the changed the color of their skin. missionary; has I believe our fellow countrymen in changed its Dame and location to the Southern and late slave-hold- "The Anglo-American Board of ing states, t:;;urrounded by about Missions to the Jews," 424 Grand nine-tenths, or nearly 8,000,000 of Street, New York. William C. Conant is secretary. this entire negro population, and who regard their material pros- Cuba as a Except in Havana, Mission Field where a ProteJtant perity, their peace, and even the safety of their civilization, inter- church was formed several ) ears ago, mission work in woven with the negro problem are this island has had its beginnings entitled to our utmost considera- within three years, but has already spread into each one of the 6 provtion and sympathetic fellowship. inces. The following figures, com- I can not, however, keep out of piled a few months ago by a resi- dent missionary, give Some idea of my mind the thought that with all what is being done: we of the North may do, the realization of Our hopes for the negro Number of societies………….. 12 Churches and preaching stations 92 must, after all, mainly depend- Pastors and teachers.. . . . . . . . . . . 137 except so far as it rests with the Church edifices .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Church membership …………. 2,400 negroes themselves-upon the sen- Candidates for membershIp….. 551 timent and conduct of the leading Candidates for the ministry… . . 17 Sabbath~schoo]s.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ';'2 and responsible white men of the Pupils ………. __ ……………. 3,450 South, and upon the maintenance Chnrch schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Pupils ………………………. 1,880 of a kindly and helpful feeling on their part toward those in their .. On the Roof Un d e r this title of South ·Rev. T. B. Wood midst who so much need their aid America" has an article in and encouragement. are c e n t issue of Col. Pratt's L. A. Maynard tells World- Wide Missions, with these among the opening sentences: Work for the in the Presbyterian January, 1902, found me in Quito, Indian Journal of a three- the capital of Ecuador. December brought me to La Paz, Bolivia. days' visit to Car- lisle, Pa., and to Col. Pratt's Indian School, commenced twenty-three years ago, with only his wife as assistant, and with 82 young Sioux for pupils, fresh from the reserva- tion. Amidst all manner of diffi- culties this heroic soul has held on, until now thll number is over 1,000, coming in all from some 70 tribes (including not a few from Alaska), and 4,500 have graduated. Study has not been their only business, but every SUmmer, in order that they make the acquaintance of American home life, and learn to work, 800 or more go out to live

These are the two loftiest seats of Kansas City, .Mo. One of these is government on earth, the former being of the altitude of {J,300 feet, out in a country district of the and the latter 12,300 feet. From mounUdns,llmid the down-trodden La Paz I gazed southward, toward descendents of the ancient Incas, the Argentine boundary, and from the serfs of the land. In Guaya- Quito I looked northward, toward quil a few converts have been bapthe Caribbean coast, and I prayed tized, while in other parts there with greater faith than ever for are individuals who have given more laborers and ampler resources promise of receiving the Word to be sent into this vast and lofty mixed with faith. field. Lima district is the largest in area and thE:. highest in altitude EUROPE of all the districts of our Church, destined to be a culmination of A An international American Methodism, in the center of the Western hemisphere. Alas Salvation Army university for the that it is now the most neglected part of the" neglected continent." ff University" study of social I left Quito to hurry to Confer- science, from which ence at Santiago, Chile, a distance of 2,300 miles as the condor flies- tl ousands of Salvation Army workfarther than from London to Jerusalem, or from Gibraltar to St. ers could be sent out every Yellr, Petersburg, or from CeyJ.:m to Afghanistan, or from Havana to Hud- skilled in every method of rescuing son Bay-a journey of three weeks by stage, muleback, railway, and human beings from destitution and steamship. crime, is proposed by General The Gospel God has blessed Booth. The university would have in Ecuador Ecuador wi th rulers headquarters in London and New who seem to be de- York, and branches in Austral ia, – termined to maintain religious Canada, Germany, and France. liberty in fact as well as in theory; The task of raising the submerged, The Minister of War has willingly says the general, "lies beyond the granted the Protestant mission- power of governments and organaries permission to labor without ized churches, and it should not hindrance among the soldiers in depend much longer on the accithe barracks and in the military dent of individual experience, but hospitals. The same privilege is should be carried on by trained extended to them for work in the men and women selected for intelprisons by the Minister of the In- ligence and devotion. Thirty-seven terior and Police. This official has years of world-wide work have also given special orders that the shown what the Salvation Army public authorities are to maintain can do, but we must now put resorder at, Protestant meetings, and cue work on an enduring basis. to see that the evangelists are re- Our officers must be as skilled in spected, and that freedom and the science of saving men as the safety in their work is guaranteed officers of regular armies are in to them. That this is something destroying men." more than mere writing is attested A Trust The village comby the fact that in Guayaquil for Social munity built up by Betterment Richard and George regular street meetings are held in Cadburg, at Bourna prominent place, and good atten- ville, near Birmingham, consists of 400 acres, and contains many cottion is given to the missionaries. tages for the employees, now num- bering nearly 2,000. The lowest Five points in this interesting rental of these cottages is $1.50 a week, for which the tenant gets republic are occupied by workers of the Gospel Missionary Union, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

three bedrooms, a kitchen, a parlor, west," 20 would not be too many and a third room down-stairs, and for Manitoba alone. At Entebbe, a bath. The houses are in the best in Uganda, the government headsanitary condition, and a large quarters of that interesting coungarden goes with each house. The try, an English community is askvillage is laid out very attractively ing for the ministrations of the with its winding streets, its trees, Gospel so freely given to the and its open spaces. There is a natives. An adequate stipend is large recreation-ground, swimming- offered, yet no one has yet been pools, a dining-room for the girls, attracted to this important sphere, a boys' club, light and well- now reached so easily, and within ventilated workrooms. A block of touch of the most fascinating mis- beautiful cottages forming a quad- sion work in the world. Bishop rangle, beautifully kept up with Tucker writes to our society urging turf and flowers, has been set aside us to find and send a man. At for homes of the old or semi-depend- Cochin, a seaport in South India, ent. They are called" Houses of an English community has waited Rest." Each home consists of three for four years without any regullLr rooms, and may be occupied by means of grace. Here the reany old lady who can pay, either muneration offered is ampler, and herself or through relatives, five- Bishop Hodges presses that there pence a week. There is also a con- may be no further delay. valescent home. Every summer thousands of children from the Anti-Clerical The separation of tenements of Birmingham are Campaign Church and State, turned loose on the farms and in France says the Paris cormeadows for a day's fresh air and respondent of the pure food. The slum workers of the Salvation Army in London also London Times, has become one of who are Worn out with their labors the great questions of the day in are entertained during the summer France. Both sides are closing in one of the houses set aside for their use. their ranks, and it is generally rec- The Crying Greater Britain Mes- ognized that a grave crisis is im- Need of senger gives this .minent. Premier Combes has been Missionaries touching call fot· authorized to explain to the Vat- self-denying work- ican that it will be difficult to opers in a fragment of the vast world field: pose the separation of Church and Every number of our little maga- State unless the bishops abandon zine contains illustrations of spiritual destitution, of white paganism, their resistance to the law. At the and of brave men struggling to minister to districts as large as present juncture the conflict be- English counties. Canada and Australia need almost every clergy- tween Church and State in France man who can be got to go. South Africa is crying out for men; and presents a certain resemblance to so it is with well· high everyoutlying part of our empire. Mani- the military operations of the cotoba alone, the Archbishop of Rupertsland informs us, needs from operating powers in China-that is 12 to 20 men this year; and con- to say, there is a great deal of sidering the vast inrush of new settlers into the "Great North- miscellaneous fighting, but no war. In spite, however, of the apparent hesitation of the combatants to come to close quarters, it is im- possible to regard this condition of affairs as normal, or to doubt that it will have serious consequences.

The question is what those conse- quences will be, and which side will prove victorious in the strug- gle that in the last resort must be decided by the majority of the French electors.

The Gould The twenty-seventh ality. The Mormons are a danger Home and annual report of the to the mpral and political welfare School in Go u I d Memorial of a nation, but we believe in fight- ing them with spiritual and legal Rome Home and Indus- weapons. trial School in Rome The Gospel It is not widely shows 31 boys, seven to nineteen in Bulgaria known thatanative years, in the care of the institution. These boys are engaged in elemen- Bulgarian evangel- tary school work, and as carpen- ical society exists for the spread of ters, gardeners, locksmiths, plumb- the Gospel among the inhabitants ers, printers, shoemakers,· tailors, of the Balkan peninsula. Founded upholsterers, watchmakers, wood- in 1875 in that most revolutionary carvers, etc. The Gould Home is period of the history of the counregarded primarily as an American try, it has bravely carried on the institution because it was founded work under manifold difficulties. in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, One of the best results of its early daughter of Dr. James C. Bliss, of struggles is the Protestant church New York, and wife of Dr. James of Sofia, now almost self-support- B. Gould, for many years physi- ing. The country is now feeling cian to the American Embassy in the movement of mind which is Rome. sweeping over Europe, and from many towns and villages come re- The school was founded for the quests for a preacher. Where work purpose of rescuing destitute chil- has been carried on during past dren of Italy, and giving them years large numbers are confessing an elementary and industrial edu- Christ openly and searching the cation, so as to fit them for the Scriptures daily. work of caring for themselvesand incidently becoming respecta- The Finnish The only Protestant ble and useful citizens, either in their own country or abroad; as Missionary missionary society many Italians now find their way to America, it is of unusual import- Society in Russia, the Finance to see that the educational influences brought to bear should nish, has been greathave some claim to our confidence and sympathy. ly revived within the last three The home on Via Magenta, Rome, years. From 200 to 300 young men has been maintained since 1875 by voluntary contributions as an and many women have offered evangelical non-sectarian school. rurther information may be ob- their services. For this reason, tained from Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West Thirty-eighth Skeet, New and on account of the growing in- York. fluence of Russia in China, the so- Mormons The kaiser has re- Expelled from quested Mol' m 0 n ciety has resolved on establishing Germany missionaries to a mission there. As is known, it withdraw from the already has a mission in Southempire. We can not say that this step is in harmony with religious west Africa. In September, 1901, toleration, unless the ground be taken that they inculcate immor- there was held at Reval what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has ever been held in Russia.-Miss'ions-Blatt (Mora- vian).

Killing The czar's edict does the Jews not seem to have in Russia had any very mark- ed effect in promot- ing religious toleration in Russia.

1903J GENERAL MlsSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Agitators and demagogues have came out of their houses. The streets were been at work arousing the peasants piled up with the debris, and they presented against the Jews, and the storm a horrible appearance. The big Jewish hos- broke in Kishineff, Southeastern pital is filled with dead and wounded. Some Russia, on April 20th, at the close bodies are mutilated beyond identification. of the Easter celebratIon. It is said From a distance there could be heard heart- that 75 Jews were killed and 275 rending groans and pitiable wailings of widwounded. The following, M-om the ows and orphans. The misery of the Jews is St. Petersburg Vuedemosti (April indescribable. There is an actual famine. 24th), is an answer to the Rus- The prices of all living commodities have sian official denial of the anti-Jew- gone up. Relief is being organized. ish riots in Kishineff. The Vuedenwsti is subjected to a strict The Bible for Mr. Bergmann, a censorship, and therefore the ac- Russian Jews well-known Jewish count must be read in the light of what thli government permitted to missionary, writes be published before it decided that to a London contemporary: "I no riot had taken place: have, at the earnest request of sev- eral Jewish friends, and after much In Kishineff all was quiet until Easter Sun- prayer, commenced a second transday, when at noon the crowd on the Chuplin- lation of the Old Testament in ansky Place, where amusement and other other Yiddish dialect,. so that in booths had been erected, became excited. these two dialects all Yiddish- Sevenl Jews, who came to watch the Chris- speaking Jews in all parts of their tians enjoying themselves, were attacked. dispersion will be able to read and They ran away. The cry" Kill the Jews!·' understand their own Scriptures. was raised, and the mob, which swelled in- The hunger for the Word among stantly, followed in hot pursuit, particularly the Jews is everywhere increasing, through Alexandrowsky Street to the new and doors are being everywhere bazaar, where a fearful riot took place. opened for its circulation. The Emperor of Russia has given me It is impossible to account the amount of permission to circulate the Scripgoods destroyed in a few hours. The hur- tures among the millions of Jews rahs of the rioters and the pitiful cries of the who reside in that vast empire. victims filled the air. Wherever a Jew was Let us give to God's ancient people met he was savagely beaten into insensibil- their own Scriptures in a dialect ity. . . . they can understand, and thereby point them to the Lamb of God. At nightfall quiet was restored, at least in the center of the city, and it was presumed The The situation in that the disturbance was at an end. Police, troops, and mounted gendarmes patroled the Macedonian Macedonia is not restreets, but the real assault began on Monday morning, when, armed with axes and Situation assuring. The procrowbars, the mob set upon its work of destruction, damaging the best houses and posed reform measshops, eothing themselves in pillaged clothing, and carrying away huge bundles of loot. ures appear to have excited rather The mob ignored tbe orders of the patrols than quieted the people, for the variand the poliee to disperse, and continued to rob, destroy, and kill. Every Jewish house- ous revolutionary committees wish hold was broken into, and the unfortunate Jews in their terror endeavored to hide in for no reforms that leave Turkey in cellars and under roofs. The mob entered the synagogues, desecrated them, destroyed control in Macedonia. These comthe biggest house of worship, and defiled the scrolls of the law. mittees have headquarters in Bul- The conduct of intelligent Greek Christians garia, and are supposed to receive was disgraceful: They made no attempt to check the rioting. They simply walked .mcouragement from Russia, and around enjoying the frightful "sport". possibly Austria. The Albanians On Tuesday, the third day, when it became known that the troops had received orders to recognize no government as friendshoot, the rioting ceased. The Jews then ly, but are especially hostile to Tur- key, under whose suzerainty they live.

The questions at issue in no way

involve the missionaries, and no mission field. and its beneficial hostility toward them has been effect on the whole mission work manifested. Only the American can not be estimated in dollars and Board is laboring in the section of cents." Among other things, a country now especially disturbed. building for orphans is to be The work is going on in all the erected, and an orphan department European Turkey missions with maintained, with a maximum of but little hindrance, altho the con- 20 boys. Instruction is to be given ditions make it hard for many of in various forms of manual toil. the Christians, and the suspense as to the future creates great un- Who Will Rev. J. C. Lawson rest. In case of necessity the mis- Supply This and wife, formerly of sionaries can easily withdraw. Christians should pray for the com- Need? the Methodistmission ing of God's Kingdom among these of Aligarh, India, oppressed people. who have recently withdrawn from ASIA that mission to carryon an inde- pendent work for the training of America's Gift Robert College, of children, are worthy of the sympa- to Turkey Con s tan t inople, thy and support of Christians at was founded in 1863 home. They are carrying on their work in faith and love, and with by Mr. Christopher R. Robert, of a view to the industrial develop- New York, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. ment of the orphans in their charge. This institution has had 414 grad- They have recently removed to uates and 2,000 more who have been Pilibhit, U. P. India, and are there in attendance an average of three seeking to train the children to folyears each. The number of stu- low Jesus Christ and to prepare to dents is now 308, and the buildings earn their own living. The work are so crowded that enlargement is is conducted on strictly Christian necessary. The trustees are plan- business principles. The mission ning for additional buildings, new is now called "The Industrial and courses of study, and an increase Evangelical Mission." There are of $250,000 in the endowment. Rev. now 100 b,oys in the school. A very George Washburn, D.D., is presi- pressing need-in addition to supdent. port-is for a traction engine and saw-mill to enable them to conduct An Industrial The Assembly Her- their wood-work department. The Mission in Syria ald (Presbyterian) price asked is $1,500, and con- tributions may be sent to the tells of "the largest 'industrial plant under the care of EDITORS. the Board at Sidon. The industrial department of the Gerard Institute Mass In 1892 the Decenat Sidon was established in 1895, the initial expenditure being $15,- Movements nial Missionary 000. Early the present year Mrs. George Wood, one of the generous Approved Conference for Indonors to the institute, supplemented her previous gifts by what· dia, which met in Dr. Brown calls a 'splendidly munificent proposal,' which is equiva- Bombay, and was made up of delelent to turning over to the Board the use of about $70,000. It will gates from all the Protestant mismake the industrial work at Sidon one of the most complet.e on any sionary bodies, condemned the "Mass Movement," as it was called, inaugurated by our Method- ist missionaries among the low- caste people of India. Bishop Thoburn made a vigorous defense of the policy, notwithstanding the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strong current which was against including both men and women, him. He conceded that in some had walked long distances in order places the policy had failed, but always because proper care was to be present. Hundreds had come not given to converts after bap· from places ten or twelve miles distism. He declared that not in a tanto At one meeting I had the single instance had there been fail" ure where converts had been care- privilege of baptizing no less than fully instructed and cared for. He 834 persons. It was an occasion of recalled an instance where twenty- extraordinary interest. The servfour years previously he had administered the Lord's Supper to a ice was abridged as much as posgroup of low-caste people, nearly sible. All questions were addressed all of whom were converted thieves, and he was greatly depressed; but to the entire body, and the answer, he had lived to see the second in every case, was given by all at generation of those people, and no one remembered that they had once. When, however, the utmost once been thieves; they had" out- curtailment of ceremony had been grown both their character and made, the entire service being abridged as much as possible, it still required a full hour to perform the simple act of baptism. The missionaries regretted that some hundreds of the candidates had been kept away from the place of meet- ing on account of the presence of the plague which. in a very malig- nant form, was prevalent through- out the entire region.

their reputation." Another ten years passed, and the Decennial Encouraging Fro m v a rio u s Conference met in Madras. Dur- Signs Among sources comes evi- ing the decade the whole mission- Moslems dence that the ary body having changed its atti- hearts of many Mo- tude, the Conference gave the policy hammedans in India are turn- hearty approval. ing with .love and worship to the Lord Jesus. They are more Ble$Sing Bishop Thoburn, . ready to hear the Gospel than in Rajputana just returned from in former years. They speak of India, spen t the last the Lord Jesus in a way to show three weeks prior to leaving that that deep down in their hearts is a country in a visit to Rajputana and feeling that He is far more than a Gujerat. He says: prophet. The old controversial In all the forty-four years which have paRsed since I hecame a mis- spirit,' so bitter anf! so unpromissionary i had never witnessed such ing, seems to be dying out in the scenes as met me on this tour. In hearts of many of them. Notmany every place a large number of con- months ago a Christian missionary verts had heen collected for baptism, and the meetings held were of was invited to speak to a large the most interesting character. I body of Mohammedan students, was amazed and wonderfully in· and more than one of them opened terested to witness the change his heart after the lecture, and which had taken place in the orphans, both hoys and girls, who spoke in a way that sent the had been collected in the famine of preacher on his way rejoicing. Dr. two years ago. Some of these are Charles Cuthbert Hall was invited now youths of from sixteen to eigh- to address the students of the Moteen years of age, and not a few give promise of great usefulness. hammedan College at Aligarh. All All of these had been baptized be- these things, added to conversa- fore, and the candidates brought tions the past week with intelli- forward at our meetings were, with gent Mohammedans whose hearts very few exceptions, people from seemed touched by the Spirit of God, and whose attitude to the the villages in the vicinity of the places where the meetings were held. All Came on foot, and many, Lord Jesus is more than that of

reverence for Him as It prophet, yet assured, and it is even feared are signs of a movement we do well that she may endeavor to rule to note and prepare to meet. We Mongolia. Her attitude causes can not recommend too st,rongly misgivings, particularly in com- the distribution by the thousand of mercial and political circles, be- the tracts prepared by Dr. Wherry cause of her desire to control the and Dr. Rouse.-MAKHZAN-I-MASI- railroads and ports, and to refuse KI quoted in Bombay Guardian. commercial rights to other nations; The Task of Rev. Henry Fair- but there is also a religious and One Missionary bank, who is tak- missionary aspect to the question. Russia is not a friend to liberty, ing Dr. Ballantine's and while nominally she does not place at Rahuri, India, writes that interfere with religion in her colohis parish has over 2.000 Christian3 nies, there is great danger that she who are connected with 10 organ- would hamper the work of foreign ized churches. He has also 22 missionaries. Scotch and Irish schools to look after, in which there Presbyterians have a strong work are more than 800 children study- in Manchuria. ing. Work is carried on in 19 out- stations, and there are 57 trained Affairs The situation in native Christian pastors, preach- in China China is substan- ers, and teachers. The parish tially this: A rebel- covers an area of not less than 2,500 liar. of great dimensions, directed square miles of densely populated against the central government, territory. Mr. Fairbank says; exists in the southern province of The people are exceedingly friend- Kwang-si, and is slowly increasing ly to the missionary and his mes- in volume; but the Inissionary sage, and are more eager to listen to preaching than ever before. All work in South China scarcely feels classes are ready to hear the Gospel it, and that in Central and North- message. If there were men enough ern China is not affected in the to preach and money enough to least. A remnant of the old Boxer sustain them, the entire country army of 1900 still exists in the inte- rior pl'ovince of Sz-chuan, under would constitute a ready and even eager congregation.

How One The Rev. James the lead of Prince Tuan and Gen- Mission Has Duthie, of Nager- eral Tung Fa Hsiang; but it is not coil, South India, growing in numbers, its move- Grown writes that about. ments are uncertain, and it seems forty years ago, when he joined to be looking out rather for its own the mission, there was not a single safety than for aggressive action. So far the authorities at Peking Indian pastor. Now there are 350, seem determined to keep the peace in the ordination of 35 of whom he and put down all anti-foreign movehad assisted. Then there were 800 ments, and missionary workis gocommunicants; now, 8,000; then, ing on without let or hindrance. 2,500 baptized adherents; now, 30,- 000. Then, 15,000 Indian Christians; Gen. Chaffee It is difficult to benow, 63,000. Last year the num- and Missions lieve that a sensible ber of cases treated in connection with the Travancore medical mis- in China man could make so sion was upward of 100,000. silly an utterance as the reporters put into the mouth Russia and The final outcome of this soldier the other day.

Manchuria of the evident pur- These are the words attributed to pose of Russia to him: keep control of Manchuria is not The missionaries are all in earnest

GENERAL Jl{I~SIONARY lNTELLlGElNC:El

and hopeful, but the results of their policy appears to be that of sitting work are not proportionate to the at the feet of the Japanese. Stu- great labor of love. They have dents are sent to Japan in great done all that is possible, but the numbers, and Japanese are em- burden is too much for them. I ployed to turn into Chinese, some talked to many of the better class of the books which they have bor- wIllIe in China. These included rowed from the West. This looks officials. I must say that I did not like a short road to renovation, but meet a single in1;elligent Chinaman the Imperial Government is not who expressed a desire to embrace sufficiently fixed in its policy to the Christian religion. The masses insure success. That this century are against the Christian religion. will see a new China I have no Forty or fifty missionaries in that doubt, nor do I doubt that Chris- great country can not do much. tianity will come as a renovating factor. Yet I am not sure that the Had he never heard that there new era so ar·dently hoped for will not he preceded by a period of de- are 3,000 missionaries at work in cay and disintegration.

China, and that into the churches Self-Support "I have profound in Arnoy faith in our Chinese more than 100,000 have been gath- Christians," says ered? the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, " for I know they are easily stirred One Missionary L. W. Pierce, writ- when some case that affects the in- terests of Christ's Kingdom is con- to 400,000 ing in the Porei,gn cerned. . . . All the churches in my disi1'ict are self-supporting this Mission Journal year. Thank God for that! I feel there are large resources among (Southern Baptist), says: our churches that we have not yet touched. The Chinese are a money- "Some have said our mission fields loving people-almost as much so are now well manned, but I can as the English I-but when their never say so so long as any mission hearts are t,ouched they can be as station in a heathen land like lavish as tho money had no hold China, in a city of 400,000 people, upon them whatsoever." has only one missionary." Think of this, one missionary preacher in a Many Converts There has been a city of 400,000, and a large number in Canton large ingathering in the country around to reach also. in the Canton mis- In Richmond there are probably 150 preachers, white and colored. sion of the Presbyterian Church Taking Richmond, Atlanta, Memphis, Little Rock, and Dallas, there (North). The past year was the are likely 600 preachers, and yet greatest in the history of the misthese places together contain only sion, for the additions on examinaabout the same population as the tion were 747. During this period one city referred to in China. Here six chapels have been rebuilt (the there are thousands of Christian new chapels are in all respects betmen and women, who can teach ter than those destroyed), and the and help on the work; there com- following new buildings erected: paratively none. Is that place A Hospital for Women and Chil- " well.manned " ? dren, the Women's Medical College, the Nurses' Training-school, a fine Dr. Martin Dr. W. A. P. Mar- chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes at Lien Chow on China tin, formerly Presi- and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report 197 baptisms for dent of the Imperial University of China, who was in the siege of Peking, has come to the conclusion that he alight to consecrate his remaining days to the revision of his Chinese books.

He writes in a new edition of his " Cycle of Cathay" : Educational reform in China is much talked about, but very slow in taking shape. The prevailing

the first quarter of the new year. labor, and the result is be4'ore U8- This is the largest number ever re- in this magnificent volume-printceived in one quarter, but the best ed in Japan on behalf of the Ameriof all was that at every out-station can Bible Society. .there were so many applicants, and not a candidate had an "axe to America Korea is now lookgrind." Among those baptized was a graduate of the first degree, a Making Idols ing to the United very able and sincere man; several for Korea States for her idols. other scholars, besides farmers and A representative 0f some bright and well-to-do business men. a wholesale firm in Senul, Korea, has arrived in this country, accord- Bishop The translation of ing to the s1;atement of The Liter- ary Digest, to contract for idols to be used in the heathen temples Schereschewsky's the Bible into of his country and in China. An American firm has been bidding Translation of Chinese, on which for ~his custom, and has at last re- ceived it. It will be rather puzzling the Bible Bishop Schere- to the American missionaries to explain how their country is manu- schewsky has been engaged for ten years, has been completed. The bishop unites in facturing and selling idols for heathen worship. But then there himself a profound acquaintance are men who will do anything for with Hebrew and a thorough knowledge of classical Chinese. money.

Born of Jewish parents and edu- AFRICA catEd for the office of rabbi, he read Another British officials in Advance in Africa appear to be Hebrew from his childhood. and busy day and night Africa acquired an uncommon familiarity with the literature of the Old Tes- bringing order out of confusion in all the "spheres of tament. He became converted to influence" committed to their care, Christianity, and pursued a course their last, but not least, achieveof study in a theological seminary, ment being the capture of Kano, in and became proficient in Greek.

He then offered himself for a mis- Northern Nigeria., far, far from the coast. This is an ancient and fasionary to China, and there ac- quired a knowledge of Chinese by mous city, the center of trade for a vast region, and trade especially in a prolonged residence at the capi- slaves, with Arabs as the principal tal. "Vith other missionaries he translated the New Testament into actors. No doubt all the appli- ances of Christhn civilization will Mandarin, and later the Old Testa- ment into the same dialect. soon make their advent, the proc- lamation of the Gospel among the But his desire was to give the Chinese a version of the Scriptm'es rest. Nor would it be in the least strange if within a decade or two in the written language of the here would be found a seeond Uganda for the triumphs of the whole empire. Smitten with a fever, he lost the use of hands and feet, and was compelled to resign Cross.

his bishopric. The disease had, however, left his mind unimpaired, A New Sultan A b doe I-A z i z, the for Morocco progressive young and he resolved to devote his re- Sultan of Morocco, maining years to the work of trans- is said to have given place to his brother, Mulai Mohammed. The lating the Bible into the classic former sulton, like the young Em- language of China. Over ten years were thus passed in unremitting

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

peror of China, was favorable to as to which I can not be silent is that everywhere I have found the foreigners, and this seems to have Word of God, In the parliament it is the Gospel which makes the compassed· his downfall. The laws; in society it is the Gospel which inspires a beneficence which tribesmen, who are fanatics in we here have never even imagined; it is the Gospel which renders the their devotion to Islam and want people intelligent by their schools, and which gives to the nations se- to have nothing to do with .. the curity and happiness. The mission- aries told me so-to-day I have seen cursed Giaour," have been giving it. Barotsi, let us come out of our darkness, of our former heathenism! him much trouble, and are even now Come to listen to the instructions of my missionaries, come on the under arms. SOIDe months ago a Sunday; send your children to the school in order that we also may number of American and English be men.-·Journal des Missions.

missionaries were located in the An Opportunity The situation in Ni- interior, but when the disturbances in Nigeria geria is critical. Sir Frederick Lugard in Morocco became serious they has destroyed the power of the were reported to have left for the Emil' of Sokoto, and opened up a coast. For a time there was consid- country containing, it is estimated, erable anxiety for them. 'Vhether 25,000,000 to the influences of civili- zation, Already the' cable des- they, will now be allowed to return patches say that a thorough propa- can not be answered at present. ganda has been planed to send Lewanika's Lewanika, King of Roman Catholic priests into all parts of this country. The British Return the Barotsis on the government's policy regarding this Zambesi, where the protectorate is to encourage indus- French missionaries teach, went to trial and other education. Grants England to the coronation, and on will be given to Mohammedan or his return addressed his subjects. Roman Catholic institutions just The description of the scene by M. as freely as to Protestant; and, CoilIard is as follows: th~efore, those first in the field Lewanika, a little nervous, rose, will have a great advantage in ascended the platform, and with a strong voice said that he was bound, every way. before the nation, to thank the mis- The Church Missionary Society sionaries publicly for all the good which they have done and are still of England has a slnall party of doing in his country. He spoke in sober terms, but none the less in workers in the land, and the Africa terms of eulogy. He naturally Industrial Mission also has a party eluded the direct questions, but to hear him one would never have of missionaries now ready to start, been able to believe that this man is not yet a Christian. "I have," but what are twelve or fifteen missaid he, among other things, "two words to say. Here is the first: sionarie3 alnong these millions? Praise God, bless Him! You rejoice to see me returned, and you Surely there is need of immediate say, without doubt, that if my voyage has succeeded, thanks are and earnest prayer that the Lord due to the colonel who attended of the harvest thrust forth laborme, and to your aged missionary who prepared my way. That is ers into this open door. true, very true; but, above all, it is God, yea, it is He who has guided The Ethiopian This movement is me, who has guarded me, who has Church in causing trouble in raised me up these friends, and who brings me back into the midst South Africa connection wit h of you I say, then: Bless God! every mission in For the second word, I say: The South Africa. The Ethiopian Gospel, it is all. 'Ve have seen many things, one more marvelous than anot.her; we can not say anything of them here. But one thing

Church is an ecclesiastical move- of the warship treated Mr. Stimson ment, with a strong political ele- very insolently, and charged him ment in it, promoted and fostered with the same fault. This accusa- by the African Methodist Episco- tion we know to be absolutely pal Church of the United States. without foundation. The Board The root idea is that the Church enjoins on all its missionaries the shall be purely native, manned, strictest loyalty to the government managed, and maintained by na- under which they work and the tives without any European inter- inculcation of loyalty on all their ference. The idea is not surpris- pupils. For special reasons these ing, nor wholly to be condemned, instructions have been recently but it has, unfortunately, meant repeated with great explicitness to the interference with other mis- the laborers in Micronesia. The sions, and has received with open Board has never known of any arms many who have been under violation of these instructions, and ecclesiastical discipline, or have fully believes the present charges been discredited for some reason against Mr. Stimson and against by the various missions and de- his pupils to be a mere pretext for nominations, and men whose per- interference with the missionary sonal ambition has not been satis- work. This wanton act is a viola- fied by the position accorded to tion of the pledges which the Ger- them. In the native territories man government gave, to recof"- this Ethiopian Church is at present nize and protect this American adopting the dangerous policy of missionary work in the Caroline approaching the chiefs from the and Marshall Islands, when the side on which they are most sus- German jurisdiction in those islands ceptible-namely, that of their love was recognized by our government. of autocratic power and position, An appeal has been made to the and it sets before them the vision State Department to make inquiry of a state church belonging to the into this matter, and to secure tribe, and in which the chief shall needed correction. be the practical pope. Burning Bibles Much indignation ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Fiji has been felt in Australia because The Germans We have recently and Missions received very start- of the recent burning of Bibles be- in Micronesia ling and seriouR longing to Protestant Christians in Rewa district, Fiji Islands. It was tidings from Micro- instigated by Roman Catholics, nesia, which show that the Ger- and was accompanied by the defecmans, as well as the Spaniards, are tion of a number of Fijians toRohinderers of mISSIOnary work. manism. The New Testaments Rev. M. L. Stimson, writing under were a recent translation, and be· date of February 16th, reports that longed to a tribe who, under the on September 26, 1902, the captain coercion of their chief, Namosi, of a German warship touched at perverted from the Wesleyan Ruk, arrested the entire gradu- Methodist Church to Roman Catholating class in the training-school ICIsm. They were openly burned under his care, and carried them by Sisters of Mercy, under the inaway to Ponape, where, at the time structions of Father Rongier. Carof his writing, they wl're said still dinal Moran first said that the to be in confinement. They are Testaments were burned because charged with preaching against the the natives used them all idols. German government. The captain

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Later he declared that the re- Methodists in The Methodists of ports of the Bible burning were New Guinea Australasia carry false. on mission work A communication from the Rev. not only in India ane China, but H. H. Nolan, at the head of the also in various islands, like Fiji, Methodist work in Fiji, gives reason New Ireland, New Caledonia, and to believe that the movement to- New Guinea. Of the work in the ward Rome is almost entirely polit- . region last named a recent article ical. The chief was in favor of fed- says: erating with New Zealand; this by Some idea may be formed of the other chiefs was regarded as dis- progress made in this district durloyal. His Methodist native teacher ing the eleven years of its existence reported to the British authorities by a consideration of the fact that some facts concerning the chief's the last returns show that there are family; the chief thereupon con- 525 full members, and 15,502 attendcluded that the Church and the ants on public worship in a mis- British government were persecut- sion which was first established in ing him, and he promptly emigrated to the ChurclLof Rome. the year 1891. This affords abun- dant proof of the devoted service A National A strong move- rendered by our agents there, and Church for ment is taking New Zealand place in far away of the fact that the Gospel of Christ New Zealand, rep- is still" the power of God unto salresenting the majority of the peo- vation to everyone that believeth." ple in the colony, for the union of The circuit reports contain most all religious bodies under the name of the National Church of New interestsng accounts of the desire Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of the people for teachers, causing of New Ze~land has taken definite action by approaching the Congre- them in some instances to allot gational Union. The Congrega- ground, and to erect a house in the tional Union received the proposal hope of so securing an appointwith the utmost favor, and ap- ment; of the work of the mission- ary sisters; the labors of the mis- sionary among the miners and people of 'Voodlark Island (Murua); the disastrous hurricane and droul!ht; t.he deaths of several na- tive teachers, and the l"l"3.nd work for the children of the Dobu Orphanage, and on each station by schools and training homes.

pointed a committee to meet and co- MiSCELLANEOUS operate with the Presbyterian com- "My Cannibal None but a Christ- mittee and with the Methodist com- Friends " like soul and a hero mittee should it be set up. With could use the one or two exceptions the speeches phrase. But it. is found in a letter made were strongly in favor of of Chalmers', the martyr of New union, the motion itself being car- Guinea, just brought to light, in ried unanimously by the mem bel's which he refers to his purpose to of the council standing on their visit those whom he calls "my feet and singing the Doxology with cannibal friends in the Namau dis- great enthusiasm. The next step trict." He says: "The Akerave na- seems likely to be taken by the co- tives of that district killed 11 Mai- operative action of the Methodhit puanB lately, and left nothing but Conference-which at last advices, their bones. We must get among March 7th, was sitting' in Christ- them as soon as possible." There church ready to enter upon discus- are those whose first thought, in sion of the Presbyterian overture, view of the savage nature of these and evidently with a very general cannibals, would have been to get impulse to meet it half way. well away from them. The Chris-

tian zeal of Chalmers led him to He who has not been deceived by exactly the opposite conclusion. women, who may be compared to Men so wicked and cruel must be malignant friends. Who are fetreached as soon as possible. ters to men ?-'Vomen. What is that which can not be trusted ?-A Why Not Endow In America, an woman. What poison is that which Missionary end 0 w men t of appears like nectar ?-A woman." Colleges? $1,000,000 is re- garded as small An Arab proverb says: "The threshold of the door weeps forty for a college or university, and days when a girl is born."-Monthly many institutions with a much Notices (English Wesleyan). larger endowment than that are pleading for more money. In some OBITUARY institutions in this country $100.000 is hardly regarded as sufficient for Dr. Schreiber, Rev. Aug. Schreithe endowment of a single profes- of ber, D.D., the sorship. Among our mission col- widely known and leges there are several in which the Barmen greatly . beloved total expenses, as far as funds from America are concerned, would be director of the Rhenish Missionary met at the present rate of expendi- Society, fell asleep, after a short ture with the annual income to be illness, on March 2~d, at the age of derived from less than $100,000. sixty-three. After completing his $1,600,000 judiciously distributed theological course in Germany, among them would sufficiently endow, for the present, all of our 16 England. and Scotland, he offered collegiate institutions, and provide himself for service in connection for a few essential buildings, and we do not anticipate that this en- with the Rhenish society. He was dowment will ever need to be ordained in 1865, and in the followgreatly increased. ing year proceeded to Sumatra, ac- REV. J. L. BARTON. companied by his wife. Stationed Roman Catholic The Roman Catho- at Prausorat, he was surrounded Missions lic missions of East- by a Mohammedan population, and ern Asia-that is, the work was a difficult one; but Japan, Korea, Manchuria, South his labors were crowned with large China, Tonquin, Annam, India, success. He started a seminary for Malacca-are conducted by 35 bishops, aided by 1,117 foreign mis- catechists, began the translation of sionaries and 2,428 native helpers. the Scriptures for the Battas, and Their converts of all ages number 1,254,066. They have 4,783 churches for years he presided over the work and chapels, 41 theological semina- of the society in Sumatra. ries, with L,133 students, and 2,910 primary schools and orphanages. In 1873 he was obliged to return to the Fatherland, on account of Islllm and Mohammedans the ill-health of his wife. Thence- Woman hardly allow that forth the Mission House at Barmen women have souls. was the scene of his labors; and Here is an extract from one of their his intimate knowledge of Sumatra catechisms: "What is the chief gate of hell ?-A woman. "Vhat and its people proved of special bewitches like wine ?-A woman. service in tke development of work Who is the wisest of the wise?- in connection with that important portion of the society's field.

In the larger councils of the for- eign mission cause Dr. Schreiber was a familiar figure. He was a speaker at the London conferences in 1878 and 1&18, and in the New York Ecumenical Conference in 1900. Dr. Schreiber was an acknowl- edged authority on foreign mission- ary matters-whether principles or polity, fields or metnods. His many gifts and graces were sup- ported by good health and a mar- velous memory, so that he was largely consulted by inquirers re- garding world-wide evangelistic enterprise.-The Christi4n.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1903

GREAT ~M:OHAMM:EDAN FESTIVAL, .. THE ID"

A crowd of Moslems attending service at the mosque, Allahabad. India Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.5 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 5 NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA * BY JAMES MONRO, C.B., RANAGHAT, BENGAL, INDIA Director of the Ranaghat Medical Mission, 1891- In India the politician has ever been confronted with the task of governing two great races, differing in modes of thought, habits, and religion-Hindus and Moslems. How this political problem has been solved, how those peoples have been brought to live together under the" pax Britannica," the history of Ind~~n administration records.

With reference to the religious questions at issue between its subjects, the government of India has ever maintained an attitude of strict neutrality, a neutrality which in the past has not unfrequently taken the form of hostility to Christianity. Such hostile attitude has not always been maintained, and it is now generally admitted that while government, in religious matters, should be· stringently neutral, it is the duty of the Church of Christ to do' all in its power to carry out our L9rd's last command to preach the Gospel to every creature. The missionary, then, is confronted with the religious problems as between Christians on the one hand and Hindus and Mohammedans on the other. But he can not remain neutral, like the politician; he has no "pax Britannica" to appeal to as regards the religious question; his attitude must be more or less aggressive.

Missionary operations in India commenced among Hindus, and for many years missionary effort has continued to be directed toward combating the errors of Hinduism. For a long time Islam received scant attention at the hands of missionaries (the adherents of that religion were looked upon as too fanatical and too obstinately impressed with the truth of their own faith to be moved to embrace Christianity), and it' is only now that the Church is awaking to a sense of the neglect of the missionary command with reference to Mohammedans, which has been conspicuous in many parts of India.

Immobility, or stability on fixed principles, is claimed both for Hinduism and for Islam; but the supposed stability of the former is a very different thing from that of the latter. As a matter of fact, • Mr. Monro is the author of several very thoughtful and helpful pamphlets on Islam in India and in England. They may be obtained from the author.-EDITORS.

Hinduism has been in a state of llux for centuries; its so-called immobility is the immobility (undeserving of the name altogether) produced by transformation or absorption of foreign elements without any apparent regard for stability of principle. Hinduism has been, and still is, henotheistic, polytheistic, monotheistic, pantheistic, even atheistic, as circumstances have required. At the present moment, when Ohristianity is beginning to make Hinduism totter, who so ready as Hindus to cbim identity for Christ and Krishna, and to maintain that in its essentials the Christian teachings of the Bible has been anticipated in the pantheistic Gita? The supposed immobility of principles which has thus been attained by elasticity has naturally resulted in the Hinduism of the present day being but the ghost of what it was in ancient times; so great, in fact, has been the transformation that among Hindus themselves it is impossible to get any consistent or .intelligible definition of what Hinduism is.

The Immobilit)' of Islam Not such, however, has been the immobility of Islam. Of absorption or elasticity there has been no trace. All through the last thirteen centuries Islam has resisted civilization, progress, modification of religious views, and has based its polity, as well as its religious belief, on the Koran and the Hadis. And such immobility, be it remembered, is absolutely vital to the existence of Islam. 'fhe Koran, as the word of God, is susceptible of no modification;. its errors may not be admitted or corrected, its precepts, according to Islam, are as applicable in the twentieth as in the seventh century. If modern civilization does not accord with the principles of the Koran, so much the worse for the civilization, 110t for the Koran. Once admit the possibility of mistake, misdirection, modification in the Koran as handed to the world by Mohammed, and the foundation of the whole religion, with the polity bascd thereon, is sapped. Of sects among Mohammedans, immobile as Islam is, there has been no lack; but sectarianism is not dealt with by a kind of tolerant absorption into orthodoxy. Everyone of the twenty-three sects, into which, according to Mohammed, Moslems would be divided after his death, is doomed to hell, except one sect, and that pri vileged sect, in the opinion of the founder of Islam, is that which follows « the religion which is professed by me and my companions."

And yet there are not want.ing signs in India as well as elsewhere that the pressure of various forces, brought in under modern civilization and education, is beginning to prove too much for the vaunted immobility of Islam. Let us glance at a few of such signs. History shows us in the clearest manner that when Islam comes in contact with a higher civilization, politically, in the end it has to yield and take an inferior place. The Moslems, with ~ mist~ken pride, still

NOTES ON ISLAM IN INDIA

point to the sultan at Constantinople, and to recent massacres of Armenians, as a proof of the vitality and supremacy of Islam. A judicious silence, however, is maintained on the numerous occasions on which the sultan has to yield, and, as everyone knows, the anachronism of a Koranic polity at Constantinople is due to no vitality of Islam, but to the jealousy of European powers, who tolerate the Turk because they can not agree among themselves as to who is to succeed him. And this knowledge is not confined to European powers; it is beginning to show itself among Moslems themselves, giving birth to the young Turkish party, who are held in detestation by the Ulema at Oonstantinople, and who are obliged to carry out their political designs in foreign capitals, where their lives, at aU events, are safe. Education has taken long to penetrate, but it has begun to penetrate at last, and the young Turkish party, who are educated men, have commenced to realize that the immobility of Islam, based on the Koran, involves political stagnation and gradual political effacement. Progress among the powers of the world, under the polity prescribed by the Koran, they have discovered to be impossible. With education based only on the narrow teaching of MuUas and Maulavis, they find that they can not take their place among educated nations of the West; and therefore even in the great college of AI-Azhar itself at Oairo we find the number of students decreasing, owing to the demand for Western education.

The Effect of Western Ideas The same condition of affairs is visible in India. After the Moslem conquest, administration, both as to principles and language, was conducted on Mohammedan lines. Education, such as it was, was Mohammedan in its tendency; the court language, the language of the tribunals, was Persian; revenue and criminal terms were Mohammedan-everything, in short, was in accordance with India being a darul-Islam and not a dar-ul-hal'b. When Mohammedan supremacy was displaced by that of England, for many years the administration continued to be permeated with the principles and language of the Moslem regime. Persian still continued to be the language of the courts; a Mussulman Kazi invariably sat with the English Sessions judge, and gave hisfutwa (or legal opinion) as to the punishment of the accused in accordance with Mohammedan law; English. judges and magistrates only signed their decisions, the grounds for their judgments being drawn up in the court vernacular by their native subordinates. Gradually, however, all this has been changed. The English judge now writes his decisions at length under his own hand, and records all evidence in his own language. '1'he Kazi, with his pedantic f?dwas, has long since disappeared from the scene, and at present English is practically the language of the courts. A Moslem who does not know

that tongue finds that he has little or no chanee of sharing in appointments under the government. For years Mohammedans have been slow to recognize this, and they have clung obstinately to their own systems of education, which do not look with favor on Western methods. Hence the frequent and loud complaints as to Mohammedans being" crowded out" by more pliable and elastic Hindus in the competition for administrative posts. But here in India, as well as in the Western Turkish Empire, the pressure of Western civilization and the denial of hope of advancement to Mohammedans of the old school have been too much for the immobility of Islam. At the college in Aligharh has arisen a school of educated Mohammedans, whose progress and whose liberal views are strongly resented by the orthodox adherents of the old regime. With the object, it is alleged, of counteracting the spread of such views, a conference of the learned, under the title of" Nadwat-ul-Ulema," was lately held in Calcutta, its professed aim being to revive the study of Arabic, as a means, or, rather, the means, of religious education. Fifty years ago, I make bold to say, such a proposal would have been hailed with acclamation; now, however, we find views publicly expressed which, in the opinion of the orthodox, must savor of very pronounced, not to say pernicious, heresy. A Mohammedan writes: If the Nadwa desire to educate the people in their religious and moral duties, they must do so in the language of the people. What is now called religion is simply a lifeless form. A man mumbles certain sounds, and makes flexions of the body, and he has done all that this religion requires of him to do. He is now at liberty to go and cheat his employer, render false accounts, and speak a multiplicity of lies. . . . The Ulema have always been against the diffusion of knowledge; they wish to keep the Book of God, and all religious books, in a foreign and unknown tongue. They desir·e to keep the people in ignorance and superstition, so that their influence and power may continue unabated. . . . It is a futile to hope for the regeneration of our community by means of a revival of Arabic literature. . . . Historical works in the Arabic language are a bare narration of occurrences, and were written at a time when there was no idea of the sequence of events in the history of human affairs, so that we must have recourse to English for the acquisition of the knowledge of history as well as science, or we must place this knowledge before our young men in the garb of their spoken language. . . . The translation of the Koran will be regularly read, and our people will not have the mummery which is now called religion, but will have true religion as their constant reference and real guide.

Another writer, also a Mohammedan, a few weeks ago, in giving his views upon another subject, thus delivers himself: Mohammedanism, as it is generally believed by the Mohammedans, is a mere cant. It has 10lSt its force. It has no stimulating influence on the minds of the believers. . • . The present Islam is a series of questionable doctrines set forth by Aba. Hanifa, Hambal, and Melik•••• I

NOTES ON tSLAM IN !NOlA

admit the Mohammedans are in the last grade of rudeness and barbarism, but this is not because Mohammed was an imposter.

Could any stronger language be used by any Christian in denouncing the errors of Islam than the above quotations from the productions of Mohammedans? Could any stronger proof be adduced to show that the immobility of Islam, on which, be it remembered, Islam depends for its existence, has been rudely shaken, and is beginning to be felt as an intolerable burden by Indian Mohammedans themselves?

This desire for Western knowledge-this discontent with the ignorance to which the policy of the Ulema has condemned Mohammedans generally-is further signally instanced by the progress made in the publication of Mohammedan newspapers and periodicals in India. Fifty years ago such literature was conspicuous by its absence. Now there are Moslem newspapers and magazines both in English and in various vernaculars, not Arabic-all means of bringing light to the minds of many, and of making more unsupportable the darkness with which the masses have been hitherto surrounded under the teaching of the Ulema. Even in controversy with Christians there is noticeable, amid much of the old bitterness begotten of the intolerance of the Ulema, amid much of the "paralysis of intellect" developed by fanatical ignorance, a movement toward reasonableness on the part of Moslems which is thankworthy. The old Mullas and Maulavis are still bitter as ever, and hostile as before, but their influence is beginning to wane, and their ignorance, which cloaks itself in irritation and abuse, has been so often demonstrated that their supposed omniscience has received many a rude shock-a beginning, no doubt, but still a beginning, of progress toward the light.

Signs of Increased Vigor This progress, however, is not unaccompanied with signs of increased vigor in proselytizing and supporting Islam on the part of those whose watchword must necessarily be the immobility of that faith. Amid the lower civilization of Africa, Islam is undoubtedly making progress. But wherever a higher civilization intervenes Mohammedanism fails to make an impression. Still, efforts are being vigorously made. Al-Azhar sends forth every year fanatical adherents of Islam, a college has in recent times been started at Desband, in the upper provinces of India, for proselytizing purposes, but as one of the Mohammedan writers above quoted says: Arabic literature may do for the educatiou of a body of theologians, or Ulema, but as a means of general education, the Arabic language will never do in this country. • • . It [the policy of reviving Arabic] will leave behind a legacy of time and opportunities lost which we may never again obtain; it will leave behind broken links in the progress we have begun to make-links that we may never be able to replace.

Similarly we notice increased activity in missionary tours among

}Iohammedans. In connection with these it is interesting to note the illsidious attempts on the part of such Moslem missionaries to appeal for support of their efforts to H£ndlls as being all residents of India, and thus united with Mohammedans by the common bond of being Orientals. In such appeals there is doubtless some political significance, but the real foe against whom Islam does not scruple to invite polytheism to unite is not the British government, but the Christian religion, the advance of which Islam is beginning to feel itself less and less able to resist.

The same reason, no dou bt, accounts for a very recent development in methods of Moslem proselytizing. We often hear of the iniquity of Ohristian missionaries in making what are called rice-Christiansi.e., inducing Hindus or Mussnlmans to embrace Christianity by offering them temporal advantages, a system which every right-minded Christian will join with non-Christians in condemning. What do we find Islam now doing? Adopting the very system which in Christians it has condemned! I have before me a notification from" The Society for Friendliness Toward New Mussulmans," established within the last year, which sets forth, with much unction, that as there can be no salvation except through Islam, "glad news is hereby communicated to the seekers of eternal salvation." This" glad news" is not of a spiritual nature; it consists in the announcement that in the case of non-Moslems, who embrace Islam and enter the society, the latter" may undertake their education and religious instruction, and will also provide them with food and other necessaries. It is requested that those who wish to obtain eternal salvation should embrace the faith of Islam, aud come to the society without any hesitation and obtain religious instruction. God willing, the society will make proper arrangements for their food, education," etc. If this "glad news" is not proselytizing by inducements in the shape of temporal advantages, words have no meaning!

The same reason may account for the patronage on the part of the sultan extended to the ridiculous farce which is being enacted in Liverpool, generally known as "Guilliamism," and which is represented by Moslems in search of encouragement under the decadence of their faith as a remarkable development of Mohammedanism in England. The author of this farce, a Mr. Guilliam, the sultan has had the misfortune to dignify with the title of Sheikh-aI-Islam, altho the tenets which he professes to hold are simply a parody on Islam, altho the Liverpool farce has been condemned by the Moslem Society of London as a fraud under the name of religion, a-Itho it has been denounced by Indian Mohammedans in Constantinople itself as " more or less humbug," and altho in India itself Guilliamism has been extinguished in the ridicule and laughter of all orthodox Mussulmans. Islam has surely come to a sorry pass when it blesses aid to Mohammedanism derived from such a puerile exhibition; but with the new

NOTES ON ISLAM: IN INDIA

l'ul'kish party making their presence felt at Constantinople, the alleged spread of Islam in England was, in the opinion apparently of the representation of the caliphs, II> good card. to play, altho this supposed advance of Islam in Liverpool was nothing but a travesty of Mohammedanism, based on teaching which by all orthodox Ulema could only have been condemned as unsound and heretical.

In Persia, notwithstanding persecution, Babism is extending in a manner which is quite remarkable. During recent years, in the Punjab, a blasphemous imposter, styling himself the promised Messiah, after the fashion of Alex. Dowie of Chicago, has gathered a considerable following among Mohammedans, in ~pite of a display of ignorance, presumption, and blasphemy on the part of the leader which might well debar any Moslem from doing aught but denounce him as an enemy of Islam. The heresy of this schismatic has been denounced by some of the orthodox Mussulmans in the Punjab, but in the way of general repudiation of such unsound doctrines, there is still much to be desired. Islam in India is not apparently strong enough to repudiate with boldness such indubitable heterodoxy, a sign of decadence which may well cause grave anxiety to the Ulema and the orthodox adherents of the faith.

Prospects of Missionary Work As regards missionary work among Moslems in India, prospects seem hopeful and encouraging. The immobility of Islam has of recent years sustained lllany a rude shock frolll which it is trying vainly to recover. With increasing numbers of educated men coming to the front every year, the frequency and severity of such shocks are not likely to diminish, and opportnnities for missionary work are thereby afforded which the Church of Christ will do well to "buy up" instead of allowing them to slip. First of all, let our missionary bodies awake to the fact that there isa great work to be done among Mohammedans. Too long has the mistaken notion prevailed that no such work was worth undertaking or likely to end in successful results. The number of valuable converts who have come from Islam is an earnest of the great work which lies before Christian missionaries, and a proof of the way in which God has owned what has already been done. Let us thank God and take courage. With the Church awakened to the importance of the task laid upon her as regards missionary operations among Mohammedans, the first step to be taken is to send more consecrated men and women, moved by the Spirit of God and trained for work among Moslems. Every missionary detailed for snch work should learn Arabic, and be thoroughly conversant with the Koran and the commentaries thereon. Without such knowlE.'dge he is certain to be placed at a disadvantage in any discussion with Moslems. Let us welcome every effort on the part of Mohammedans to have the Koran translateu into various vernaculars, so that it may

be "understanded of the people," and its proper value tested by them; and let us aid the plain and full preaching of the Gospel by the distribution of suitable literature among Moslems. Much literature of this kind is in existence, but it seems as if considerable power were wasted through each missionary body favoring literature prepared by its own members. Might it not be practicable to have a nnited Board to consider and select 'suitable literature for circulation among Moslems? The adoption of such a system would certainly save money, economize effort, and lead to a method of uniformity in attack which would pave many advantages. Let us not forget, too, that the mode of evangelization adopted by our Lord Himself and the early Ohurch is equally applicable to, and effective in the case of, Moslems as of others-the method of medical missions. If anyone wishes to convince himself on this point, let him read the account of recent work done in Persia-on the Indian frontiers-in every place, in short, where the method of our Lord has been followed. The method was not devised by man, but by the Son of Man Himself, and snrely He knew what was the best method by which the world' was to be evangelized. Wherever tried, it has succeeded in an unexampled way, as an evangelistic agency. Let us try it specially in our renewed efforts to spread the Gospel among Moslems everywhere.

A STREET SOENE IN HAIDARABAD, DEOCAN Haldarabad Is In tbe Nlzam's dominions, and Is a thoroughly Mohammedan city, In whloh, untH a few years ago, no Christian missionary was allowed to reside or work. Entrance was first gaIned through some lady missionaries. Now the Methodists of AmerJca, the Wesleyans of England, and the Young Women's Cbristian Association carryon mission- ary work In the city and district

THlll MACEDONtAN CALDRON

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Author of" Constantinople and Its Problems"

A number of years ago, when Bulgarian affairs were attracting a good deal of attention in Europe, a gray-bearded Turk sagely remarked: "The pot is boiling, and the Europeans are keeping up the fire. We do not know what is in the pot, nor do we know whether it will blow the cover off. But one thing we Turks know, and that is that if the pot does blow up, the cover is certain to fall upon our heads! "

This time it is the Macedonian caldron which is boiling in that illstarred Balkan Peninsula. It now seems that in case the explosion occurs, again the hurt of it must smite the Turks, who await with anxiety this, to them, mysterious dispensation of Providence. During the present pause of expectancy it may be worth while to try to see the contents of the boiling caldron.

Macedonia is not a definite territorial division. Yet for the sake of convenience this ancient name is commonly applied to the three Turkish provinces of Salonica, Monastir, and Kossova. As thus defined, Macedonia lies between the Balkan Mountains and the Grecian Archipelago or Egean Sea. It is shut off from Thrace by the Rhodope Mountains, from Epirus and Albania by the main mountain chain which forms the backbone of Greece, and from Greece by the great spur thrown eastward from this mountain chain to meet the sea at Mount Olympus. Its area is about equal to that of New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Oonnecticut taken together.

The spurs of the Balkans fill the northern half of the region with

their peaks and jagged ridges, having a ,general trend toward thesoutheast. Just east of Salollica one of these great spurs thrusts itself some seventy miles into the Egean Sea, finally ending in an er.ormous trident, one of whose prongs is formed by Athos, the holy mountain of the Orientil Church, the inhabitants of which are all monks. Since the rivers that spring from the southern watershed of the Balkans all empty into the Egeall, the surface of the country takes the form of a series of troughs, separated by mountains and highlands, and trending toward the sea, until on approaching the coast they widen into a broad belt of open land. The river valleys and the southern or coast regions enjoy a fertile soil, produce cotton, tobacco, opium, silk, and the cereals, and naturally attract the larger part of the population.

Characteristics of the People Since this region, naturally fitted to support its people in prosperity and content, is producing explosive matter in a way that threatens the peace of Europe and arrests the attention of the world, the characteristics of the population invite inquiry.

In the first place, it is necessary to fix· in mind the point that there are no Macedonians. All the people of Macedonia claim to have come there from somewhere else, and each to hold, by right of some long. forgotten conquest, as good a title to the land as anybody else. In the second place, these people are compactly grouped in separate parties. LeaviBg out of accouut the Jews swarming in Salonica and other large trade centers (from whose nnmbers one might imagine Macedonia to be a second Judea), there are six well-defined and thoroughly insulated factions in the population of about two million souls.

The first group is composed of the Turks, a mixture of many races, held together by a common interest in domination, and found in numbers at every strategic center of control. They possess abundant records and census returns to prove that their group is the largest of the six, for census returns in that land honor the faith of him who writes them up.

Second are the Albanians, descendants apparently of the ancient Pelasgi, renowned for patriotic love of Albania and its "Customs and language, and also for love of strifes, stratagems, and spoils. For the most part they represent an overflow from Albania, which can be increased to any extent, and they are found in all stations and occupations in cities and large towns. Somewhat more than half of them are Mohammedans, but they are allies of the Turks only so far as interest permits and nationalism does not forbid.

Third are the Wallachians, remainders from some ancient invasion of the Dacians beyond the Danube. They cherish their national Roumanian language, and are the horse-breeders and the wagoners and muleteers of the trade of these provinces. They are mostly mem-

THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

BULGARIAN MAN AND WOMAN IN THE NATIONAL COSTUME bers of the Greek Ohurch, but they hold themselves aloof from the other groups of the population in order to profit by their dissensions. Altho they are the smallest of the six factions, cases might arise where these Wallachians would hold the balance of power.

Fourth are the Servians, chiefly found in the northern part of Macedonia, in that belt of land which goes by the name of "Old Servia," where they are unobtrusive agriculturalists and swineherds.

Fifth are the Greeks, bright, vivacious, and enterprising, swarming in the coast regions where mercantile pursuits most flourish, and always supplied with church records and census reports to prove that they are more numerous than the Bulgarians or the Turks.

Sixth are the Bulgarians, a people less well known but not less numerous in Macedonia than the Greeks. In origin they are kin to the Turks, being Turanians. In the seventh and eighth centuries they thrust themselves into the Balkan Peninsuala, coming from beyond the Volga, and penetrating as far as to the Adriatic Sea before they were thrown back toward Thrace by the Albanians. The Bulgarians conquered Slavic peoples when they came out of Asia, but adopted their language and comingled with them, so that now they are genuine Slavs, loving agriculture rather than trade. They are sturdy men, quiet and persistent, and have the curious trait of not knowing when they are defeated. '['heir kingdom was a thorn in the flesh to the Greeks of Byzantium until it was overthrown by the Turks at the end of the fourteenth century. Macedonian Bulgarians claim to be remainders from this ancient Bulgarian kingdom and to be the heirs to the land. Like the Greeks and the Turks, they have records and census reports to prove that they far outnumber all other factions in Macedonia.

The Turkish Government and Its Officials A curious peculiarity of all of the peoples of Macedonia, including, to a certain degree, the Turks, is a deep-seated and hereditary hatred for the Turkish government and all of its appurtenances and incidental appendages. The reason is not far to seek in the essential inequalities imposed upon Christians living in a Mohammedan territory. The Turkish government steadily refuses to give weight to the testimony of Christian witnesses in lawsuits against Mohammedans; it often-perhaps commonly-refuses to pnnish Mohammedan murderers when the victim is a Christian; it seizes upon trivial excuses to make Christians pay money for the support of idle Mohammedans; it refuses to regard crime as an injury to the social organization, and insists in the very worst cases that a money payment to the victim should clear the criminal; it registers the names of educated men as suspicious characters and seeks to block their way to any career; it brands the schools as seditious, so that a proverbial expression in the mouths of all Turkish officials is: "Where schools are, there seek treason."

The system of tax-farming further insures rancorous hatred of the government. The man who has bought the right to collect taxeR arranges with corrupt officials; demands the money when he knows there is no cash, and forces the people to borrow of his partner at two per cent. a month. Then he collects at harvest double value in produce for the usurious advance, and there is no redress. One class of acts which rankles in the mind of the subject is the endless meddling of the police with ordinary business. A merchant in one of the seacoast towns of Macedonia a few years ago conceived the brilliant idea of securing for his Greek customers a stock of table ware decorated

with portraits of the King and Queen of Greece. When the goods arrived the government confiscated the whole consignment as treason- able political documents, smashed the crockery and emptied the pieces into the sea. There was no redress.

Another class of such acts is the steady succession of devices by which the Christian peasants are made to feed and finance Mohamme- dans. A typical device is to appoint a Mohammedan as field-guard to a Macedonian Christian village. He is to protect the villagers from robbery and they pay him a salary. Thenceforward the man lives at ease upon the best provender of the people. If he can pick up a stray animal belonging to a village, he collects a special fee for his trouble. If a stranger stops at the village over night, he collects a fee for each horse or donkey which the traveler leaves to graze upon the village common. He keeps an eye on the prospects of all the pretty girls, and when he discovers a suitor with money but no favor, he offers him, for a consideration, the prettiest of the lot. He then forces the father to consent to the marriage. The father dares not disobey; the girl is married against her will and her interest; the field-guard pockets his fee from the bridegroom, and then he forces the father to pay him brokerage for having taken the trouble to find a husbaud for his daughter.

If any peasant dares to refuse the demands of the field-guard, he is punished by some sudden inroad of brigands summoned by the guard himself. In one case of which I knew some years ago, the people of a Christian village in Macedonia united to bring to justice the brigands who had raided their stock. The robbers were arrested and sent to jail. After they had served their term in prison, they appeared at the village one day announcing that their trade union (esnaf) had decided that they must be paid for the time which they had spent in prison. Moreover, they actually collected this "fine" in the presence of Turkish officials.

Such injuries are small and petty compared with those atrocious outrages of which the papers give us occasional descriptions. But they are continuous in action, like the tiny bits of coal-dust that sometimes get into the eye and drive a grave Ulan wild. The principle of the Turkish government toward its Christian subjects has to be, on religious grounds, the principle of Rehoboam: "My little finger is thicker than my father's loins. My father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions." It is impossible that the relation of the Christian subjects of Turkey to the government which holds these principles can ever be other than that of readiness for revolt the moment that there is the ghost of a chance for success.

Jealousy of Opposing Factions Inquiry as to how the Turkish government prevents the arrival of such a chance opens out some of the more secret causes of the

mighty seething ever in progress in the Macedonian caldron. Next to the attempt to break the spirit of its subjects, 'l'urkey for many years has given attention to fostering jealousy and racial or religious hatred between the factions of the population. The Mohammedan Albanians are encouraged by immunity to abuse and rob and kill the Christian peasants. Thus the government is secured against any coalition between Albanians and Christiaus. But the Albanians, like each of the Christian factions, claim a right by inheritance to annex to Albania a goodly slice of Macedonia.

Their power, too, is so great as to make them a real danger. Hence the Turkish government intrigues to cultivate strife between the different Albanian clans. Feuds aud envies aud jealousies and mJlrderous attacks ABDUL KERIMPASHA result from very slight encourage- ment. Eveu when, as now, the The bribe-proof Governor-General of Albanians are honored by having one Monastir, Macedonia, Turkey of their own race chosen by the sultan to be his grar.d vizier, the appointment is so managed as to become a personll grievance to other Albanian chiefs. Meanwhile the Turkish officials are rubbing their hands and chuckling over the ease with which this splendid race is made to destroy its own strength instead of turning it against the government which all alike despise and hat.e.

A hatred which feeds Macedonian ebullition without aid from the Turks grows from half-political, half-religious dissensions among the Christian populations. These Macedonian Christians, whatever their race, belong almost entirely to the Orthodox (Greek) Church. Until the Crimean War of 1853-56 the Greek Patriarchate of Constantinople had paramount control over their religious affairs, and all Christian church services and all Christian schools in Macedonia were conducted in the Greek language. Under the new charter of freedom for edu- cation which resulted from the Crimean War, American missionaries, in 1858, opened schools at Philippopolis and Eski Zagra, in Eastern Roumelia, which were taught in the Bulgarian language. At that time not a school taught in Bulgarian existed in all Turkey. But the Bulgarian national spirit was not dead, and in five years from the opening of those two Bulgarian schools by the Americans, numbers of others had been opened by the people. The new idea of Bulgarian education for Bulgarians spread through the land, and after some years extended to Macedonia, altho the Greek priests everywhere savagely opposed it.

The modern Eastern Church has copied after Islam in closely

110::1 J THE MACEDONIAN CALDRON

intermingling politics and religion. The cause of the opposition of the Greek clergy to Bulgarian national aspirations was largely religious, uutwhen the question was raised in Macedonia of reviving Bulgarian churches and schools there, the opposition of the Greek Church derived its fire from the political hope of the Greeks to possess some day the whole region. It was in 1880 or thereabouts that the Bulgari ans of Macedonia began to clamor for churches and schools where their own language would be used. A long and bitter wrangle ensued between Greeks and Bulgarians. The Turkish Government favored the wrangle as another safeguard against coalitions among the °fac_ H WHERE SCHOOLS ARE, THERE SEEK TREASON! "

Some teacber. IOnd pupil. a~ the Girl.' Boarrlln go 8cbool, Mona.tl r, 1t[acedonla tiona, and about twelve years ago, with t he consent of the sultan, three Bulgarian bishops were appointed over the sees of Ochrida, . Pil'ilip, and Usknb.

The Servians of Macedonia now saw that their claim to a consider- able portion of the region might sufIer unless they asserted themselves.

Another fierce struggle took place which embroiled Bulgarians, Greeks, and Servians. Finally the Sultan, about five years ago, con- sented to the establishment of a Servian bishopric in Macedonia, and these three branches of the Orthodox (Greek) Church have been at swords points ever since. By this emnity the Turkish government profits, since the least movement of discontent in any one faction of the Christian population is promptly reported t o the government by the others with the fiendish glee of the tell-tale school-boy who hopes to see a delinquent mate flogged. .

COLONEL YANKOFF BORIS SARAFOFF Noted as a leader of "' irregular" revolu· Pronounced "the most notorious" ot tlonary b,ndB In Macedonia Macedonlan leaders That this bitter enmity between the factions of Ohristians is needless is shown by the prosperity of the American mission in Macedonia. This mission has stations at Salonica and Monastir, carried on by ten American men and women, with some forty native workers scattered throughout Macedonia at about twenty-five out-stations. Oonnected with the mission are thirteen schools and seven organized churches, haviug a membership of about six hundred. The point for special notice here is that in these evangelical churches Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, and Servians have put aside their racial hates in order to become brothers in devotion to Jesus Ohrist. This proves, as far as it goes, that the intermixture of politics with religion in Macedonia, by obscuring supreme devotion to Jesus Christ, is what has brought the Christians of that region to such a pass that their brawls may yet drag Europe into war, as a dog-fight sometimes brings on a riot among the bystanders on a city street.

After the last war between Russia and Turkey the treaty of San

1903J JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

Stefano (in 1878) gave to Bulgaria about one-fourth of Macedonia. This the congress of Berlin gave back to Turkey. Straightway people from that section of Macedonia began to emigrate to the principality of Bulgaria. Nearly two hundred thousand of these Macedonian Bulgarians are now in the principality, holding prominent places in the trades, the professsons, the army, and the cabinet of the prince. The whole influence of these men is directed toward securing Macedonia for Bulgaria without regard to Greek, Albanian, Servian, or undeserving Turk.

Turkey dreads rebellion. It dreads the Albanians, it dreads the Greeks, but especially it dreads rcbellions of imported rebels from Bulgaria, and is pouring enormous military forces into the unhappy region of the boiling caldron. The spectacle is by itself proof, if any were needed, of the utter futility of the famous reforms which, under pressure of Europe, the sultan has granted to the three provinces. It is not any Turkish reform that can weld together that hodgepodge of races which has made Macedonia what a bright Englishman has called "the infernal machine at the door of Europe."

Iu such circumstances one can no more venture to prophesy the future than one can prognosticate the future of a cyclone. The only conclusion to which past experience points is that until Europe can agree on a direct intervention, such as calmed Bosnia and quieted Crete, there is no hope of peace among the wrangling factions of Macedonia.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.O.. MISSIONARY BISHOP OF MELANESIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In this heroic missionary we have a typical example of modern Christian martyrs. The story of his life is full of inspiration and instrudion. Born in London, 1827, and killed at Nikapu, 1871, John Coleridge Patteson's was one of the shortest lives and prominent in modern missionary endeavor, yet one of the most useful in testimony to God. Some characters are a tonic and a stimulant; to enter within their circle is to breathe a bracing atmosphere, due not 80 much to mental gifts as to manly attributes and the manifest Christ-life.

Patteson's whole course was onward and upward. His was one of the purest, saintliest, and most heroic of characters, conspicuous for truth and love. Absolutely genuine, he had also a feminine gentleness. His sincerity constrained others to trust him, while his love warmed and won them, and welded them into unity with him. These traits may be traced to his parents, as a heritage: his father, Justice Patteson, was conspicuous for sterling integrity; popular, but not at the expense of principle, the love of truth permeating his being as

veins of metal do the rock. His son always felt that whatever was best in him was largely due to his father's sturdy backbone of principle, supplemented and complemented by his mother's gentleness, which was not, however, at the expense of firmness. She exacted implicit and unhesitating obedience, but her authority was steeped in love. Her boy needed such training, for he had a tendency to passionate anger, and a natural indolence, both of which he had need to overcome.

Called Coleridge, after his mother's family name (she being related to Samuel Taylor Coleridge), he was known as "Coley." When but six years old he hinted his desire to be a clergyman, greatly to his mother's delight. Even in childhood he had an habitual reverence for sacred things seemingly connected with a deep sense of the presence of God. On his fifth hirthday his father had given him a Bible, which he early learned to read and love; and on one occasion when loudly called for, he asked a few minutes more just to finish "the binding of Satan for a thousand years." This same Bible was, twentyseven years later, used in his consecration as bishop.

Ooley owed much to the influence of his uncle, Rev. Francis G. Coleridge, with whom he lived for It time while at school, who emphasized the value of exact truthfulness in word and deed, and once gave Ooley a serious talk on the subject. He could scarcely restrain his smiles, however, when the boy tried to reduce by calculations the exact number of his fibs, maintaining that it was not more than two or three at the utmost, till it was impressed upon him that the sin lay not in the number of lies told, but in the fact of falseness; and from this time on he was more proof against such temptations.

Some special influences shaped him for the mission field. One was the atmosphere of a Ohristian home, and his first impulse came at a very early age. After listening with intense interest to the story of a missionary bishop who had experienced a severe hurricane in his field of labor, he exclaimed: "When I grow up, I'm going to be a bishop and have a hurricane, too!"

Shortly after the coronation of Victoria, in 1838, a distinguished company gathered at Eton to witness the brilliant pageant of the famous old-time school festival-" an Eton Montem." The fair young queen herself had corne from Windsor to grace the occasion with her presence. The students crowded round the royal carriage, with loud acclamations of loyalty. Suddenly one of their number, a bright-faced lad of eleven, lost his footing and was dragged beneath the wheels. Death seemed imminent and unavoidable. Instantly, however, with rare presence of mind, the young queen reached out her hand to the struggling boy, and he was saved! The little lad was none other than John Ooleridge Patteson, the future missionary bishop of the South Seas.

JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON, D.D

While at Eton, three years after his memorable rescue, young Patteson first heard the voice of God calling him to missionary serv- ice. One Sunday afternoou, Octo1;Jer in, 1841, in company with fellow students, he heard George A. Selwyn, the newly consecrated Bishop of New Zealand, preach to his old flock at Windsor. Listening to the burning words of the great missionary, as he preached on the abundance of the sea being converted to God, his heart was fired with an intense love and enthusiasm for the work. Rev. (afterward Bishop) Samuel Wilberforce on the same day preached on "Christ's Inter- cessory Prayer" 'That they may be one in us, that the world may believ,e that thou hast sent me.' " The former sermon emphasized God's plan for the conversion of the Gentiles, and the latter the unity and authority of God's children as a witness to a dying world, and drove home the obligations of consecration to God and His work. One remarkable senten0e that influenced Coley was this: "As we are giving up our best in sending forth our cherished and chosen sons, so let there go forth" a consenting offering; let us give this day largely in the spirit of self-sacrifice as Christian men to Christ our will, and He will graciously accept the offering." So, while others were giving gold and silver, the Eton lad of fourteen gave himself. Not long after, Bishop Selwyn, calling to say "Good-bye" to the Pattesons, aoked Lady Patteson, " Will you give me Ooley? "

He knew nothing of the effect of his sermon upon her boy, but God did, and the mother did not shrink from the sacrifice. When Coley himself made a like request she encouraged his desire, promising that if, with growth of years, this purpose ripened, he should be free to follow it.

Meanwhile he faithfully pursued his college course, winning popularity by his sunny temper and manly conduct. An expert swimmer, a dexterous oarsman, and at cricket captain of the Eton eleven, he was one of the famous athletes of his day. Tho full of fun and frolic, his conduct was ever that of an earnest, consecrated man, and his influence over his associates was unbounded. On one occasion, presiding at the annual dinner of the eleven, a student started an objectionable song. He promptly ordered it stopped, adding: "If not, I shall leave the room." It did not stop, and followed by several others he at once withdrew, sending back word that if no apology was offered he would leave the eleven. Dismayed at losing so skilful a captain, an apology was promptly made.

From Eton he went to Oxford, where he distinguished himself, especially as a linguist. Some years were spent in foreign travel on leaTing college, after which, in 1853, he was ordained, and took a curacy at Affington. J.1ess than a year late!', when Bishop Selwyn returned to England in search of helpers, the old purpose, dormant for twelve years, was reawakened, and the young curate exchanged his home

parish for work among the cannibals of the South Seas, and in March, 1855, in company with Bishop Selwyn, set sail for New Zealand. For five years he labored faithfully and successfully among the Melane- sians, winning the confidence and affection of all.

In 1861 he was set apart for his missionary bishopric, and in this capacity labored for ten arduous but happy years.

About 1869, to meet the demand for laborers in Queensland and Fiji, captains of trading vessels began enticing natives on board their ships to carry them away as slaves. Bishop Patteson protested vigor- ously but in vain against this fiendish work. By and by the traders began to use the bishop'S influence throughout the islands to further their own designs. Sometimes they told the unsuspecting natives that he had sent for them; sometimes painted their vessels to resemble his ship, The'Southern Cross, and occasionally they went so far as to array a sailor in clerical garb and hold a mock service on board. As a result of such infamous wiles, large numbers of natives were entrapped. All this risked the bishop's safety, but he bravely continued his usual trips from island to island.

On the morning of the 20th of September, 1871, The Southern Oross headed for Nikapu, and the bishop gathered his Melanesian Jads around him, strangely choosing for his last talk the death of Stephen, little knowing that he was to act anew the part of the first martyr that day. In tones never to be forgotten he quoted the words: ".Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light, and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be spoken on the housetops. And I say unto you, my friends, 'Be not afraid of them that kill the body, alld after that have no more that they can do!'" • As they approached the coral reef, canoes with natives were seen approaching. Taking with them a few persons, the bishop and his companions entered a boat and pulled toward the island. The people recognized him and acted strangely, but with the unselfishness and courage whereby he ever sought to disarm suspicion, he put himself in their power, entering one of 'their canoes, and then his companion, Mr. Atkins, thought he heard the word" Tabu," which with this race refers to the offering ofpresents to an intended victim. Some yams and fruit were put before the bishop. The canoes were now dragged from the reef into the lagoon, and he was seen to land and disappear in the crowd. With intense anxiety his friends watched for his return.

Presently the men in one of the canoes shouted, "Have you anything like this?" and a shower of arrows followed, with cries of revenge.

"This for the New Zealand man!" "This for Bauro man!" "This for Mota man!" The boat sped back toward the ship filled with wounded men. Tho Mr. Atkins was dangerously wounded, he insisted on at once returning to seek for the bishop. The native boys and two

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

sailors volunteered to go with him, and at last, as the tide rose, their boat crossed the reef. A native canoe was seen to float toward them. In it was a heap which one of the sailors thought to be a man in ambush, and at which he leveled his pistol, but it proved to be the body of the dead bishop, wrapped carefully in a mat, and upon the breast a spray of native palm with five mysterious knots tied in the leaves, and beneath the palm five bleeding wounds, each wound inflicted in retribution for one of the five natives who had died at the hands of the white man. A yell of triumph rang along the beach as the precious burden was borne back to the ship. The bishop's face was calm and full of peace, and the next day the precious body was committed to its sepulchre in the deep.

Years afterward, when Bishop Selwyn had succeeded Patteson, there was another landing at Nikapu. The visitors were received by the old chief, Moto, and one of the survivors of the kidnapped men, as a penalty for whom the life of the bishop was exacted. The visitors were taken to the hut where Patteson lJad sat and spoken to the people, when, looking across the sea, he must have seen the arrows fly across at the boat; and it was then and there that he received the deat.h-blow on the head by a club, t.he five wounds being afterward inflicted. It was then found that when the other people learned of his murder, they drove the murderers from the island, and the man who struck the first blow waS shot dead by the old chief. Bishop Selwyn and his friends proposed to place a cross on the spot where Patteson was supposed to have been killed, but, at the request of the natives, who desired that it might stand where it could be seen from the sea, this memorial of galvanized iron, with a burnished copper disk, was placed on an eminence overlooking the waves, bearing this inscription: IN MEMORY OF JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON [ MISSIONARY BISHOP Whose life was here taken by those for whom I he would gladly have given it The bishop and his party knelt where the martyr fell and repeated the collect for All Saints' Day: "Oh, Almighty God, who hast knit together Thine elect in one communion and fellowship in a mystical body to Thy Son Christ, our Lord, grant us grace so to follow Thy blessed saints in all virtues and holy and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable joys which Thou hast prepared for them that love thee. Through Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen."

THE WOMEN OF INDIA INTELLECTUAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS REFORMS BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church " India is aglow with abundant potentialities for the future," said Lord Curzon in his eloquent 3ddress at the late Durbar in the city of Delhi. The entire country is stirred as never before with awakened ideals, and into the dry bones and dead formalities of centuries is com- ing the breath of a new and vigorous life. A Christian government and Christian missionaries for years have been sowing the seeds of great reforms in social, religious, and intellectual life, and India is slowly but surely breaking away from the dead past. These reforms are permeating society at every point, resulting in a great internal conflict, a conflict which, with resistless force, is undermining old false faiths and modifying many social customs. .~ Much of the agitation in the past twenty-five years has been in connection with the conditions and elevation of India's women, for these conditions have been the great plague-spot of the country; they have called for prompt and decisive action on the part of the British government, which has sought to abolish certain of these abuses: During the period of which we speak there has set in a current of native opinion which is vigorous and influential; many leading men are advocating SOme very radical changes. It is a step far in advance when a prominent Hindu on the platform has the courage to say: "Every social evil to which India is subject has its root in the low position assigned woman"; or when another says, " The doom of God is resting on Hindu society for its cruelty to child widows."

The women of India are the victims of a most complicated and oppressive social system, a false religion, and debasing idolatry. Macaulay said, " In no part of the world has a religion existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race than in India." The awful facts of woman's degradation in connection with her so-called religion is difficult to make known. Their superstitious Jear keeps them in a constant round of propitiatory rites, and the evils they forecast must be averted by works of merit. In the early history of the country, women were not kept either in ignorance or seclusion. Some were so highly cultured as to compose Vedic hymns. The pernicious system of early marriages did not prevail, nor was woman condemned to suttee, nor to suffer the miseries of perpet- ual widowhood. But there came a change. PriestlJ authority became more fully established, and rules concerning woman's position and relation to religious rites were multiplied. 'fhen followed the Mohammedan conquest, which completed her degradation. The loose marriage laws by these conquerors, as well as their habit of enriching

TRE WOMEN OF INDIA

their harems with women obtained by force, necessitated their seclusion, and hence dense ignorance followed. Caste, that great formidable obstacle, influences every phase of a woman's life. It destroys all tender, sympathetic feeling, and is a barrier to the highest development. Differing castes may not eat or drink together, intermarry or intermingle. POl' a high caste woman to accept Christianity is to doom her to social ostracism. The low caste woman is free to go out, an!I has S01Jle opportunities to hear the Gospel. The high ca~te woman, if she hears it, must hear it in her own home. She welcomes the zenana teacher often, not because of the message she carries, but because it is the breath of another atmosphere, a touch veritably from another world. The long, long weary day is spent in the round of household duties, comparing jewels, discussing trifles, with little to do, nothing to see, nothing to learn, nothing to hope for, nowhere to go, /10 one to expect; without books, papers, or magazines, DO music, no pictures·-conditions surely neither helpful nor ennobling. These women, as a general thing, are intensely superstitious, and stanch supporters of all idolatrous customs. Occasionally they go to festivals, but always protected from the gaze of the pu blic. They are permitted to bathe and wash away their accumulated sins. These festivals often present fine opportunities for missionary work. The missionary women are usually in attendance at these gatherings, and invite the women to call at their tents, which are pitched in a grove near by. From curiosity they will flock to the place, and stay to hear the Message. " We a.re only cattle, how can we understand?" say they; but light penetrates the darkness, interest deepens, and they return to their homes often with new hopes, new thoughts, and the beginnings of a new life.

Every agency is being utilized to win the women over from the false to the true. Every little village school held under a tree or on a veranda, every city school, every normal school, every boardingschool, every school for higher education, is a power which is undermining the great structure of heathenism and transforming character. A missionary of my acquaintance tells of attending a meeting in a little chapel, which was crowded to its utmost capacity. 'fhe girls from one of the schools attended. After the opening exercises the pastor called on one of the girls to lead in prayer. And such a prayer! The language was almost entirely Scriptural, yet so simple and practical as she poured out her heart in thankfulness for all blessings. Everyone was impressed. My friend asked the history of the girl, and was told that she had been left a mere skeleton, starving, at the mission gate. She had come almost ready to die, and in the densest ignorance of heathen darkness. "She is now," said the pastor, "one of the brightest students in our school, and the leader of spiritual life among the pupils."

The medical missionary is doing a great work in India, and the record of this branch of Ohristian work in the past twenty-five years is simply marvelous. No more important agency was inaugurated in the past century.

The Lady Dufferin Movement, which has extended all over Inlia; the establishment in 1894 of the North India School of Medicine for Ohristian Women, where the students are taught entirely by women; the admission of women to the medical colleges; the training of hos- pital assistants, nurses, etc., many of whom are working alone in dif- ferent places, treating thousands of patients; the Lady Ourzon effort to provide a fund for the training of nurses as a memorial to the late queen-all these are movements fraught with great possibilities for the future of India's women. A medical missionary recently writing from India says: "I was called a few months since to see one of the wives of a prince, and had the opportunity of seeing a harem in which between one and two thousand women live, and to which the prince is the only man having admittance. It was an interesting but sad experience."

Every hospital and dispensary, every visit of a physician, and every prescription given is an object-lesson of the power and influence of Ohristian love. An Indian paper commenting on a successful operation performed by a lady physician, said: "The age of miracles is not passed, for Jesus Christ is still working miracles through the women physicians."

Quite recently, in one of the cities of northern India, a gathering was held of Mohammedans and Hindus. These men discussed various themes of a sQcial character, and finally adopted a resolution to the effect « that the permanent progress of society without a further spread of education among women is impossible," and then pro- ceeded to define the education necessary, that it should not only embrace religion and morals, but domestic economy and training of children.

The Rajputs, who were the chief sinners in the practise of female infanticide, and carried it on despite the prohibition of the govern- . ment, are now leading, in the province of Oudh, for its banishment. It is a stride far ahead to hear them speaking out against this awful crime. Leading societies, chiefly in Rajputana, are pressing for reforms in marriage and funeral expenses, and some are in favor of widow- remarriage.

A way to an important soclal reform has been shown by a liberalminded Hindu in Bengal who died recently. He left a wi11 in which he gave permission to his wife to take fruits and milk on the day of fasting, which the Hindu widow has to observe once in a fortnight. Ordinarily even water is not allowed to the widow on the fasting day, and it is a large concession to allow her fruits and milk. Pundits

TtIE WOMEN OF INDIA

having been consulted if an injunction like the above left by a departed husband can be followed by a Hindu widow with impunity have decided in favor of the widow. If this example comes to be largely followed, a time-honored but cruel custom will be stopped.

This is action that will have effect, for the natives say they may pass resolutions on reforms and discuss social questions, but platform oratory is not so much needed as action. A meeting was held some time ago in the City of Bombay, where the condition of Hindu widows was discussed and suggestions made for their improvement. There were ten speakers, all of them Hindu women, and tho the audience was a mixed one, the presiding officer was also a Hindu woman. Here was action, for one of the speakers subscribed one thousand rupees for founding a widows' home. When the natives of India are sufficiently interested in these reforms to contribute to their support and development, then something will be accomplished. And there are many evidences of their reaching this point. In the Oity of Bombay a Parsee girls' association supports three large schools, where special attention is given to subjects such as are likely to be of use to girls in their homes, and one family has contributed nearly ten thousand dollars toward the endowment of classes in knitting and sewing, and quite a large amount of money is in the hands of a committee for the general support of these schools.

Possibly the most radical reform affecting the homes and lives of women throughout the entire country is now being agitated by both Hindu and Mohammedan reformers. They propose to abolish the system of the "purdah" (literally curtain), or the seclusion of the zenana. A prominent Mohammedan in Northern India has recently expressed his views on the subject, saying that the custom is entirely unsuited to the conditions of the present, while the editor of a Mohammedan paper says "the custom is not only needless, but entirely unsuited to the march of progress, as progress is understood at the present day." These men condemn a system that makes it not genteel for a woman, even when veiled from head to foot, to walk on a railway platform to get into the cars. Now she has to be carried in a closed palanquin right up to the window of her compartment, and so conducted into it as not to allow anyone to have a glance at her. This paper says the present usage "is something for which religious sanction can not be found, and which the usage of other Islamic countries can not warrant." Among the educated men there is a growing feeling that the bonds of this system ought to be somewhat modified. . A book has recently been issued by a learned Mohammedan jurist, which is startling to the Moslem world, making a plea for the emancipation of the Mohammedan women. Socially and legally he would raise her to equality with man, give her an education, check the

demoralizing practise of polygamy, and bring her out into contact with the outside world. He would do away with seclusion, and abolish the veil, which he admits is a wide departure from present customs. While the conservative Mohammedan frowns upon such views, yet there is a radical element among the young men that is heartily in sympathy with the proposed innovations.

The sixteenth session of the National Social Conference of India, which met in December last, adopted a number of resolutions, a great majority relating to reforms among women, such as the remarriage of widows, raising the marriageable age of girls, the Purdah system, and the purity question. The presiding officer in his address said "the definition of social reform was woman." I give the text of the resolution referring to the abolishment of the zenana system.

This conference begs to put on record its opinion that the custom of zenana is of a pernicious character, in that it affects prejudicially the physical and mental development of women, and the conference desires all sympathizers of social reform to do their best to foster and promote public opinion against the custom in those parts of the country and in those classes in which it is prevalent.

The conference 'also recommended the formation of central reform associations for each province, in order to secure more systematic work, and the issuing of literature and the delivering of lectures, in order to create sentiment and bring about the desired modifications in social life.

A little incident of the coronation of King Edward illustrates two sides of the purdah-the desire to hold to established usages, yet the desire to look out upon the world. A native prince, a representative of Oudh, attended the coronation, accompanied by his wife. Queen Alexandria received this secluded Indian woman privately, but on the day of the review of the India contingent she was invited to the palace, where she was provided with a secluded window from which she could observe all that passed. The queen decorated her with the silver coronation medal. This was the first secluded India woman the queen had ever seen. This visit marks an epoch in this woman's life, for while she made an effort to keep her seclusion, she came in contact with the world at large.

Not only a social but religious reform is agitating the women of India. The Gospel of Christ has entered the zenana, and many have realized "If the Son shall therefore make you free ye shall be free indeed." Weary of forms and of a debasing idolatry, many are seeking God, "if haply they might feel after Him and find Him, tho He be not far from everyone of us." Statistics do not, can not give any idea of the permeating power of Christianity or the leavening process going on in their homes. 'I.'he Rev. Dr. Weitbrecht, of the Punjab, tells of a religious movement among some Hindu women of the upper classes in the Oity of Lahore. A society was organized called the

THlE WOMEN OF INDIA

"Association of Worship," which was at first composed of only five families, who met for worship and the singing of devotional hymns once a week. But the number has greatly increased. The covenant to which each member su bscribes runs as follows: "We will renounce lying, slander, quareling with friends and relatives, and all kinds of obscenity; and we will try to promote the welfare of our sisters."

At the annual 'gathering before mentioned the lady founder read a prayer in Hindu prose, and a hymn was sung: Thou art my Lord, I Thy handmaiden, Thou art Love, I thirst for love.

Papers and a report were read by various members. The editor of a small Urdu paper for women, published' weekly in Lahore, is a Mohammedan lady, and in referring to this meeeting in her editorial notes, she remarked: We give our best wishes to these true-hearted, right-minded sisters who have made such efforts for the abandonment of idolatry, and in the spread of righteousness, and of the worship of God, and we heartily pray that He will grant them success.

Dr. Weitbrecht points out that these spiritual sympathies with a movement among people of another faith are not born of the Koran, and that it is evident that "God is working in the mind of India, through the Bible and its teachings, a gradual but radical change of conceptions which is even now producing the first fruit of a harvest."

Every such reform, every cry out of the darkness like this, is a longing for something higher and a note of triumph for the seed sown by the missionary.

The Bible Woman's Conference, the Annual Conference of Christian Women, the Christian Workers' Union, the Nurses' Training- School, the Woman's Medical School, are all evidences of the religious emancipation of India's women.

Another significant movement has been the preparation of a suitable literature for women. India is practically without a Ohristian literature for women, and anyone who in attractive form breathes forth the truth on printed page and scatters it in the homes of India is doing a great and needed work. 'I'hat eminent English missionary, A. L. O. E., had a realization of this fact, and wrote or translated nearly one hundred books adapted to the needs of India's women, the greatest legacy she could leave to the daughters of the land.

All missionary societies have done much to meet the growing necessities of the case. It is a sad comment on the character of the literature of India that the government has positively forbidden the publishing of some of the" religious literature" of the Hindus because of its obscenity.

About twenty years ago the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch was deeply impressed with the necessity of providing a Ohristian literature for the women and girls in connection with the society's schools in India. An endowment fund of twenty-five thousand dollars was raised for the establishment of an illustrated zenana paper, called The Woman's Friend. It has met a great want, and is now published in five dialects, two of Northern India. and three of Southern India. It is full of current events, religious tru ths, and all such items as would necessarily interest women shut out from the great world. It is estimated that this paper reaches about twenty-five thousand women.

The recent conference in Madras adopted no less than twenty-five resolutions relating to the production and circulation of Ohristian literature, emphasizing the necessity of a better supply of literature for women and girls. One of the recent ventures in Oriental literature is the establishment of The Indian Ladies' Magazine. This is a monthly periodical, now in its second year, and devoted entirely to the interests of women, discussing ed ucation, social reforms, and all evils under which the daughters of India have labored for years. The magazine is published in English;the language understood by the educated classes. Mrs. Satthianadhan, of Madras, so well known for her ability and Ohristian culture, is the editor. The starting of this magazine marks an epoch in the intellectual life of the women.

Some of the institutions of learning are exerting a great influence in the zenanas. The Isabella Thoburn Oollege, of Lucknow, gave during the past year two entertainments, sending invitations to a number of purdah women. 'rhe hour announced was four thirty, but many of the guests arrived at two o'clock. They were all gorgeously arrayed and seemed like birds let out of a cage. There was music by the students, and stereopticon pictures explained to the delighted audjence by one of the teachers. The women asked numberless questions, and kept up a continual chatter, for everything was a novelty. They seemed more pleased with pictures of animals and people than with landscape views.

Every precaution had to be taken to protect them from the gaze of the public. As the carriages were driven to the veranda they were carefully screened, the driver jumped from his box and hid until the women were safely inside, shielded by curtains held up by the college girls.

At the last entertainment given the moon was full, and as the women saw the broad lawns flooded with moonlight, they seemed even more delighted than they had been by the stereopticon views and music. They danced like children in the moonlight before entering their closely curtained doolies that were to take them back to their dingy homes behind the purdah. These entertainments are a part of

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

the practical work of the Oollege Young Women's Ohristian Asso- ciation.

One of the teachers writes: "The interest in these entertainments shown by the women more than compensates for the trouble of con- verting the college premises into a zenana."

A similar entertainment was held in connection with one of the schools in Bombay. The drawing-room was crowded to its utmost limit with about two hundred women, a large proportion of them being from the zenanas. Many were flashing with jewels rare. Views of the" Life of Ohrist" were shown and explained, interspersed with music, after which refreshments were served, and this fact alone shows the giving away of long and deep-seated prejudices in that these women would consent to eat with Ohristians. The superintendent of this school writes that she is frequently invited to dine with native ladies, and in every case where she had accepted, a delightful time was spent. She gives one instance when the gentlemen led the way to the dining- room, where a table was spread for about twenty, and everything served very daintily. After dinner they spent the evening in singing Christian hymns, for the women of this house are much interested in Ohristianity.

The permeating character of Ohristian teaching is working a great transformation, as evidenced by the following: A teacher in one of the schools was leading the singing of the hymn, " Rejoice, the Kingdom of Ohrist is Ooming," when a Hindu teacher exclaimed, "His Kingdom has come! Here we are-Hindu, Mohammedan, Ohristian, high caste, low caste-all sitting together on the same mat, singing His praises. His Kingdom has come! "

A society has recently been formed in India for the protection of children. This society is destined to exert a great influence over the present and future life and character of India. It aims to present the public and private wrongs of children and the corruption of their morals, and to take action for the making and enforcing of laws for their protection.

I have referred to only a few of the reforms that are agitating the country, but the result of the agitation will yet give freedom of thought and life, and when this freedom comes who can estimate the power of the Indian woman? Touched by the transforming influence of the Christian religion, she will come oul! of the long night which has enshrouded her, into the dawn of a brighter and better day. There are women in the zenanas of India of great capabilities. There are Marys now sitting at the Master's feet, learning of him; there are Marthas ready to serve, Deborahs that will yet fight the Lord's battles, and Miriams who will lead the women in their songs with thanksgiving for their deliverance.

PRAYER IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Of all the forces God has placed at our disposal for winning the world to Christ the greatest is that of prayer. Through its mighty power marvelous achievements have b,'en wrought; for lack of it the progress of the kingdom has been seriously retarded. The absolute dependence of missions upon prayer is shown by the following words of great leaders in the work: Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It has been the preparation of every new triumph and the secret of all success.-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Epochs of prayer are the most significant epochs in the history of Christ's kingdom. Trace any stream of blessing back far enough, and its source will be found above the clouds.-AuGUSTUS C. THOMPSON.

Everything vital in the missionary enterprise hinges upon prayer.- JOHN R. MOTT.

Every element of the missionary problem depends for its solution upon prayer.-RoBERT E. SPEER.

Yet, to a great extent, prayer is an unused power in missionary work. The average missionary organization" plays at prayer," and does not even play at it very hard.

In most societies prayer is at once the most important and the least important item on the program-the most important in that no society dares to begin without it; the least important in that scant time and little thought are given to it. Too often an opening prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to do, and the omission of it would offend both Goa and man. An almost superstitious feeling seems to prevail that if the heads are bowed for a few moments while a brief petition is offered, 01' the Lord's Prayer is repeated (not prayed) in unison, all will be well, and the society may safely proceed to other business. Yet prayer that is offered merely for the sake of praying can not prevail with God, and leaves scarcely a memory in the heart of man. A few turns of a prayer-wheel from Tibet would serve the purpose nearly as well.

The writer recently attended a missionary meeting which was opened by a most eloquent prayer. It was a model of its kind, yet so easily did the polished sentences roll out, and so indefinite were its petitions, that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, no one present, including the one who offered it, could remember a single petition of it, or even state its general trend.

At another meeting tIle leader called for sentence prayers. Those present responded with a number of well-worded petitions, but at the close, when they were unexpectedly asked to tell for what they had prayed, only two could remember! They had probably been more concerned over the rhetorical excellence of their phrases than with the substance of their petitions, yet a halting phrase from the heart is infinitely better than a polished sentence from the head.

The lack of prayer in the missionary meeting is due to several causes. In the first place, the number of those willing to lead in prayer is usually limited. There can not be much intercession because there are so few intercessors. In some societies the Lord's Prayer is repeated at every session because none of the members will lead in prayer, and in others the entire burden of supplication rests on one or two. If these are absent, the society is in despair.

A pastor's wife, who was formerly secretary of a Young Woman's Christian Association, relates an incident that would be amusing were it not so reprehensible. One afternoon a lady from a near-by church came to the office of the association in great haste. " We are in trouble! " she exclaimed. "Mrs. W– is absent, and no one else will pray ! We can't begin the meeting ! Won't you please come over and pray for us ?" The secretary went at once. "I felt," she says, "tha~ they needed praying for in more senses than one."

In the second place, there is a widespread feeling, seldom expressed and not always realized, that in view of the vastness of the field, the hundreds of missionaries and millions of Christless souls, it is impossible to exert an influence through prayer. The supplications of some mighty man of God-a Pastor Harms, a George Miiller, or a John G. Paton-might indeed prevail, but not so the petitions of an obscure believer in an unknown missionary society. Yet the humblest believer may become mighty in supplication. The apostle James is careful to explain that Elijah, who for three years and a half controlled the rainfall by his prayers, was "a man subject to like passions as we are." The God of Elijah still rules the universe, and it is a glad tho solemn thought that the devout Ohristian of to-day may, through prayer, control the showers of spiritual blessing from on high.

Some Secrets of Prevailing PraTer But prayer in the missionary meeting is lacking not only in quantity, but in quality as well. Missionary leaders should, therefore, endeavor to learn some of the secrets of prevailing prayer.

The first lesson we need is that of definiteness in prayer. 'fhere should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks, prayed up the walls of a hospital, prayed mission stations into being." Having- the same great promises, any missionary society may pray workers into the field, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Individual missionaries and special fields should be prayed for by name, and not in the roundabout fashion that, by reason of long usage, has become almost a law of prayer. Sir John

Patteson took a long step in advance when, at family worship, he began to pray for "John Coleridge Patteson, missionary bishop," instead of "the absent member of this family," as had been his custom. The dying prayer of John Hunt is a model of definiteness: "0 let me pray once more for Fiji! Lord, for Christ's sake bless Fiji! Save l!'iji! Save Thy servants; save Thy people; save the heathen in Fiji! "

Another lesson we need is that of agreement in prayer. The promise of the Master, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven" (Matthew xviii: 19), is often quoted but seldom' used in a way to insure its fulfilment. If the members of a missionary society would select certain definite objects, and enter into a covenant to pray for them both publicly in the meetings and privately at home, their power in prayer would be increased a hundredfold.

A third lesson is that of expectancy in prayer. It is the prayer of faith that prevails with God. In his matchless text-book, "With Christ in the School of Prayer," Andrew Murray says: "As long as in prayer we just pour out our hearts in a multitude of petitions, without taking time to see whether every petition is sent ~ith the purpose and expectancy of getting an answer, not many will reach the mark."

Probably nowhere are prayers so frequently offered with little or no expectation of an answer as in a missionary meeting. This is due partly to a lack of faith in the promises and prophecies of God and partly to the remoteness of the mission field. It seems incredible to many that a prayer offered in New York can be instantaneously answered in Calcutta. Yet with an omniscient, omnipresent God, distance is no hindrance. Through the divine telegraphy of prayer, which needs neither wire nor key, but simply a heart in tune with God, the remotest soul may be reached in an instant of time.

Prayer which combines the elements of definiteness, agreement, and expectancy has a power well-nigh unlimited with God. This is illustrated by the" Story of the Seventy" in Mrs. Geraldine Guinness Taylor'S history of the China Inland Mission. About the year 1880 the mission began to be seriously embarrassed for lack of men. Opportunities were opening in districts long closed to Gospel effort, but there were no workers to enter them. In the autumn of 1881 a number of the China Inland missionaries met at Wu-chang for conference with Mr. Hudson Taylor. As they prayed they began to realize that while they had been urgent in pleading for open doors, they had neglected to ask for men to enter them. Believing that God would supply all their neeu, they took a sheet of paper, and went over their whole vast field, province by provincf', noting the points in each where.reinforcements seemed absolutely necessary. When at length they came to an end it was found that no less than seventy new workers were needed-an overwhelming number, in view of the fact that their entire staff was less than a hundred, and that the growth of fifteen years. But, believing it to be God's plan, they then and there covenanted together to plead daily with God in agreed prayer for the coming of the seventy within three years. So confidently did they expect an answer that, before they separated, a thanksgiving service was held, in which they thanked God for wltat Ite was going to do. Note the result. At the end of three years not seventy but seventy- six new missionaries were at work in China! God had given more than they had asked.

Some Practical Suggestions In every missionary meeting there should be much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at appropriate intervals throughout the entire session.

The ideal way to open the meeting is by a brief season of silent prayer for God's blessing and the Spirit'spresence. No other form of devotion so quickly solemnizes the heart as this, which brings every soul face to face with God.

Calling for sentence prayers, consisting of a single petition for some definite object, is an excellent plan. It not only gives opportunity to a large number to take part, but teaches brevity and concise ness of petition. That such prayers are acceptable to God may be learned from a study of Bible prayers, which are, as a rule, very short. "Lord, save me!" (Matthew xiv: 30), Peter's prayer for himself, and "Lord, help me!" (Matthew xv: 25), the Syro-Phenician woman's prayer for her child, consist of but three words each, yet they were speedily and wondrously answered. It is always wise to designate the way of closing a series of sentence prayers. This may be done by appointing some one to make the closing prayer, by uniting in the Lord's Prayer, or by singing a prayer-hymn while the heads are still bowed.

A chain of prayer, which usually consists of several prayers, fewer in number but longer in petition than sentence prayers, is a very helpful plan. The names of those who participate should always be announced beforehand, so that they may follow one another in order, and if special topics are assigned they should be written on' slips of paper and distributed before the meeting opens.

The Lord's Prayer is more widely used than any other form of petition. It is universally repeated, but seldom really prayed. Missionary leaders could render no greater service to the cause of Christ than to teach a correct use of its matchless missionary petitions. " If all true believers could only unite," says Bishop Thoburn," not in

repeating the words merely, but in uttering from the heart, the first petition of our Lord's Prayer, 'Thy Kingdom come,' the nations . would be shaken, and the Kingdom of God begin to advance with mighty strides toward universal triuIll.ph."

Praise as well as prayer should have a place in the missionary meeting. There should be general thanksgiving Jor the progress of Christ's kingdom in the world, and specific praise for special blessings granted in the work. Each issue of India's Women and Ohina's Daugltters, the organ of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, contains two long lists of requests, one for praise, the other for prayer, which societies and individuals are urged to nse.

Maps are an invaluable aid to intercession. No great orator at the Ecumenical Conferenc-e inspired more prayer than the map that hung above the platform of Oarnegie Hall, its great dark patches revealing how much land remaineth yet to be possessed of God. At the open- ing session of the Free Assembly of Scotland, in 1886, the Moderator, Dr. Somerville, declared that the best prayer-book for daily use was a pocket atlas of the world, and proved his assertion by a series of remarkable prayers in which he daily interceded for all the nations of the earth in turn. Every state and territory in the United States, and many of the larger cities, were presented at the throne of grace by name, as were also the principal cities and divisions of India, Ohina, and other heathen lands.

An almost ideal season of map-inspired prayer was recently observed by the study class of a Young Men's Christian Association. With a map of the world before them, they spent an hour and a half in silent prayer, pleading intensely and earnestly for the conversion of the world. One by one the fields were taken up until the globe was girdled with petition. No word was spoken save by the leader, who from time to time announced the countries in their turn.

In societies where only a few of the members are willing to take part in prayer a constant effort should be made to increase the num- ber. Sentence prayers, or short Scripture prayers, written out on slips of paper, are very helpful for this. Many a timid soul has been led to pray for the first time in public through being asked to be one of many to offer a single brief petition or read a Bible prayer.

In the average society the session is so short, and so much is crowded into it, that there is insufficient time for prayer. 'ro remedy this, every missionary organization should have connected with it a – prayer circle composed of those willing to meet for a few moments before the regular meeting, or at some other convenient time, to pray for certain· specific things; or, if meeting together seems impractica- ble, a covenant might be entered into to pray daily at some stated hour in the home. Few leaders realize what can be accomplished in this way. For nearly five years it was the privilege of the writer to be the leader of a young people's missionary organization that had many remarkable experiences of answered prayer. Everything connected with the society was taken to God, not only by the leader, but by an "inner circle" of praying ones. The answers were often according to God's own scale, "Exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." – In making the programs, God was always asked to give the wisdom promised in James i : 5. '['he reSl!It was a series of plans that were not only greatly blest to their original users, but that, printed later in a little book, have been widely used throughout the United States and Canada, and, to some extent, across the sea as well. The programs being made, God was always asked not only to make the young people willing to take the parts assigned, but also to make them faithful in the carrying of them out. It is worthy of note that of the seven hundred assignments made in five years' time, less than a dozen failed in any l"ay. In response to continuous prayer for more helpers and deeper interest, the society grew steadily in numbers and power. One by one the young people were prayed for by name (not publicly, of course), until they were drawn into the work, some of them giving up all forms of doubtful a,musement in order to enter more fully into the service of the Lord. Prayer was offered, too, that God would call some of their own number to the mission field. In answer to this, nve of the young people pledged themselves, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries.

It was the custom of the leader, after selecting the Scripture lesson for each meeting, to pray that God would bless His Word and make it fruitful in some soul. No prayers were answered more signally than these. On one occasion the text selected was II. Samuel xxiv: 24- " Neither will I offer burnt offerings unto the Lord my God of that which dost cost me nothing." A stranger who was present that ev(- ning-the treasurer of a large church in a neighboring city-was so deeply impressed with the words, which he had never before noticed in the Book, that on his return home he had them printed on the collection envelopes of his church.

Large boxes of books and other literature were frequently sent to destitute districts in the West. Before starting them off, prayer was always offered that God would bless and use their contents. On one of these occasions the young man who led in prayer asked that" some soul might be led to Christ through something in that box, and that we might hear of it." A few months later a letter came, saying that the mother of a large family of children had been converted through reading one of the books in that very box.

One of the most remarkable answers to prayer was granted at an all-day meeting in a neighboring city, where the leader of the society and a trusty assistant had gone to conduct a young people's hour. It

was to be held at the close of the afternoon session, and the pastor's wife was very dubious about the attendance. A literary club to which many of the young women belonged was to meet at the same hour, and a large party was to be given in the evening. The outlook was dark indeeCl. But during the noon hour a little meeting was held, with but half a dozen present, in which the matter was laid before God in prayer. Early tha.1 afternoon the young women began to come in twos and threes, and when the meeting opened the room was crowded to the doors.

Encouragements to Prayer Every missionary society, to increase its faith and encourage the spirit of supplication, should study prayer and its answer in missionary history. The following examples have been selected from an almost countless number to show the power of prayer in every phase of the missionary problem.

1. Open Doors.-At the beginning of the nineteenth century almost the whole world, outside of Ohristendom, was closed to missionary effort. Now, in answer to prayer for open doors that was made without ceasing by the Ohurch of Ohrist, l'ractically the whole world is open to the Gospel. Dr. Pierson says: During the year 1858, Japan, after two centuries of sealed ports, made treaty with Great Britain; China enlarged the rights conceded sixteen years before; India became part of Britain's world-wide empire, and zenanas were penetrated by Christian women; Italy laid the basis of her new era of freedom; Mexico threw open her doors to the Protestant missionary-all this and much more within a twelvemonth. In that one annus mirabilis two-thirds of the entire popUlation of the globe were suddenly brought within the reach of a full Gospel and an open Bible. It was that same year that the week of prayer began, upon the recommendation of the missionaries in Lahore, and how quickly the answer camel 2. Laborers.-Open doors call for men to enter them, but this need, too, has been met by prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest," is a Divine command that has never been obeyed in vain. Reference has been made to the prayers of the Ohina Inland Mission for seventy new missionaries within three years. In the autumn of 1886, when again doors were opening everywhere before them, they began to pray for one hundred new missionaries during the ensuing year. Again God honored their faith. Of the six hundred candidates who applied, one hundred were selected and sent to Ohina before the close of 1887. Equally notable was the answer granted to the Ohurch Missionary Society in 1884. There was a pressing need for workers, and a day of special intercession was appointed in the hope of meeting it. The day preceding it, however, Secretary Wigram was called to Oambridge, where there was a deep spiritual movement among the students. Before midnight one hundred men had volunteered for foreign mis-

HI03] PRAYER lN TltE M1SS10NARY MEETING 35'

sions, and next day he returned to his colleagues to quote the old promise: "Before they call I will answer; and while they are yet speaking I will hear."

3. Money.-Reinforcements of men call for enlarged gifts of money, but the history of missions prove that there will be no lack of this when God, not man, is depended upon to supply it. When Hud- son Taylor and his associates asked for one hundred new missionaries they asked also for money to send them. And knowing that if it came in small amounts it would necessitate an increase in office force, they asked that it might be given in large amounts. It is worthy of note that the entire amount (about $50,000) was paid in eleven pay~ ments. The financial record of Pastor Harms'mission has been called a spiritual study in statistics. In fifty years the congregation of simple German peasants at Hermannsburg raised the vast sum of $2,141,- 657 for their missionary work through prayer, and so nicely was demand balanced by supply that, tho their expenditures varied greatly from year to year, the income varied in exact proportion, so that a deficit never once occurrred.

4. Revivals.-Every great ingathering on the mission field may be directly traced to prayer. Mary Moffet wrote in South Africa: The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on. Oh, for a more general spirit of prayer and supplication I I hear from my friend, Miss Leeds, that the very time of the awakening here was the season of extraordinary prayer among the churches at home. What. a coincidence and an encouragement to persevere in that most important part of Christian duty I In 1846 the first of a remarkable series of revivals occurred in Miss Fiske's school in Persia. By comparing dates it was found that on the memorable morning when first the showers began to descend in Oroomiah, Mary J-,ynn had said to her pupils at Mount Holyoke: "We must pray more for Miss Fiske and her school of Nestorian girls." Of the subsequent revivals, some began on the day of the monthly concert at home, others on the first Monday in January, which was at that time devoted to the missionary cause.

5. Preservation of Missionaries.-The power of prayer to protect and deliver missionaries in time of peril is strikingly shown in the life of William Burns. Arriving in Ohao-chou-fu on the eve of the war which broke out between Ohina and Great Britain, he was arrested. and ordered sent to Canton. The relations of China with foreign nations were so disturbed that he was in the greatest danger. Yet no harm came to him. Why? In the diary of a noble Scotch woman occurs this entry: Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates, I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous journey under guard of the Chinese officials.

Instances similar to this have occurred in the lives of many a worker in the field.

THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS-II BY REV. ARTHUR 'J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK The Mission Schools and Educational Work The educational work in Siam and Laos presents Ii record of seri- ous difficulties largely overcome by persistence and wisdom. The Wang Lang Boarding-School for Girls, in Bangkok, is an illustration. Formerly it was a charity school. The girls were rude and disobedient, and tho most of them came from the lower class of society, they spent more money on jewelry and sweetmeats than their tuition would have cost, and when they left the school they usually became servants. Girls from wealthier families sometimes came with from five hundred to a thousand ticals * worth of jewelry, and cried when they were not allowed to wear it. When Miss Cole changed her policy and required fees, the parents made a great outcry, and there were the usnal objections; but she insisted. The fees now asked are four ticals ($1.12) a month for day pupils, fifteen ticals for ordinary boarders, and twenty for princesses and Eurasians who require a better table-a schedule which yields an annual income of eleven thousand ticals, and pays all expenses except the foreign missionaries' salaries and a few repairs. '['he attendance not only crowds the dormitories, but fills all the missionaries' residence except five rooms, in which the three missionaries live. All pupils pay the full charges except fourteen, eight of whom pay a part, and the surplus covers the deficit. The discipline has greatly improved, the pupils come from a better class, and on their graduation become wives or teachers.

The influence of this school is tremendous. Half of its pupils come from the families of noblemen, five are royal princesses, the daughters of brothers of the King, and others are daughters of governors and ministers to European capitals. The powerful High Commissioner of Pitsannloke sends his three daughters here. The entire teaching force of the Bangkok public government schools, thirteen in number, are …. graduates of Wang Lang, twelve of them being Christians. At the recent government examinations our Wang Lang school elicited the outspoken admiration of the Prince Director-General of Public Instruction by excelling all other schools in the kingdom, including the Prince's own college, in the proportion of pupils who creditably pass the examinations.

An equally conspicuous example is the Bangkok Christian Boys' High-School, which is conducted on essentially the same principles, and where the boys paid last year nine thousand four hundred and ~wenty ticals for their board and tuition, making this school also wholly self-supporting.

• A tical is equal to about twenty-eight cents, United States money.

MOVEMENT TOW Aim SELF-SUPPORT iN SlAM AND LAOS :359

A very promising boys' boarding-school in Pitsanuloke (next to Bangkok the largest and most promising one in the mission) has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land, an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese Chief Commissioner in 1899, and the teak building, two stories high, sixty-five feet long, twenty-six feet wide, thatched with grass and plainly furnished, cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Mr. Boon Itt in Pitsanuloke, while all of the two thousand nine hundred and fifty ticals required for its operation last year were paid by the pupils, who came from all the leading towns in this part of Siam. In the competitive government THE WANG LANG GIRLS' BOA.RDING-SCHooL IN BANGKOK examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the Government Public School and the Royal Survey School. – The Laos fee system is illustrated by the Chiengmai rules, which are the same for both the boys' and the girls'schools. Day pupils from Christian homes pay one rupee * a month, and boarding pupils two mpees. Pupils from heathen homes pay double these rates, which are for vernacular studies only. English is one rupee extra for Chris- tians and two' rupees extra for heathen, and, in either case, it is taught only when all other fees are paid in full. This impresses me as one of the wisest plans for English teaching that I have seen. It recognizes the imperative demand for it, but it insists upon compara- tively large extra tuition. Boys from heathen }amilies are day • A rupee is equal to about thirty-two cents.

pupils, and none are taken free, unless in rare instances some boy gives early promise of Christian development and usefulness. The boarding boys are all Christians, and everyone who can not pay the required fees in full must do manual:labor one day in the week, either for the school or for some of the missionaries. In the latter case payment is personally made by the missionary concerned. This also impresses me as a very wise arrangement.

This schedule does not yield enough to make these schools selfsupporting, for the Laos scale of living is lower than in the capital, and the majority of the boarding pupils do not come from comparatively wealthy families, as in Bangkok, but from humble Christian homes in the villages. Such boys are the hope of the future, in Laos as in America, but they can not, as a rule, pay high fees.

I believe that the basis on which these schools are conducted is eminently sound. They are self-supporting in the right sense-that is, of self-help as far as practicable. Self-support is not an amount but a principle. It is significant and worthy of high commendation that almost every Christian family in Chiengmai, whether or not it has children in the schools, contributes something toward their support.

Parents have long been accustomed to pay for the education of their children in Siam and Laos. A mother will toil and save for years to get money enough to send her boy to the Buddhist temple school, paying for his admission and taking him his food regularly. While she may not send all her boys, she will cheerfully spend on one a larger amount than would suffice to educate them all at a mission school. We must not press this too far, for the people do not show the same interest in educating their daughters. Moreover, there is a Buddhist temple, with its little school in every village, so that it is easy to take a little of the daily family rice to the one favorite son who is attending the temple school. We urge our people to edUCate all their children of both sexes, and we do not have boarding-schools in every village, but only at mission stations. Parents at the out-stations can not so easily send food, while many of the village Ohristians have very little money with which to pay fees. There are, besides, orphan children to be provided for. At the Chiengmai boys' school the annual deficit of about six hundred rupees is almost wholly caused by the Christian boarders from the village churches. If it were not for them the school would be nearly self-supporting. But it would be suicidal to exclude such boys, for in Laos, as in America, our best material for the ministry comes from comparatively humble Christian homes in the smaHer towns. Some relief, however, should and will be found by the development of local parochial schools for the primary grades, and by encouraging the churches to raise scholarships to which they might nominate the more promising boys in the congregation. At Pre and Chieng Rai excellent day schools are carried on by

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

a committee of native Christians, the people meeting the entire cost, including the salaries of the teachers. There are a few pupils from the outlying villages who must be boarded, but they are provided for in the homes of the resident Christians.

The mission carefully discussed the question whether an attempt should be made to develop, if necessary wi th foreign aid, a large school of children from heathen homes, with the idea of bringing under missionary influence as many young people as possible for primarily evangelistic ends. But the opinion prevailed that such a policy sho1Jld not be adopted, on the ground that experience has shown that the number of converts in mission schools is not great enough to justify establishing them for conversions alone, that some of those SELF-SUPPORTING PUPILS OF THE CHI&NGIfAI SCHOOL who are converted would probably have been reached in other ways if – they had not entered the school at all, and that if the object is purely evangelistic a given amount of time and labor will yield larger evangelistic returns in direct evangelistic work than in educational. The mission did not mean that converts are not expected in schools, as it believes that all our educational work should be evangeIi8tic, but it simply meant that such work is not the most effective evangelistic agency, schools being designed not so much to produce evangelistic results as to conserve them. So the mission voted that" The time has not arrived for the establishing of a regular school, supported by the mission, in Nan station, but the mission would heartily encourage any school which can be so locally self-supported."

I am in BUbstantial sympathy with this position, but I would not carry it so far as to have no school at all unless it can be wholly selfsupporting. We do not hold other missions down to that policy, and

we should not hold Laos. It must be borne in mind that every child that we do not educate ill Siam and Laos will be ed ucated, if at all, either directly by Buddhist monks in Buddhist temple schools or in government schools, which, with very few exceptions, are under Buddhist influence. In such circumstances an important center should have a Christian school. The mission is wise ill insisting that it should be locally supported, if possible; but if, after all reasonable effort, a comparatively small grant is required, I think it should be made. The mission feels- That no phase of our work has been more encouraging than these parochial schools: organized on It self-supporting basis, buying their own supplies, collecting their own fee", paying their own teachers, and quite independent of the mission, except for oversight, they approach the ideal toward which we are laboring in our mission work. The terms are frolll one to five months, and the enrolments vary from forty-six down to seven. The importance of this work can not be overestimated. Only the occasional boy or girl from the out-villages finds a way into the Chieng- mai schools. But these parochial schools at the children's homes bring education within the reach of all. Their spiritual influence upon our churches is great. Almost every child who learns to read andsing in the parochial schools means one more intelligent, interested worshiper in God's house.

. '1'he recent imperial decree coordinating all the local temple schools 'with the public educational systems, and placing them and their . workers who teach in them under the supervision of his royal high- ness, Prince Vijinyava, is likely to have far-reaching consequences.

The instruction in such schools is now and will for some time con- tinue to be rather primitive, but as United States Minister King says: Whatever may be the subjects taught at first, or whatever the qual- ity of the teaching may be, this movement provides, if not fol' every hamlet of from ten to twenty families, at least fol' every larger town throughout the whole country a school-house already established; and this is in itself a factor toward a national system of education, the value of which can hardly be overestimated.

Financially we can not cope with the government schools, which have free buildings, free teachers, and government support and patron.. age. We must, therefore, rely on the superior quality of our work, and keep our schools up to a high standard of efficiency. We are suc- cessfully doing this in Japan and India, and we can. do it in Siam· and Laos. Caution will have to be exercised lest government recognition be obtained at the cost of spiritual influence_ We must not make con- cessions which will hamper our freedom to teach religion and to endeavor to lead pupils to Christ.

Our whole educational work occupies a unique position in Siam and Laos as the only Protestant Christian schools in the entire king- dom. Our missionaries are educating the leaders of Siam. The grauuates are already occupying influential positions in many places, and they are so manifestly superior to the products of the other schools that a Siamese commissioner has said that he will take at sight for government service an the boys we can educate. We have a magnifi-

ISLAM: IN PERSIA

cent vantage-ground in these schools, and we must maintain it. That mallY of the hoys who have been educated in our mission schools do not offer themselves to the Christian ministry is a sad fact, which is, however, not peculiar to Siam and Laos, but is common to nearly all missions. After diligent inquiry I am satisfied that the missionaries who are in charge of onr schools in Siam and Laos are faithful and prayerful in their efforts to create a spiritual atmosphere and to mold the characters of their pupils for Christ. It is an eloquently suggestive fact that in Laos" it is the exception for a boy or girl to graduate from our mission schools without having confessed Christ," while conversions are frequent in several of our Siam schools.

ISLAM IN PERSIA BY REV.· s. LAWRENCE WARD The Shea, or Shiite, form of Islam, which prevails in Persia, might be called the Protestantism of Islam, in that it protests against the headship of the Sultan of Tnrkey and against the body of traditions, known as the Suna, which guides the majority of Moslems.• The traditions which the Shea accepts have never been formulated as a code and have not the stamp of authority. So, also, their leaders are such only as inspire obedience by their personal learning or sanctity.

A few years ago the religious leader who coum threaten the Shah of Persia successfully passed away, and no one so far has arisen to fill his place. He threatened to absolve the Persians from their allegiance nnless the shah revoked -the tobacco monopoly. The shah very unwillingly obeyed.

According to the Shea faith, the first three successors of Mohammed (Abu Bkr, Omar, and Osman) were usurpers of the califat('. Mohammed had promised to his nephew-son-in-law, Ali, the succession, and a verse in the Koran had revealed God's will in the matter. '1'he Koran was tampered with, and the califate was taken from the family. The Sultan of Turkey is Olle of the succession of usurpers.

It would, however, be misleading in general to call the Shilas "Protestant." The grandsons of Mohammed, Hassan and Housain, were the first of a long list of martyrs put to death by the usurpers, whose bones have formed nuclei for shrines of more or less magnificence scattered from Bagdad to Afghanistan.

The most honorable is the tomb of Housain at Kesbela, near Bagdad, while the shrine of Imans Riza, at Meshed, takes the second place in honor and magnificence; but that town is poor indeed which does not have some tomb of martyr or saint or descendant of either as a place of pilgrimage. At these shrines miracles are reported with sufficient frequency to keep 11 p their reputation, and crowds flock to them as to the parks of America. To visit them is a merit, and to be

TlIE :MtSStONAltY REViEW OF THE WOltLD

buried near them is a help toward heaven. The only railroad of which Persia can boa8t connects the capital with such a shrine six miles away. At this shrine the late shah was assassinated. 'fhe names of these" saints" are often uttered in ejaculatory prayer by the Persians, especially when they feel the need of extra strength, as when ascending a stair or lifting a burden.

The creed of the orthodox Moslem is made up of "one eternal truth and one audacious lie." The Shea has added a second lie. "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God," says the Suna. The Shea adds, "and Ali is the Lieutenant of God."

The Shea holds to the Koran as given by God to Mohammed, but weakens its claim by charging Omar with tampering with the text in order to eliminate all passages upon which rested the claims of Ali. In shrine and saint worship, in the lack of an authoritative head, and in the acknowledgment that the Koran has been tampered with, lies the weakness of the Shea faith as compared with the more compactly organized Islam of Turkey.

There are other facts which, perhaps, have even more influence than these in opening Persian Islam to the influence of Christianity.

First among these, probably, is the exceeding great hospitality of the Persian, which makes him ready to receive the person and views of a stranger with toleration and politenE;lss. No matter how bigoted he may be at heart, he believes in free discussion and at least an outward examination of others' reasons for belief.

Second. There exists in the minds of many educated Persians an irritation at the fact that Islam was forced upon them by_the Arabs. They, of a higher civilization, were overcome by a nation comparatively barbarous, and forced to accept their alphabet, their learning, their religion. This irritation is not fully recognized even by those who most plainly express it, yet it exists.

Third. Not only has Persia dissented from the orthodox form of Islam, but it has broken up into sects the Shea faith itself, it has cherished the philosophy of Suferism, and to-day has lost a large proportion of its people to Baberism. The dervish orders have carried their regard for Ali to the extent of Divine honors, while the Aliillanhus, who openly claim divinity for Ali, tho regarded as heretics, are not treated with rigor.

Fourth. The present government of Persia is a dual one, with the two parts chronically at loggerheads.

The "sheriat," or religious law, is governed by the Koran, and is administered by the ecclesiastics-the mushtaherds and mollahs. Before its tribunals the testimony of others than Moslems is not received. The" urf," or common law, is built up on precedents, and is administered by the shah and by officers appointed by him. Before its tribunals the word of a Moslem does not necessarily weigh more

ISLAM IN PERSIA

than that of the non-Moslem. It will very readily appear how these facts bear upon the questions of inquiry and tolerance as far as the intellect is concerned and to tolerance of action to some extent.

To the medical missionary the doors of every class and almost every individual are open. Both the Church Missionary Society of England and the Presbyterian Board of America have recognized this fact, and are pushing the medical arm of the service. Educational work has reached the Moslems in some parts of the country, and, where the way is open, boys of the rich families have been glad to enter our schools. There they are under direct evangelistic influences, and seem to enjoy Bible study as well as any branch taught in the schools. 'fhe mission schools have become the models of more than twenty others in the capital alone, but of course in those schools the Christian element is eliminated.

In regard to direct evangelism. The homes of the people are open to the missionary, and religion is the favorite topic of conversation. Sometimes only one or two are present, and the talk is heart to heart. At times forty or fifty of relatives and neighbors have gathered in, and the discussion is more formal-perhaps heated; but the listeners are at least enlightened, and sometimes are convinced of the superiority of Christianity.

The regular Friday and Lord's day services in the chapels are now seldom interfered with by the authorities, and many of the religious leaders attend these services once or twice, and some oftener. Preaching in villages and in the streets must be done with great care and judgment, but can be done to some extent.

The death penalty still hangs over the head of the" pervert" from Islam, but the civil government is slow to enforce it-in fact, never has done so-and we may say, probably never will, unless forced by the religious powers.

Of course, the convert to Ohrist, if consistent in his life. is put into strained relations with his environment as well as with his old habits. To close his shop on the Lord's day marks him for a boycott; to refuse to lie or oppress at the command of his master means the loss of his job; to b€ known as a Christian means abuse, and perhaps poison, from his family, or mob violence from his neighbors.

When the Baber movement was in its first vigor it demanded open confession from its adherents, but later it gave permission to its converts to acknowledge their faith as Islam had done. The Baber of to-day carries the matter so far as to curse the head of the cult, in order to deceive a possible persecutor.

No religion that is not conscious of supernatural help would dare to demand an open conlession. There have been, however, some Persians who have lived openly the life of faith and died the triumphant death of the Christian. They are but the first fruits of the greater

harvest yet to be gathered. There are also hundreds who secretly believe in Christ and live the life of faith in a more or less imperfect manrier. Some of these are afraid to speak of their faith to their nearest friend, or to wife or brother; others have brought their house- holds to the same faith, and sometimes the evangelist visiting a remote place is surprised by being taken into the family of such a believer. Some _such have never seen the face or heard the voice of a preacher, but God's printed word has brought them to the light.

Travelers in Moslem lands are generally favorably impressed with the religious behavior of the people, and often carry away the idea that they are models of sobriety. The fact is that Islam is an external religion, and does not effect much in the way of morals. The forms of religion are used by the middle and lower classes as a means of increasing merit, and public opinion makes them faithful in their fasts and prayers.

The upper classes do not observe more of the externals e,'en than they are obliged to, in order to conciliate the ecclesiastics and the masses. Drunkenness is very common among the upper clasf!es and the use of opium among all classes, while the dervish orders use the Indian hemp as a narcotic.

All classes pretty much despise the religious leaders, who deserve such contempt for their covetousness, hypocrisy, and oppression.

Very seldom does one meet with a Moslem who seems to love God aud his fellowmen, but such are sometimes found, and occasionally one meets with a Moslem who seems to find in his religion a solace in life and death. Let me close with a brief description of the religious observance that is peculiar to the Shea faith.

The month of Moharrum is given up to mourning for the martyrs, The shah has a large theater erected that will hold about five thousand spectators, and here for the first ten days of the month, twice daily, are enacted the passion plays. These may treat of the sufferings of any of the one hundred and forty-four thousand prophets or of the Imams and their descendants. During the performance the audience takes advantage of the pathetic parts to weep tears that are of great merit.

Later in this month the wealthy men of the country have the plays enacted in the courts of their houses, where tents are pitched to house the multitudes who flock thither to drink tea and Jay up merit. The Host is supposed to get a spiritual percentage on the merit laid up. 'Those who can not afford a troop of players, hire a man trained to the business to tell the story as pathetically as he can, and his market value is in direct ratio to his power to bring the tears. , / During the first nine days of the mOllth, bands of men and youth parade the bazaars, beating their breasts and calling upon IIol1sain, but this all culminates in the exercises of Moharrum, the anniversary of Housain's death.

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA

First might be seen a band of men striking their bared breasts with their hands as the trumpet gave the signal, calling out" Housain " with every stroke. Next follows a company of men with disks of wood in their hands and their bodies bared above the waist. Striking . these disks as they crouch upon the ground, then rising to full height and jumping into the air, they reach up their bare arms and shout " Housain ! " as they strike the disks again. These are followed by a band of youths, who whip their bare backs with chains-now over the right, then over the left shoulder. Then come horses bearing children of two to four years, whose faces are bloody from an opened yein.

Last of all .Jomes a larger company of men, with naked swords and bared heads, who now and then cut their foreheads with the sharp swords they bear aloft, until the white garments they wear are stained crimson. This procession, with banners and trumpets, passes along the street, while housetops and walls are crowded with spectators. At times the beating and leaping and whipping and cutting are done quietly, and then all rise to a frenzy and hell seems to have broken loose. This is a remnant of the old heatben rites such as Elijah saw in Oarmel, and well illustrates the words of Jesus: "If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness?"

INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN INDIA BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

It is of vital importance that the converts from heathenism in India be afforded means of earning a subsistence, and the famine orphans and other dependents become able to secure an honest and independent livelihood. In numbers of cases caste prejudices result in utter dIsability to pursue their usual vocations; in others the converts have been connected with idolatrous trades or traffic which they can not follow on becoming Ohristians; in others they have come from dependent classes. There can be no healthy, indigenous Ohristian community till the churches are self-supporting, but more vital yet, till the community itself is self-subsisting.

We append a list of some Christian native industries as given by Rev. John Husband, D.D., in his" Protestant Missionary Directory, 1902." First comes the Basel Mission at Calicut, which has produced cotton fabrics which have already acquired an enviable renown for their lasting wear, excellence of design, and neatness of texture. They make Damask table-cloths, napkins in various colors, counterpanes, sheetings, towels. imitation tweeds, drills, corduroys, ginghams, cotton shirtings, and maintain a tailoring department under European management. They are to be addressed, "Basel Mission Weaving Establishment, Calicut, Malabar."

Other missions are named alphabetically as to locality. This list may be dry reading to those who are looking for literature, but thousands of students of economic conditions attending on the development of a substantial independent Christian community in the bosom of the most highly organized and compact non-Christian peoples on the earth, will be gratified to get even this much data. The wide distribntion of these industries is noteworthy. They are as follows: AGRA-Carpentry and tailoring. weaving, carpentry, and black- AHMEDNAQAR (Marathi)-Sir D. M. smithing. DHAMBARI-The same, with rope- Petit School of Industrial Arts: making, etc. ELLICHPuR-Furniture, printing. Industrial and Agricultural tailoring, blacksmithing. Training. GALLE FORT-Tailoring and shoe- ASHAPURA (Naserabad)-Carpen- making. GORAKPuR-Drawn thread and try, blacksmithing, shoemaking, lace. pottery. GUNTUR-Indian embroideries. GHooM-Printing-press. AJMER-Printing, bookbinding, and lithographing. HOSHANGABAD-Agriculture, coun- try trades, weaving, joinery. ARNI (North Arcot)-Carpentry, HAZARIBAGH-Carpentry. printing, weaving, tailoring. INDoRE-Carpentry, w e a v i n 'g, ALIGARH-Shoemaking, carpentry, knitting, fancy-work. tailoring. IDIYANGUDI-Lace work. JAFFNA (Ceylon)-Industrial ASANoL-Hakery. school. AMKHUTrFarming. JUBBULPoRE-,Weaving and shoe- AKOLA (Berar)-Carpentry, smith- making. ing, tailoring. JEPPA (Mangalore)-Tiling works. BARUIPORE-Weaving, basket- KANDY (Ceylon)-Shoemaking, making, carpentry, mat-making, other industries, lace work. sewing. KALMUNAI (Ceylon)-Tinsmithing, BARoDA-Tinsmithing. carpentry, blacksmithing. BATTICALOA (Ceylon)-Printing, KARUR-The same. bookbinding, carpentry, and KANCHRAPARA-A hostel for boys blacksmithing. who are apprenticed at railway BANKuRA-Carpentry and weav- workshops.

ing. KozHAPuR-Printing, bookbind- BETHEL-Hrickmaking, lime-burn- ing, weaving.

ing, house-building. KOLAR (Mysore)-Carpentry, cab- BENAGARI1.-Printing and book- inet-making, and blacksmithing.

binding. K UD1l0LI (Mangalore) – Til in g BEAWAR-Phulkari and sewing. works. BENAREs-Weaving and shoemak- LucKNow-Dhurrie (rug) weaving, ing. tailoring. BISRAMPuR-Printing and cabinet LUDAIANA-CarpentI'Y, shoemak- work. ing, tailoring, carpet weaving. CALCUTTA (Lower Circular Road)- MANGALORE-Mechanical works, Printing'press. printing-press, weaving. CAWNPuR-Cabinet-making. CHAKAI-Gardening, road-making, MANDALA Y -W e a v i n g .

sewing. MANA MADURA- Industrial school. CocANADA-Industrial school of MADRAS – Methodist (American) carpentry. publishing house, electro plating, COTTAYAM-Industrial school, car- etc.

pentry, and blacksmithing. MHow-Rug weaving.

CHINGLEPUT-Lace-making. NADIAD-Carpentry, fitting, black- CANNANPORE-Weaving establish- smithing, etc.

ment. NAGERCOIL (Travancore) – Lite e CALICuT-Weaving and also tiling work.

works. NASlcK-Carpentry. CODAcAL-Tiling. CHINDwARA-Carpentry, blitck- smithing, farming.

DHAR-Farming. DAMoH-Farm dairy, leather,

NAYUDUPETT – Industrial school RASULIA (Hoshangabad) – Tongs, for carpentry. carpentry, dhurrie making, tin- NAZARETH (Tinnevelly) – B I a c k – smithing.

,smithing, carpentry, tailoring, SEONI-MALwA-Farming, dairy embroidery, lace work, wood-en- work, tailoring, etc.

graving, drawing, weaving. SASARAD (Eoona)-Weaving.

NEEMucH-Silk embroidery, spin- SAHARANPORE – Foundry work, ning. native weaving, shoemaking, NIKKuM-Industrial farm. tailoring, etc.

PALGBAT-Tiling works. SANGLI-Machinist's work.

PAcHAMBA-Gardening, road-mak- SALEM-Carpentry.

ing, brick-making. SAUGOR-Carpentry, bookbinding, PHALERA-Weaving. weaving, shoemaking.

PooNA-Printing. SURAT-Printing-press.

POKHURIA(Gobindpore)-Printing, SIALKoT-Industrial institute.

agricultural work, joinery, car- SHAHJAHANPORE-S,hoemaking, pentry, blacksmithing, silk work. weaving, farming.

PORAYAR-Industrial school, car- SECUNDERABAD-Lace work.

pentry, blacksmithing, weaving. SnwR-Industrial school.

RANGOON-Printing-press. ,SECUNDRA (Agra)-Carpets, dhur- RAJAMUNDRY _ Printing, black- ries, textile fabrics, bookbinding, smitbing. etc.

RAMNAD-Bookbinding, printing. TONGA-Building. RANCHI (Nagpur)-Printing-press. TRpIeOnHtIrNyO, PeOtcL.Y – Lace work, car- RANIGANJ-Carpentry. TIRUKOILOR (Arcot)-Lace work.

RICHMOND HILL (Galle) – Carpen- TUMKAR-Carpentry.

try, blacksmitbing. UJAIN-School for blind.

RUTLAM-Printing, turning, car- W ALLACEPUR – Industrial school, pentry, blacksmitbing, dburrie carpentry.

sewing, Niwar weaving, drawn WELAwATTA-Cotton-miIl, indus- thread work. trial home, boys.

One of the most promising signs of the growth past and prospect- ive is that these several factories, however small, have developed as a whole till a great central agency has been established, known as "The Industrial Missions Aid Society," at 63 Apollo Street, Fort, Bombay, which works both ways. It offers to furnish facilities for the disposal of mission industries' products, and to supply these industrial institu- tions with materials at the lowest possible cost. They offer to supply a complete equipment for industrial workshops and technical schools, dyed silks, cotton and wool, timber, building materials, charts, educa- tional handbooks; they will become advisors of proposed schemes, and revise or develop plants. They keep a register of trained workers and teachers for the information of Ohristian missions, and will report on application statistical statements of the success or the reverse of experiments already made by the missions in industrial efforts.

Now all this has a business look, and affords encouragement to hope for an independent indigenous Ohristian community throughout the empire, able to resist the limitatIOns imposed by caste, and the obstructions of idolatrous usages to making a livelihood, We have previously mentioned the Native Ohristian Industrial Exhibit at Lucknow. We hoped to be able to write of a similar exhibit at Madras during the Decennial Oonference, but the data is not yet at hand. It will, however, be of interest to quote what Dr. Outhbert Hall said in an interview accorded to the Bombay Guardian since the

date of the Madras exhibition. He was asked: "What hav~ been YOU! impressions with regard to industrial missions? Is there any danger at this point that the missionary will be diverted from his legitimate work? " .

His answer is comprehensive and assuring. He said: I have had excellent opportunities for observing the industrial element that is at present entering largely into many missions. All that 1 have seen commands my full confidence. So far from looking upon industrial missions with distrust, so far from sharing the fear that they mark a departure of the Church from her mission to evangelize, I believe the introduction of the industrial element into missions is quite as truly a work of the Holy Spirit as preaching or healing the sick. Anyone who is acquainted with the economic problem of India at the present time must, I think, rejoice that Christian missionaries have identified themselves with the industrial development of young Indians. India is a land possessing latent possibilities and talents of a high order. I attended the Indian Nati(tnal Congress at Ahmedabad, and viewed with surprise and pleasure the great variety of objects produced by Indian manual skill and displayed in the industrial exhibition connected with the Congress. But Indians are discouraged. They have lost hope in their own powers of self-support. Competitive forces, into the nature and ethics of which I shall not enter, have overriden and trampled down native industries. [Does he include the manufacture of idols in Germany and Philadelphia for the Indian market ?-EDITORS.] Christian missionaries, by combining industrial pursuits with other lines of education, are rebuilding the broken courage of the people, are opening a new world of hope to the men and women of the future. The influence of these mission mdustries upon the character of the youths now practising them is one of the most beautiful sights in India. I hope that no word at home shall ever again be spoken against industrial missions. The Christians of the West who disparage industrial missions know not what they do.

The reference to the loss of hope made by Dr. Hall will need inter- pretation for American readers. This may be seen in the opening address made by a native prince at the same industrial exhibition which Dr. Hall says he attended and studied. The Gaekwar of Baroda mentioned the" fatalistic apathy" of the India people as destructive of competitive and inventive energy, and the lack of confidence in themselves. He rebuked their tendency to depend on a paternal government to lead their enterprise and awaken their ingenuity.

They must throw off the incubus of agricultural indebtedness. There was plenty of capital with Indians, but they disliked strenuousness and risk, and locked up their money in jewels and government secu- rities instead of using it to develop their resources. This native prince struck the note which Dr. Hall alludes to. He said: "Om' weakness lies in this, that we have for many years lain prostrate under the ficti- tious sense of our own helplessness, and made no adequate attempt to react against our circumstances. We have succum bed where we should have exhausted every possibility of resistance and remedy."

This prince is not a Ohristian. He appeals to patriotic motives; he believes India has had a great past, and has pride in it. He does not claim that they need to become Ohristians, or he does not say so, to improve their condition, but he does hurl invectives against the Hindu system of caste, and pleads for reform. He charges that their

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA

semi-religious prejudices have tied them down. Caste has denied to them foreign travel, whether for instruction or commerce. "This must be utterly swept away if we are not to go on stagnating," is one of his sentences. He affirms that their" religion and institutions of to-day have nothing in them except, perhaps, a faint shadow of their old vigor and glory on which our [their] old greatness was founded." He acknowledges the utter unfitness of the present religion of India to inspire hope or arouse commercial activity or other industrial energies competent to save India. The whole system as it is now must be thrown overboard. Here is the opportunity of Christian missionaries.

This much has been stated to give a setting for readers of the remarkable statement of Dr. Hall, about one of the important viewpoints for estimating Christian industrial development. Doubtless Dr. Hall will tell us more of all this hereafter.

DR. CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL IN INDIA BY ROBERT E. HUME Dr. Hall has now finished his Barrows-Haskell lectures in India.

According to the terms of the lectureship, he has delivered the full course of six lectures in each of the five cities-Bombay, Calcutta, MaJras, Laho're, and Allahabad, where the five government universi- ties are located. With characteristic genuine American energy he has also delivered ninety lectures, sermons, and addresses, and has traveled over 8,000 miles during the three months of his stay in India.

The orthodox and many of the progressive educated Hindus respectfully disparaged the lecturer's unassu ming endeavors to set forth the leading ideas of the Christian religion as interpreted in the distinctively Christian experience. In opposition to him they the more tenaciously advocated their own religion as unequaled in philo- sophic validity and in personal satisfaction, as much superior in antiq- uity and in national adaptation. The Subodha Patrika, the organ of the Prarthana Samaj, commented on the annonncement of the lectures which bore the title, "Christian Belief as Interpreted by Christian Experience" : .

The Haskell lecturer this year comes to India not as a theological disputant, hut to unfold the beauties of Christian experience to the people of a land which is proud of its spiritual heritage. From a missionary point of view, if it be taken to be synonymous with making con- versions, the exposition of SUbjective experiences may not he of much practical utility in a country like India. The experiences of the Hindu are as elevating and as exquisite as the experiences of any other religionist can be. Every man has as much affection for the religion in which he has been brought up as a child has for its mother. It is only when new knowledge and new light make of him, as it were, a different man, that the relation is snapped, and what is once satisfying ceases to be so. It is to such Hindus that the experiences of the followers of another religion may appeal with a new force. To the philosophic Hindu they lDay seem irrelevant.

However, the increasingly larger audiences who came on the six successive nights in each city to hear the earnest and eloquent exposition of the theme, and the very attempts of the Prarthana Samaj and other reform movements to assimilate some elements of Ohristian belief, and to produce' some of the benefits of Ohristian experience, are themselves indications that the number of Hindus who seem to be dissatisfied with the religion in which they have been reared is much larger than is the number of those philosophic Hindus who are content with their own experiences.

The Indian Social Reformer, a paper which looks for considerable reform in the Indian social and religious structure, but from within rather than by outside help, referred rather slurringly to the approaching attempt by a man, unlearned in the lore of the Indian religion and inapprecIative of the excellencies of the ideals of India, to come to the hoary East to teach it religion and to help it to something professedly higher. After the delivery of the lectures in Bombay, however, the same paper made this editorial statement: There have been many others more learned in the literature of the Orient, there have been many who have lived longer among Eastern people; but what is more precious than learning or habitation is insight, and Dr. Hall is endowed with the gift of insight. Of all exponents of Christianity which we have ever heard, there was not one who displayed greater fairness and sympathy with the leading principles of non-Christian faiths than the Barrows-Haskell lecturer for the present term.

By his sympathetic appreciation of all that is best in the Hindu philosophy and religion and in Indian character, Dr. Hall ran counter to the spirit of those of the ruling race who only look down upon the ruled, but he won the hearts of very many Indians to a kindly appreciation of Ohristianity whom no amount of disputation would have helped.

The present is a critical time for religion in India. The loyal Hindus are making every effor./., to save the day by attempting to purify their religion of admittedly degraded forms by employing the symbolic method of interpreting the tales in their. sacred writings and by eclecticism. They hope thus to maintain unshaken the hold of their religion upon the upper classes. This hold is being shaken very seriously by the education given in the government colleges, where the tendency is, if not atheistic, at least sceptical toward religion in general. The Mohammedans, too, are feeling it, and it was a unique event that just to counteract that tendency among college students that Dr. Hall was invited to deliver a non-controversial lecture on religion before the Mohammedan college in Aligahr.

Not only in oral but also in printed form Dr. Hall's lectures have been eagerly sought. In the last few places where the lectures were delivered the two hundred copies put on sale were soon taken. The nominal price at which t.he book is sold is giving it a wide circulation.

DR. BALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

DR. HALL'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA * [Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, the Haskell·Barrows Lecturer in India in 1902-1903, has completed a very successful course of lectures which has made a great impression on the men of India. He made the following observations in regard to mission work in response to ques- tions asked.-EDIToRs.] On the whole, are you more or less favorably impressed with the work of missions than when you left New York?

I came to India with a, strong predisposition in favor of missions. This had been created by long historical and biographical study. My expectations have been more than realized. I have traveled from one end of India to the other, have visited missions in every presidency, representing American and British efforts; have inspected institutions, studied methods, and observed the spirit of the workers. The result of my observations is increased respect for missionaries and admiration for their work.

What seems to you the most encouraging aspect of the missionary enterpri&e?

Without hesitation I answer: boarding-schools and famine children. The excellent result of boarding-schools has impressed me. Aseducational institutions they deserve commendation; but as institutions for the for- mation of character and the development in Eastern society of a new type of manhood and womanhood they are beyond praise. I wish that, under wise and sympathetic leadership, they could be multiplied indefi- nitely. They contain the prophecy of a regenerated India. They may, under God, be the salvation of Indian social life.

Closely related with this subject of boarding-schools, I must speak of the wonderful opportunity given to missions in the army of famine children now enjoying protection and education in mission compounds. These orphans have been rescued_from starvation, or from a survival that was worse than death, by the Christlike work of missionaries. These children, absolved by calamity from all family ties, are unconditionally under Christian love and care. Thousands of them were rescued in infancy, and have known no other protectors than these Christian friends. They have breathed no other atmosphere than the pure, sweet atmosphere of the Christian household. Their affection for their protectors and guides is beautiful to witness. Never was better care given to children than is given to them. I have seen them in various places by scores and hundreds. They are not being transformed into poor imitations of children of the West, but are Inman children, unconsciously assimilating the best qualities of the Western spirit. Twenty years hence these tens of thousands of youths shall, by the grace of God, become a tremendous element in the transformation of India.

Some think that Hinduism is weakening in its g1'ip upon Indian life and thought. Have you been so impressed 1 I can not say that I have been greatly impressed by signs of such weakening. It is true that in student circles the study of the physical sciences and the influences of Western culture are undermining Hindu orthodoxy, and encouraging agnosticism and non-religion. But the student circle represents only a small fraction of the Hindu population. The enthusiasm for popular Hinduism shows no decline. Expensive temples are being built. Money is pouring into their treasuries. The throngs of worshipers at idol shrines continue. 'fhe pride and confidence of older .. Condensed from an interview printed in the Bombay Guardian.

Hindus in their gods diminishes not. The apparent tolerance which marks the present time must not be mistaken for a decline of Hinduism. But while Hinduism as an organized system shows no weakening, the influence of Christianity grows from day to day. Its prestige in India steadily advances. The converts multiply in a ratio shown by no other religion. Only He to whom all hearts are open knows to what extent the outward strength of Hinduism conceals an inward and silent growth of opinion in favor of the reasonableness and value of Christian faith and life.

What is your opinion of the relative value of Christian work among the educated and the depressed classes?

Considering the numerical proportion of tlie educated class to the uneducated, I am inclined to feel that the efficiency of Christian effort among the higher classes is relatively equal to its power over the illiterate. I am aware of the extraordinary openness to Christian influence of some of the lower divisions of the population in certain parts of the empire-e.g., the work among the sweepers. But when I consider the educative effect of Western culture, as tending to draw students away from ancestral beliefs, and when I remember the searchings of heart that are going on in some university circles where non-controversial presentations of Christ have been made, I am led to feel that India is ripe fora strong, wise, loving, and continuous effort to win a response to Christ from many in high social stations.

Do you see much response to Christian thought among Mohammedans?

I have reason to know that among many educated Mohammedans there is a deep longing for the advance of spiritual religion. My information on this subject is obtained from Mohammedans themselves, with whom I have been permitted the privilege of free interchange of thought. The historic monotheism of Islam, coming in contact in these latter days with the purest and best types of Christian thought may result, by the power of God's Spirit, in ways that our faith is slow to grasp.

I can not quite feel that the conversion of Islam is to be hastened by the special presentation of a denominational system of theology. I look for it to be advanced through the blessing of the Spirit upon the personal fellowship of earnest Mohammedans with large-minded Christians. Love, manifested through the trustful interchange of thought, seems more likely to be God's method of advancing this most desirable end.

Do you think that the personality of missionaries touches the life of the Churches at home as advantageously as it might?

Nothingwould be further from my mind than the impertinence of complimenting missionaries. Yet I must say that my intercourse with them in their own homes and upon their own fields of labor has filled me with emotions of respect and admiration. I have noted the rare intellectual gifts, the social grace, the scholarly culture, that are being offered up with joy in the service of India and of India's Redeemer. Nowhere in the world have I found more gentle breeding and more gracious courtesy than among the missionaries of India. But their personal and social gifts have not impressed me more than their administrative talents and their spiritual devotion. I have found among them those who went far toward realizing my ideal of statesmanlike grasp on large questions of policy, joined with Christlike self-devotion to the care and consolation of individuals. If I were looking over the Church at large, in search of typi-

DR. llALL'S oBSERVATIONS iN iNDIA

cal illustrations of what a servant of the Lord Christ should be in breadth of view, power of initiative, dignity of behavior, sweetness of spirit, I should look hopefully among the modern missionaries of the Gospel.

The missionary to be appreciated should be seen on his own ground. The missionary on furlough is at a disadvantage. Too often he is over- shadowed at home by the official dignity of Boards and Committees; he appears unrelated to the local interests of Western committees; herepre- sents things of which many Westerns are densely ignorant, and toward which they exhibit a pitiful indifference. The missionary feels all this and is ill at ease. If one would know him as he is. one should see him in the environment of his work, the administrator, the guide. the spiritual leader, the man of love and grace; his influence a commanding power, his spirit the gentleness of Christ. Would that I could bring to India the average citizen of the West and show him the toils and triumphs of missionary life I He would return a wiser and a humbler man.

Do the Churches in America and England seem to realize the gravity of their responsibility toward the Christless peoples? Have they a world- view of human need?

I do not wish to be understood, in my reply to this question, a!! ani- madverting unfairly upon the Church at home. My life is wrapped up with it, and my love for it is deep as life itself. Nevertheless, as from the midst of suffering, error-stricken India, I look back at the Church at home, it seems to me as if her realization of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied with her local prosperity, and to be immersed in her local interests. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her mem- bers consider what the stewardship of the Gospel means, as the Church has received that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master.

Too few of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and its needs as to acquire a world-view and to be stirred with the passion for world evangelization. Their preaching contains too little of that element which trains a body of people to look beyond their own needs, and to interest themselves in the needs of non-Christian lands and races. There is advance toward this world-view in certain sections of the Church at home. I attribute the advance, very largely, to the indirect influence of the Student Volunteer Movement. Our colleges and universities are getting the world-view. They are becoming impreg- nated with the spirit of missions. And reflex influences, radiating from university life, are smiting with new earnestness the occupants of many a pulpit and many a pew. But, as one stands amid the rising temples of Hinduism; as one hears the roar of applause that went up in the National Congress at the mention of the name of a Hindu god; as one sees how religion is both the very life and, in a sense, the very death of the East, one's heart yearns for the day when the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe shall awake from their fond contentment with local prosperity and shall see the world-need as Christ sees it and as His missionaries see it. .

Have you found that educated Hindus and Mohammedans have been confused, or that missionaries have been caused to stumble by the so- called" Higher Criticism" of the Holy Scriptures?

No; I have met with no case of this kind among missionaries or among educated Indians. I have been asked many thoughtful questions concerning the progress of the critical study of Holy Scripture; and I

have been gratified to note the apparently widespread opinion thaI; critical study is not only a privilege but a duty, consistent with strong evangelical belief and with a deepening conviction of the Divine Inspiration of the Bible. I should think it inexpedient, alike at home and abroad, to discuss critical questions in the pulpit. The spiritual content of the everlasting Gospel of our Blessed Lord is the preacher's message. But all educated minds, Indian or European, have a right to know the history and the results of Christian scholarship. Acquaintance therewith is no menace to faith. I hesitate to speak ,of my own humble experience; yet I rejoice to testify that the intensity of my evangelical convictions grows continually regarding the Divine Inspiration and authority of Holy Scripture, the Absolute Deity of the Lord .resus Christ; the sacrificial and ever-enduring value of His atonement; the illuminating, regenerating, and sanctifying work of God the Holy Spirit; the urgent need of the world for salvation from sin and reconciliation with God through the crucified, risen, glorified, and returning Savior.

PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS IN INDIA The following table was exhibited at the Madras Decennial Conference last December. It is far from accurate, and we hope at a later date to publish a corrected edition. It will be noticed that Chota Nagpore, Nellore, Tinnevelly, and Travancore, scenes of great revivals of other years, still exhibit the largest figures. This is encouraging, as they were mass movements toward Christianity. The more recent great turning to Christianity in the Northwest Provinces (East and West), it may be anticipated, will have the same staying qualities: .p 1»_ .., 1»- <l <l~;;;8 ~ls~ ."8 NAME OF TOWN Olt ~ "",0 NAME OF TOWN OR +:l~~rJ1 0 DISTItICT ~~§: DISTItICT 8 o",.E~ S8"~ ]. 8 ~"l.:~ 88 "~ ~ ":z; &::°8~ ~ ":z; &::°M """0 P-i 1 Calcutta & Suburbs 5,439 11,698,310 28 Mysore , …………. 5,248 5,539,399 2 Do. South……… 7,477 2,078,859 29 Canara ………….. 5,737 1,184,713 3 Do. E. and W ….. 8,224 6,263,979 g~1~~a:~:::::::::::: : 4 Eastern Bengal. …. 10,951 21,528,847 30 370 180,607 10,151,379 31 6,035 2,7lJO,281 5 Northern do…….. 725 6,126,343 32 Cochin.. '" ………. 6 Assam …………… 20,939 308,131 99 812,025 3,489 33 Travancore ……… 98.667 2,952,157 7 Sikkim ………….. 6,188 11,090,332 34 Tinnevelly ……•… 76,860 2,059,607 8 Orissa……………. 61,698 5,901,858 35 Madura ………•… 22,523 2,831,280 9 Chota Nagpore…… 18,034 1,809,737 36 Tanjore …………. 15,896 2,245,029 10 Santal Puranas…… 2,109 19,672,744 37 Trichinopoly …….. 3.332 1,825,210 11 Behar …………… 17,658,548 2,201,752 12 Northwest Prov., E. 7,562 14,679,230 38 Coimbatore………. 2,154 6,676 16,156,101 39 Nilgiris ………….. 2,360 111,437 13 Oudh ……………. 94,752 26,690,796 40 Salem and Arcot …. 13,243 6,762,580 35,678 3,094,999 1,312.122 14 Northwest Prov., W. 10,200,213 41 Chingleput ………. 4,899 15 Punjab ………….. 906 3,201,910 42 Madras City……… 9,052 509,346 16 Himalayan………. 3,972 6,31'1,358 43 Nellore ………….. 160,148 1,496,987 17 Rajputana……….. 11,561,782 441cUddapah ……….. 14,000 2,079,521 371 2,754,016 45 Kistna District…… 3.'5,975 2.154,803 18 Sind …………….. 8,982 11,873,029 46 Godavari ………… 7,649 2,301,759 19 Gujarat …………. 2,000 11,141,142 2,933,650 20 CentralIndia …….. 47 Vizagapatam…….. 1,397 21 Berars …………… 718 776.006 48 Ceylon, North ……. 5,471 419,296 22 Central Provinces 9,076 9,41>7,979 49 Do. East ……… 3,886 248,796 11,586 7,573,700 589,811 23 Haidarabad, Deccan 10,684 1,862,733 50 Do. South…….. 4,254 963,658 24 BD~~a}'~;~h~~~t::: : 6,514 51 Do. West …. ·…. 10.482 574,670 25 2,098 52 Do. CentraL., •.. 9,434 10.449,621 26 Do. South…….. 20,715 53 Burma…………… 124,069 27 Bellary ………….. 299,126,618 — Totals………… 1,100,804 [According to Mr. Beach's" Protestant Missionary Atlas" there are 93 Foreign Missionary Societies in India, with 3,736 missionaries and 23,001 native workers in 1,256 stations and 5,367 out-stations. The native communicants number 376,617, and the other native adherents 591,310. The total population of India, Ceylon, and Burma, according to the census of 1901, was 297,843,691.- EmTOlts.]

THE POPE'S SEMT-JUBILE:Il

THE POPE'S SEMI-JUBILEE * BY REV. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, D.D., VENICE The twenty-fifth anniversary of the election of Joachim Pecci to the popedom has just been celebrated in Rome by multitudes of people with great enthusiasm. No one grudges the pope any personal honor shown him. As a man he is welcome to be regarded with whatever respect and esteem people may choose to show him. But Joachim Pecci as a man is one thing, and Joachim Pecci as the pope is another. In this latter capacity he stands as the head of the Roman Catholic Church, an institution which is regarded by the Italian people as having been the source of the oppression, and ignorance, and poverty, and misery they have suffered from in the past; and as being to-day a political force working for the destruction of the Royal House of Savoy, and the disintegration of the kingdom. With the Italians the pope's personal character sinks into insignificance in comparison with his official character. He dwells in their midst, in his palace of the Vatican with its eleven thousand rooms, as the head and embodiment of the papacy.

Who, then, are celebrating with such enthusiasm the papal jubilee? Not the King of Italy, not the Mayor of Rome, not the citizens of Rome, not the people of Italy, but strangers. There are tens of thousands of such in Rome at present. Every hotel and every private lodging-house is full of them. The bulk of these foreigners are Roman Catholics, among whom are many from England and America. Such have chosen the pope as their sovereign in things temporal and spiritual. Such have committed to him the care of their consciences. Such have divested themselves at his command of every prerogative-reason, judgment, conscience, moral responsibility-which God has bestowed upon them. It is a sad and pitiable surrender for a human being to make; but as such have made it, we do not wonder that, on an occasion like the present, they shonld flock to Rome to prostrate themselves at the feet of their lord and master, who, insulting human reason and stultifying all history, in his claim to infallibility, sitteth in the place of God.

But among these crowds of strangers are many Protestants, men and women who have embraced Christ and Christianity, and who, realizing their responsibility in God's sight for what they believe and for what they do, have repudiated the pope and his Chnrch.

Many such Protestants crowd to see the pope and attend his ceremonies. At this we have cause to wonder, and the Italian press wonders too. I read the other day an article which expressed astonishment that Protestants should attend these papal ceremonies, and should be among the most eager to attend them, so eager indeed as to be willing to pay fabulons sums of money to do so! Of course, such Protestants would answer that they did not go through reverence for the pope or the papal Church, but from curiosity; they wanted to see what are sights in Rome, and unique sights that can be seen nowhere else. But such travelers can not gratify their curiosity in these matters without doing the following very inconsistent and, I think, wrong things: In the first place, they give financial support to tke papacy. As a matter of fact, a very large proportion of the money that goes to maintain the papal Church in its mischievous doings comes out of the pockets of Protestants.

• Condensed from The Christian, London.

Secondly, they give moral support to the papacy, and of this the Church knows how to avail itself. It follows up the conciliatory actions of these Protestants, it ingratiates itself with them, it disarms them of their Protestantism, and secures their neutrality, if not support, in the fight it carries on against the principles of enlightenment and progress.

Thirdly, these Protestants play an unbecoming part toward the government of Italy, whose protection and goodwill they are enjoying as travelers in the land. The freedom they enjoy to travel where they will, to carry what papers and books they will, to have their own places of worship, with perfect immunity from surveillance, not to say persecution, are all the gift of the government of Italy. They were not enjoyed when the pope was in power;' they would not be enjoyed now were he to have his will, for, as the Duke of Norfolk said at the jubilee of some four years ago, they, as Roman Catholics, lamented with him that he had not the power to put a stop to all Protestant wOl'k in Rome, which so grieved him and them to the heart. 'Vhat the sovereign of Italy does not do, what the government of Italy does not do, what the municipality of Rome does not do-namely, acknowledge the pope and pay homage to him-these Protestants should not do.

A JOURNEY INTO NORTH BORNEO * BY REV. J. R. DENYES, SINGAPORE Missionary of the niethodist Missionary Society, U. S, A, It was my privilege to travel with the presiding elder, Dr. West, on his recent visit to our Christian colony in Sarawak, Borneo. We arrived in Sibu on Thursday, and by Saturday morning all the preliminaries had been settled and we were ready to start down the river in a Malay house·boat. A Malay house-boat is a long, very narrow, round-bottomed dugout with an overgrown cabin for saloon passengers. After a few hours we reached the first settlement in safety and were thankful.

What exquisite pleasure it is to feel that some one is glad that you have come! There was no "making one's way into the hearts of the people," for the hearts were already open wide, Wherever we went, men, women, and children came out to welcome us. 'Even the yellow dogs yelped their pleasure until the pig came out from under the bed and grunted cordially.

We fou'nd the people hard at work planting rice and vegetables. Considering the length of time that they have been at work, the amount of clearing and planting that has been done seems almost wonderful. Aside from clothes and kerosene oil there is scarcely anything necessary to their lives that they do not produce. Their vegetables are for the most part sold in Sibu, but the more daring ones are beginning to seek better markets among the native peoples far up and down the river. Sometimes they go even as far as the Oya River, some sixty miles away. Their houses are as yet very crude affairs, merely a framework of poles enclosed on three sides. Even in this there are signs of progress and permanence, for many are beginning to put up larger and more substantial buildings.

The best word of all, however, is that these people have been looking • Condensed from The },[aZaysia Message.

A JOURNEY INTO SINGAPORE, BORNEO 3'19

after their spiritual interests. These men who are working hard from daylight to dark gather together every night of the week for prayer aud testimony meetings, besides the regular Sunday preaching service. The local preachers at the various stations have organized the work so that the different members take the meetings in turn.

The Dyaks and Malays do not speak Ohinese, but the Ohinese are picking up a few words of Malay, and with these words are already doing evangelistic work. The people are invited to Ohinese meetings and they come. If we had a resident missionary on the ground to direct their efforts and to lead them, these people could be made a great evangelizing agency among the native. tribes. The rumor spread that we were about to open up some schools, a,nd the Dyaks became very enthusiastic, call- ing upon us to promise to allow their children to attend. The fact that it would be Ohristian teaching seemed rather to increase their enthusi- asm than to diminish it.

On our return to Sibu we called on the resident of the district, and were informed that the government would be pleased to grant us land at the different settlements for church and mission purposes, if we would stake out what we wanted. Only one day remained before our boat sailed, but that was enough. By seven o'clock we were again on our way down the river, in a little canoe just large enough fot' four. The rain poured down and our muscles ached, but by 5 P.M. we had pad- dled thirty miles and staked out four claims. The government has shown itself favorable to work and willing to help us in every way it can; our Ohristians ther~ need encouragement in their struggles to subdue a new country; the natives seem especially open to religious teaching. For these and other reasons it appears to me an imperative duty for us to take immediate steps toward the placing of a resident missionary in that field. .

Additional Notes by Dr. B. F. West Arrangements were made to build four churches in Borneo. The mission is to furnish one-half the cost and the Ohinese Christians the other half. The brethren, however, say that in material and work they will provide at least two hundred dollars for one hundred by the mission. The government has agreed to give us all the land we need for these buildings. We have chosen the sites at Siong Pho, Tiong Pho, Sang 0 Ohong, and Sin Ohhu An, with from five to ten acres in each piece. This will give room for future development, such as building a parsonage, It school, woman's work, etc., and it will also allow the preacher to do some farming on his own account. Tho without the help of a missionary, or even a native preacher other than local preachers, the Borneo Ohristians have not been idle during the time since the previous visit, and on this visit I baptized fifty-two persons. The brethren, local preachers, and others are active in preaching to their unconverted neighbors and with encouraging results.

At one of the stations we found that a school had been begun. There were sixteen pupils in attendance. The teacher is a Chinese graduate of the first degree. The people are very anxious for schools, and the govern- ment are anxius to assist us in every way to give them the schools they desire. One of the most pleasing features of a visit to any of the homes of these people is to find the Bible and hymn-book on the table and invariably showing signs of usage. We visited a number of Dyak houses. When we say bouse it must be understood that we mean the long house in which the whole of one village lives. In these houses we found opposite each door of a living- room the smoked skulls of the people whom the proprietor had slain. These varied in number from three to a dozen or more. The Dyaks were very friendly, and were anxious that we should come and establish schools and teach them of our God.

EDITORIALS Disquieting Rumors From China on the throne, and set up a govern- ment at Si-an (Hsi-ngan). The tidings from China are a Whatever may be the significance mingling of praise and forebodings and outcome of these intrigues and -praise that so many are turning disorders, it is most certainly a to the missionaries for instruction time for much prayer that both mis- and are reading Christian litera- sionaries and governments may act ture, and forebodings of a coming wisely in their dealings with the storm from the 'Vest, where the op- Chinese, and all things may hasten po~ition forces seem to be gathering, the coming of Christ's Kingdom in with occasional outbreaks and many China. * rumblings. It is doubtless true that "To be Seen of Men" the leaders who were routed at the The Pope's Jubilee Was celebrated time of the Boxer outbreak will before an enormous crowd, which it was necessary to control by a not yield quietly to the new order cordon of Italian troops. Many pilgrims came from afar. The of things. The empress dowager number present is estimated at 50,000 to 60,000. The pope wore the is also said secretly to favor Tung golden pluvial and the costly tiara ($25,000) given by Roman Catholics. Fuh Hsiang and Yung Lu, the lead- He was deeply affected by his en- thusiastic reception. Of course, ers in the present uprising in Shensi nothing was omitted which could add grandeur to the imposing specand Kansuh. Dr. John R. Hykes tacular effect. The noble guard in red uniform, the Swiss guard in writes: helmet and cuirass, the royal per- sonages, diplomatic representa- There is no question that there tives, Order of Malta, Roman nois a very wide-spread feeling of un- bility, with magnificent costumes rest in China, but this is not sur- and brilliant attire and uniforms, prising after the convulsion decorations and badges, made a through which she has gone. . . . rainbow round about the -papal So far as we can learn; there is a throne. The Sistine choir disrather formidable rebellion in prog- coursed silvery music, and at the ress in the province of Kuangsi, moment of the elevation of the the province in which the Taiping host, in the grand mass, a beautirebellion originated. The officials ful symphony on silver trumpets minimize it as much as they can, was executed from the top' of thl! but weare certain that active rebel- great dome. All this may be very lion is going on there. . • . There imposing, but it looks to simpleare current reports of a renewed minded Protestants like idolatry. anti-Catholic outbreak in Eastern Szechuan, where a foreign priest is A Noteworthy Centeimial said to be in great jeopardy, but our correspondents have not re- The British and Foreign Bible ported to us any general disturb- Society, born March 7, 1804, began ance. The high provincial authori- to celebrate its centenary with the ties have been very busy of late present year, March 6. It is proin inspecting and streng'bening the defenses of the Yangtsi, but I see no special significance in that. Some alarmists do. . . . It is further reported from the northern and northwestern provinces that Tung Fuh Hsiang is massing welldrilled troops in th8.mountain fastnesses of Kansuh, and that Yung Lu has ordered the transferrence of the Shensi troops to his banner. Further, that large quantities of arms and ammunition are being sent secretly to Tung Fu Hsiang, who, it is said, will attempt to put Prince Tuan, or Prince Tuan's son,

EDITORIALS

posed to celebrate this great; festi- tion, praise, and consecration to val as it deserves, by a concord of Christian thanksgiving and thank- God. offering. ' We have arranged for a fully il- Sunday, March 6, 1904, is to be kept the world over as Bible Sun- lustrated article on the history and day, services and sermons everywhere commemorating the mission present work of this society. It of the Bible among men. March 7th a great gathering will be held will appear in a future issue. in the Albert Hall, London. For centenary celebrations in England Moravian Missions approximate dates have been suggested: For London, March 7th to Moravian Missions is a new 12th; and for provincial towns and country places, March 13th to May illustrated record of missionary 1st. work, published at 32 '.retter Lane, It is proposed to raise a special centenary fund at home of at least London, England. It is a modest 250,000 guineas. This will allow the society: (1) to employ 100 more monthly of 12 pages, and costs but colporteurs and 100 more Biblewomen; (2) to prepare new versions a shilling sterling a year. The first and extend and complete other versions begun; (3) to provide fresh number (January, 19(3) promises Scriptures for the blind; (4) to increase the society's benevolent well for the future. We find spefund; (5) to undertake ·special work in Sunday-schools and among cially interesting the article on young people in England and also in the colonies; and as one result "How Moravian Missions Began," it is hoped the society's normal income will be permanently in- by Rev. I. E. Hatten. It recounts creased. the beautiful story of Count Zin- A centenary grand committee, to which every auxiliary may and zendorf's visit to the Danish Court should appoint a delegate, has been formed, and first met in October, in 1731, and his meeting with An- 1901. Each auxiliary is recommended to form its own standing tony Ulrich, the West Indian necommittee to carry out centenary arrangements. To spread informa- gro slave, and his pathetic appeal tion and educate friends in the for his benighted people. Zinzensociety's work and the world's dor! was electrified by the persuaneeds, centenary pamphlets will be sive entreaty of this converted issued at least once a month during native, and returning to Herrnhut 1903-1904. at once, arriving at 2 A.M., he found the "Single Brethren" The prayers of all believing peo- keeping up the prayer vigil, and he ple are asked that this festi val may told the thrilling tale. He was adbe kept in the true spirit of the dressing a company of martyrs; Bible, and Christians of every com- scarce one of the refugees in Herrnmunion are desired to unite in this hut but had suffered persecution solemn and joyful act of recollec- for his faith. Leonard Dober, for example, could not get the vision of that 'Vest Indian slave out of mind: to him it was a new Mace- donian cry. So was it with Tobias Leupold. And hearing that no man could reach these slaves unless himl:lelf a slave, they were ready to sell themselves into bondage so as to work by their sides. The sacred " lot" was appealed to, and Dober drew a slip bearing the words, "Let the lad go; for the Lord is with him." All doubts were thus laid at rest as to the will of the Lord, and on August 21, 1732, at 3 A.M., the first two Moravian mis sionaries left Herrnhut for the West Indies. The story has been often told, but after 170 years has lost none of its old charm. The work of Moravian missions for 1903 will require an outlay of £85,- 000, or abont $425,OOO! So has this little seed grown to a great tree.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By J. pages dealing with the missionary P. Jones. D.D. IlIustrated 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. and missionary organization. But Dr. Jones has lived and labored in perhaps the freshest and most force- South India for twenty-five years. He has been, and is, a careful ful chapters are those that deal student of the country, its people and its problems, and is recognized with the problems and the results; as one of the most able of the Christian workers for India's re- they give one an excellent insight generation. His book is a powerful presentation of h'is theme; its into the whole missionary question. viewpoint is that of a Christian missionary, intelligent, fair-mind- If there were a good map and full ed, and spiritual; its subjectmatter is comprehensive and well tables of statistics the book would chosen, and its arrangement is systematic and logical. This book be well-nigh complete. * is a comprehensive, clear-cut, reliable statement of the conditions in THE LEAVENING OF THE NATIONS. By Joseph India, the methods of Christian B. Clark, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 362 missionaries, and the results of pp. $1.25, net. Baker & Taylor Co., New their efforts. It might serve as a . York. text-book for students or a guide for missionary societies. It compels Dr. Clark has performed a valuconviction as to India's need of the Gospel, and the power of the Gospel able service in preparing this comto regenerate and uplift the people of all classes and conditions. If one prehensive story of Americanwould know the vastness of the field, let him read the chapter on Home Missions. It is a book for the land and the people. If any think the native religions good which we have had many inquiries, enough for India's needs, they can not but be convinced by the chap- and one which will remain as the ters on the religions of the land. The contrast between Hinduism and standard record of the effective Christianity, and the products of the two faiths, as shown in chapt.ers efforts of Christian churches to win three and four, must open the eyes of any.not hopelessly blind to the our land for Christ and civilizafact that to follow the one means darkness and death, while to follow tion. The subject is not treated the other brings light and life. If one would comprehend the debt from a denominational standpoint, that women owe to Christ, they will be enlightened by the chapter hut includes a statement of the on India's women, and if critics are inclined to find fault with mis- work of the variolls Christian orsionaries and their methods, they will learn something to thl'ir en- ganizations. The method of preslightenment by consulting the entation is historical, showing how the missionary work kept pace with and sometimes preceded the advance of the white settlers. The author's judicious treatment of dis- puted points is shown in his atti- tude toward the Whitman contro- versy. Of course, many romantic and thrilling details of the story of Home Missions are omitted, but the main facts are here, and enough of incident to make the book inter- esting reading. It will furnish fuel for fiery home missionary address for many days to come, and it is of the only book its kind. * THE DOUKHOBORS : Their History. in Russia and Their Emigration to Canada. By Joseph Elkinton. Illustrated. Maps. 12mo. 336 pp. $2.00. F'erris & Leach, Philadelphia. 19u3. – These •• Spirit-wrestlers of the Caucasus" are an interpsting people with picturesque characters, lofty ideals, a pathetic histo~y, ;J,nJ

1903J BOOKS 1<'OH. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

a doubtful destiny. The story of earnestly to bring England to a their persecution in Russia on ac- sense of her responsibility for the count of their conscientious scru- well-being of all South Africa and ples against bearing arms, their to a more just and considerate emigration to Canada at the invi- treatment of the natives, the Boers, tation of the Dominion govern- and other settlers, but his proposals ment, their settlement in Assini- were rejected in favor of a policy boia, and their recent fanatical of a mistaken kind of imperialism.

pilgrimage in search of the Messiah Dr. Mackenzie died in March, 1899, -all this has been made known at the age of 63, after over 40 years'

through the daily press and maga- service in South Africa. His body zine literature. But many do not was laid to rest in the Kimberley know that they are a hardy race, Cemetery. His life had been one nohle, industrious, conscientious, of self·sacrifice, and his memory is and Christian. They are called the held in high esteem by all who "Russian Quakers." Their great knew him or his work. * fault lies in lack of education and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGUE. By Re". J. San- ders Reed, D.D. Booklet. 84 pp. 25 cents. the mental balance which comes Watertown, N. Y.

with it. With this want supplied, This is a "Ohronological Epitome of Missions from the Days of Noah their future is bright with promise. to the Year 1902; a Cartulary of Missionaries, Missionary Societies, Mr. Elkinton writes of them sym- and Missionary Agencies Since the Foundations of Samuel; a Minute pathetically, and from an intimate of the Evangelistic Work of Celtic, Latin, and Anglican Churches." knowledge of their beliefs, habits, The author has given us a unique study in missions. He begins with and history. He has given us the an outline of the book of Ecclesi- astes as a "search for the Bummom only complete history that has appeared in English. It is ex- tremely interesting reading. The proceeds from its sale will be used for the education of the Douk- ].obms. * ,V. JOHIIMACKEIIZIE: SOUTHAFRICAIIMISSIOIIARY bonum," follows with references STATESMAN. By Douglas Mackenzie. llIustrated. 8vo. 564 pp. $2.00. A. C. to the Gospel with Old Testament Armstrong, New York; Hodder & -a very suggestive study-and 8toughton, London. 1902. <> many outline missionary Scripture Dr. Mackenzie was one of the studies, and closes with a chronowisest and ablest of missionaries logical table of missionary events who have gone to South Africa. up to the present year. 200 copies His ideals were high and his view have been secured by Drew Theofarsighted, so that his words throw logical Seminary; other large quan· much light on the problems which tities have been ordered. The face Dutch and English in Cape pamphlet will prove a very useful Colony and neighboring districts. basis for study and reference. * The son has sympathetically but judiciously selected the material FAITH AND LIFE III IIiDIA. By Robert Lee Lacey. 12mo, 160 pp. Arthur H. Stock· for this biography. He draws the well, London. 1902.

portrait of a noble servant of God, These thoughtful addresses were and sketches the life of an able delivered in India, but do not relate worker for the good of his fellow- especially to India or to missions.

men. The quoted utterances and They deal with the relation of faith writings of Dr. Mackenzie form to life, as taught and exemplified valuable contributions to the litera- in Scripture and in Christian ex- ture on the struggle in South perience. They will be found help- Africa. The missionary sought ful devotional reading. One chap-

ter on .. The Holy Land of the stirring appeals and inspiring state- ments of fact. President Roose- Hindus" (Orissa) gives an excel- velt, Dr. Henry van Dyke, Dr. H. C. McCook, Dr. Edward P. Hill, lent description of that province of S. Hall Young, and Dr. Charles L. Thompson are among the speakers Bengal as a field for missionary whose addresses are given.

work. * EFFECTIVE WOItKERS IN NEEDY Fn:LD'. Illus- trated_ 12mo, 195 pp. 60c. Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York. 1902. – Five well-known writers on mis- WHAT BUSINESS HAs A BUSINESS MAN WITH FOREIGN MISSIONS? By S. 1If. Zwemer J<'.R.G.S. ' sions here give the life story cf five successful pioneer missionaries, This exceedingly convincing little namely: Livingstone, of Africa; leaflet should be circulated by Mackay, of Formosa; Isabella Tho- thousands among the business men burn, of India; Cyrus Hamlin, of of the world. It is published both Turkey, and Neesima, of Japan. by the Reformed (Dutch) Board in The volume is prepared as a student New York and by Marshall Broth- text-book, and is especially adapted ers of London. * to that purpose. Missionary biog- WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. Souvenir Almanac and Record. ZOc. World"s raphy is always inspiring, and par- Christian Endeavor Union, Boston. 1903.

ticularly so with such heroes as This is a suggestive and stimu- lating pamphlet, givingmanyfacts those whose Iives are here sketched.

The power of example is greater and illustrations of the gigantic than the power of precept. The movement which has taken the lessons of these lives are many and world by storm. * valuable. * KAMALA'S LET'l'ERS TO HER HUSBAND. Edited CHINA: A Quarteriy Record, Religious, by R. Venkata Snbba Rau. 12mo, 223 pp. Philanthropic, Political. Edited by Rev. English PUblishing House, Madras, India. J. Cumming Drown. Is. Oliphant, An- 1902. derson & Ferrier, London, These letters purport to come The subjects and authors named from a Hindu woman, but we in the three copies of this maga- doubt their authenticity. They zine, which have already reached are thoroughly Oriental, but aside us, make one most anxious to taste its contents. The articles include from giving a somewhat vivid view papers by Mrs. Archibald Little, on of a passionate and disordered ., Foot Binding," Archibald Colqu- Hindu woman's brain, and a more houn, on "Ohinese People and or less accurate picture of Indian Government," "The Outlook in life and customs, we can not see Ohina," by Rev. Geo. Owen, and that there is any good reason for many news notes of value. It is their pUblication. Their flowery worth having. * language and intense imagery may be pleasing to the East, but do not THESE THIRTY YEARS. By Dr. Harry Guin- ness. A pamphlet, Illustrated. 100 pp. suit Western taste. " Is. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, Harley House, Bow, E., London. 1903. CENTENNIAL OF HOME MISSIONS. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publi· This account of the work of the cation, Philadelphia. 1902. Regions Beyond Missionary Union, by its Acting Director, briefly de- Much interest was aroused at the scribes the various institutions conmeeting of the General Assembly nected with Harley House, all of in New York last May by the able which have sprung out of the East addresses on home missions, which London Institute for the training commemorated the centennial of of missionaries, established thirty the Home Board. These addresses years ago by the Rev. H. Grattan have been gathered in a volume, and form a valuable record with Guinness, D.D., and his wife. *

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Evans) has charge of the work for Missionary The Intercollegian women and girls in the university Volunteers voices a strong call settlement in the slums of Phila- Wanted for more candidates delphia. Of the two sons, the elder, .

for foreign service Delavan, is the Managing Editor of under various missionary Boards this REVIEW, and Farrand expects and societies. There are appeals to sail this year with his wife for from thirty separate sources for Oentral America to herald the over one hundred volunteers, men Good News. D. L. L.

and women, married and single, or- A Gigantic It is estimated that dained, medical, teachers, engi- Mission Study at least 1,500,000 neers, nurses, business men, and Class women are study- literary workers. Ohina, India, ing India this year Africa, South America, Porto Rico, in the United Mission Study Oourse Syria, Armenia, Mexico, Ouba, prepared by the Woman's Com- Alaska. Siam, Tibet, The Philip- mittee. Forty different Boards pines, Egypt, and Japan call for have reported the use of the study reinforcements. Any who wish in societies connected with their further information should write several denominations, and prior to Mr. F. P. Turner,3 West 29th to March ht, 32,000 copies of the Street, New York. text-book, "Lux Ohristi,".had been sold. Arrangements have been A Missionaty In the absence of made for a text-book on Ohina for Family the editor-in-chief in England, and 1904, and it is being prepared by without consultation with any of Dr. Arthur H. Smith. those immediately concerned, this item appears. Dr.Arthur T. Pierson Eminently Not Ohurch union, is widely known as a fervid and in- Christian and but Ohristian unity defatigable friend of missions, wholly given day and night, by Sensible through c h u I' C h tongue and pen, to efforts to hasten federation and cothe world's evangelization. But it is not so generally known that his operation. This, instead of sectaseven children are everyone rian competition, is "in the air." engaged in the same form of serv- Thus, in New York Oity 202 ice for the Kingdom. Of the daugh- churches actually are Jommg ters, the eldest, Helen (Mrs. F. S. hands, and so encouraging is the Ourtis), went out to Japan in 1888, movement that an effort is on foot and is now stationed in Kyoto. to secure $500,000 for an endow- Laura went to Tucson, Arizona, a ment fund. As the Brooklyn Eagle year later, to assist in Christianiz- puts it: ing the Indians. After several years of Y. W. O. A. work in In good Ohristian fellowship one America, Louise left for Calcutta church will hunt out members for in 1901, to take charge of a home all the others as well as for itself, and school for women and girls. and, shoulder to shoulder, the Anna has seen not a little service in churches of each district will guard mission settlement work in New that district and better it. This is York Oity, and Edith (Mrs. T. S. actually being done in three large tenement sections.

And the story is told how, when at one point an Episcopal church was evidently needed, and it was found that a Boston man had a

fund ~vai1able for the purpose, a known as " Hope Halls," 1 leased in New York man took measures to Chicago, accommodating 60 'mElD, secure what was required, tho another owned by the Volunteers in neither was an Episcopalian. Flushing, which, with the new wing, accommodates 80 men, and is Another Bible The Interior states surrounded by ten acres of ground. and Missionaty that a friend of Thus far over 75 per cent. of these men have given satisfaction in the Training" Wooster (Ohio) places of occupation and trust to School University has pro- which they have been drafted.

vided for five years Harvard and Some months ago of a school for training lay workers Yale. and mention was made who plan for service at home and Missions of the missionary abroad, trusting for later gifts to ventures projected insure permanency. The trustees are making all needed preparations by these two universities, and for opening such a department launched by sending abroad each a next September. A 3 years' course picked man to explore and make is to be offered, which college grad- ready for a beginning. E. C. Caruates can Cover in one year, em- ter, of Harvard, finds much to inbracing all themes needed to mas- vite and encourage in the Punjab, ter the theory and practise of use- India, while J. L. Thurston, of ful doing. Yale, wrote home from Peking, December 26 : A New Booker Washing- "Order "with ton is nothing if not It is agreed by all that a greater opportunity never offered for up- Degrees original and sensi- lifting a people, and I believe that ble. One curse of Yale men are to be congratulated on being ready to begin their work the negro is the multiplicity of un- at the very opening of this new era profitable secret societies. The in China. If the Yale mission can "Black Belt Improvement Society" establish a strong educational work, strikes at the evil in a positive way. supplemented by medical, and kept Its members are given degrees ac- true to its purpose by the inspiracording to their worth, as follows: tion received from vigorous evan- gelistic effort, it will be doing a First Degree-Desire for better things. service to China which even China Second-3 chickens and a pig. herself will not finally fail to recog- Third-A cow. nize. Fourth-An acre of land. Fifth-An acre and a horse. What Episcopal Few people realize Sixth-40 acres and a mule. Sunday-schools how much is ac- Seventh-SO aCres and 2 mules. are Doing complished by the This, verily, is the right kind of young p e 0 pIe's freemasonry, Easter offerings. The $110,000 Volunteers' In her last report given last year would pay the' Prison Work Mrs. Ballington stipends and official traveling ex- penses of all of the 28 missionary Booth states that bishops at home and abroad, and the organization has now leagues leave a margin of about $10,000, formed in 16 states prisons, em- or it would more than pay the bracing 14,000 prisoners who are appropriation to the two missionliving reformed and subordinate ary districts of Tokyo and Kyoto, lives within the prison precincts. in Japan. It would pay the appro- A correspondence for the moral priations for work among the elevation and benefit of their fam- negroes alld among the Indians in ilies is carried on with some 22,000 our own land, or it would promen. There are 2 large homes

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vide for about one-third of the ted Presbyterian Church in Egypt! To all this, add the existence of an appropriations to the entire foreign evangelical community of 25,000, field, or about one-quarter of the the prestige and influence of this appropriations to the entire domes- native Church, the 169 day-schools tic field. The growth in giving in established from the coast to the the Sunday-schools has been steady First Cataract, the college of 600 for twenty-five years. In 1878 the gifts were but $7,070, but by 1888 pupils at Asyut, the theological had climbed to $29,323, to $82,070 a seminary at Cairo-all of these decade later, and reached the high- est figure last year.-Spirit of educational forces silently and irre- Missions. sistibly influencing the life of the Missions About half a score nation, by molding the lives of its in Alaska of missionary socie- boys and girls-the future leaders ties are at work in and mothers of a New Egypt! Have this most remote northwest, but so we not here a veritable triumph of vast are the spaces that there is missions? Shall we make no men- room enough for all and to spare, and by friendly allotment the field tion of the" loving kindness of the is divided among them. As to the the Lord?" results after about 20 years, Rev. Sheldon Jackson has recently writ- Figures for More than 12 societen in the Sunday-School Times: Mexican ties are at work Missions among the 12,000,- From 5,000 to 10,000 of the native population through these various 000 of this neighbor organizations have been brought republic, and with these results: more or less under Gospel influences. Three or four thousand can Ordained missionaries….. …….. 59 be classed among those that we call Unordained missionaries………. 105 communicants, and many thou- Total missionaries……….. …..• 164 sands of the children are in school. Native missionaries…………… 407 Total force…………………… 571 A Missionary About fifty years Protestant congregations……… 550 Semi-Centennial ago the United Protestant communicants.. . . . . . . . 20,000 Protestant adherents ……. , . . . . .. 50,000 Presbyterians founded missions in both Egypt and Strange Tidings How can these India, have made solid achievements in both fields, and are be- from things be? And ginning to question how most fittingly to commemorate the passage South America yet this statement of the half-century mark. The is abroad: Christian Instructor jubilates in this fashion as touching the Nile Bishop McCabe, of the Methodist Valley: Episcopal Church, found at Con- But look again! Not full fifty cepcion, Chili, 2 large boarding and years have passed, and behold an army of banners! Not 2 miSSionary day schools, one for boys and the families, but 61 individital Ameri- other for girls. The schools are so can missionaries. Not a small prosperous financially that all exgroup of 8 or lOin attendance upon penses are paid from tuitions and Divine worship, but 13,000 listen to the preaching of the Gospel every there is a snug profit, which is Sabbath day! Not 4 alone, after used for the support of native five years of labor, confessing Jesus Christ, but upward of 6,500 regu- preachers. In Ecuador the governlarly enrolled members of the Uni- ment has called upon the Metho- dists to furnish teachers for a whole system of new national normal schools to revolutionize and gen- eralize education. Teachers for this purpose have been transferred from Chili, and others imported from the United States to fill the vacancies in the latter country.

The government has paid all the transportation expenses of all the teachers.

Fruit in a For a generation Trinidad the Presbyterian Mission Church of Canada has been at work in Trinidad, and largely among the

Hindu coolies, with 9 missionaries the region last named, of whom 00 have died, 31 have been invalided, and .4 ordained natives, as well as or have left fur other reasons, and 88 other helpers. The schools num- 35 arestiIl at work. From the training college 1,168 missionaries ber 57 and the scholars 5,005, tho have gone forth, and 216 deacon- "esses. 7,254 were enrolled last year; the In Aid The development communicants number 917, and the of Industrial of the work of the contributions from the field were Missions Industrial Missions Aid Society points $8,230 last year, the communicants to the need for extension along the averaging $7.38. following lines: The affording of additional facilities for trading in EUROPE London and Bombay, with the opening of the branch in New York; Origin of In China's Millions the establishment of a factory at Ahmednagar, for hammered metal the China G. T. Howell tells work, and other technical and art industries; the ~rection in India of Inland Mission how Hudson Taylor chawls (houses let out in flats), which would be a great boon to was led to organize native Christians, who now suffer the mission: much from the prejudices of Hindu and Mohammedan neighbors; the At the time of the formation of organization of household industhe China Inland Mission, thirty- tries in India, where there are openings for the manufacture of a six years ago, there were only m large Variety of articles; and the commencement of industrial operamissionaries working in China, and tions at Frere Town, East Africa, aU these were located upon the in conjunction with the Bishop of coast-line of the 6 maritime prov- Mombasa. inces, except one station at Hankow, in the central province of Jewish Missions The London Jews' Hu-peh. Nothing at all was being and the Society has founddone for the 200,000,000 Chinese in the 11 interior provinces. God laid Universities ed an annual exhithese millions of souls upon the bition of £40, tenheart of Mr. Taylor, until the burden became so great that he had able for 2 years, at Oxford and to dedicate himself to this new Cambridge, for students of Hebrew work to which the Master was call- and Rabbinic literature, who will, ing him. The existing societies after ordination, work as missionwere approached, but without re- aries among the Jews. The society sult. So 'it came about that the has offered, at Cambridge, a prize China Inland Mission was formed, of £20 for the best essay on "The and formed along certain well-de- Jewish Prayer-Book. Considered fined lines. from the Christian Point of View," and a similar offer will be made to In answer to prayer, 2 workers Oxford University next year. The for each of the 11 unreached prov- libraries in both universities have inces were given, and not only the also accepted a number of books on workers, but the means necessary "The Jewish Question." for sending them to China. This was without any solicitation for funds from man, or any appeal to men at all. And now the number of its missionaries is about BOO, while all the other societies combined have only about 2,000.

Regions This society, with Beyond Dr. Harry Guinness Union for director, has now attained to thirty years, and carries the double task of training missionaries and sending them out. Its fields are India, South America, and the Upper Kongo. No less than 00 men and women have been sent to

GENERAL )I18S10NARY INTll:LLlGll:NCE

C. M. S. Work The most recent not only has these, but also has a for Women statistics of the publishing house, a home for ex- Church Missionary priests, a girl's industrial school in Rome, and a boy's industrial school Society's zenana work are as fol- in Venice, and a seminary in Rome, lows: where 275 girls of the best Liberal Italian families study. Nothing Missionaries in home connection, 208. that Protestantism the world over In local connection (including assistants), has done has vexed the pope mo~e 100. than this audacious and successful Bible women and nurses, 254, Protestant propaganda under the Native teache~s, 542. ea.ves of the Vatican; and there Houses visited, 18,277. will be wailing and gnashing of Zenana pupils. 6,9118. teeth because the king has recently Villages. 2.226. given private audience to Rev. Dr. Schools, 258. William Burt, who, mOre than any Pupils. 10,117. other man, is responsible for the Normal or boal'ding schools. 26. record, and ha,s conferred upon Pupils. 1.087. him the decoration of the Order of Orphanages or converts' homes. 127. St. Maurice and Lazarus, as a token Inmates, 376. of his majesty's appreciation of his In-patients, 8,416. seventeen years of labor in Rome' Out-patients, 247,508. for the betterment of the life of the city and the nation.- Congrega- Protestantism It will sur p I' i s e (i(malist. in Portugal not a few to learn More In the island of Cor- that there are several Presbyterian and Anglican Good New. sica an "Away churches in Portugal served by Portuguese pastors. There are also from Comca from Rome" moveperhaps a dozen young men's and young women's Christian associa- ment, which bids tions in the country-2 in Lisbon, 5 in Oporto, and others elsewhere. fair to affect large districts, is now There are also places of Protestant worship in various cities-8 in in progress. Senator Trarieux, Oporto. These are of various denominations, Methodist, Presby- president of the league for securing terian, Episcopal, Independent. There are a number of city missions equal religious rights for all, has and each church has a school with a Portuguese schoolmistress. Re- sent a petition to M. Combes, the ligious liberty was accorded by the constitution in 1842, and the Bible minister, signed by the communal in Portuguese has been widely scattered. The Evangelical Alli- counsellors and inhabitants of Aulance has, however, more than once needed to intervene to protect these lene, in the Arrondissement Sarchurches. tena, submitting the following Methodists AmeriCltn Metho- in Italy dists many years points for his considera,tion: (1) Honored ago, with the same instinct for a foe's That the doctrines of the Catholic vulnerable point that leads the Church are contrary to reason and bulldog to fasten on the throat of its opponent, struck for Rome, and knowledge. (2) That we, our wives, began to build schools, churches, a theological semina.ry, etc. It now and our children, disapprove of !;hese doctrines, and DO longer visit the Roman Catholic Church. (3) That the teachings of the Protes- tant Church are in accordance with / our views; The petition states fur- ther that it is the wish of all that the office of Catholic priest in Aul- lene be suppressed and a Protestant pastor be elected to this position.

Jews in During the last five which he belongs, and to release the peasants from the present burd- Hungary years, 2,158 Jews ensome liability to forced labor." Our faith in a better future is prop- Turning to have been baptized erly strengthened by recaliing that it was this same Nicholas II. who Christ in Hungary; during really originated the Hague Peace Tribunal. the same time, 519 The Religions The imperial decree Gentiles have accepted the Jewish of Russia declaring religious toleration throughfaith. The great reason for this out the Russian empire has aroused going over from one faith to the considerable interest in the relig- ious make-up of that nation. Acother is that of marriage. There cording to the latest available sta- tistics, there are in Russia 95,850,000 are many mixed marriages in Hun- orthodox Greek Catholics, 12,150,000 Roman Catholics, 12,150,000 Mogary between Jews and Gentiles, hlil<~medans, 6,750,000 Protestants, 4,050,000 Jews, 1,350,000 United without the formal going over from Church and Armenians, and 2,700,- 000 followers of other faiths. There one religion to the other. In Sep- has been no law requiring conform- ity to the orthodox belief, with the tember alone, 20 Gentiles married exception of the restraints laid on the Jews. Persecution has been Jewish girls, and 19 Jews, Gentile leveled at dissenters as a rule by the local officials, altho the holy girls. 'l'he reports of the govern- synod has not been entirely inno- cent in this regard. The affairs of ment for 1901 show that the num- the Roman Catholic Church are entrusted to a collegium and those ber of the Jewish elementary of the Lutheran Church to a con- sistory, both at St. Petersburg. schools are diminishing from year Roman Catholics are most numer- ous in the former Polish provto year. There are now only 503 inces, Lutherans in those of the Baltic, and Mohammedans in eastof such, while the number of Jew- ern and southern Russia, while the Jews are almost entirely settled in ish pupils in the gymnasia (high- the towns and larger villages of the western and southwestern provschools) and universities is very inces.

large. The whole of the Jewish In the orthodox Church the czar is the supreme head, with power to population of Hungary is only 5 appoint to every office in the Church, and to transfer and reper cent. of the general population, move incumbents, limited only by the right of the bishops and prewhile the number of Jewish pupils lates to propose candidates. Prac- tically, however, the procurator of in the high-schools is 22 per cent., the holy synod, the ecclesiastical and in the universities 27 per cent., of the general number of pupils.- Jewish Gazette.

The Russian Not since 1861, when Czar's Grant 45,000,000 serfs were of Religious disenthralled, have Freedom such good tidings come from the dark regions of Northeastern Europe, where despotism has so long been enthroned. Just what the proclamation means, and how much will come of it, we must wait long to learn. But certainly it means something when this autocrat grants .. to all of our subjects of other religions, and to all foreign persuasions, freedom of creed and worship, in accordance with their rites," and it also means something that .. means are to be found to render it easier for the individual to sever connections with the community (the village commune) to

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bureau of the government, has taught for 3 years in Anatolia Col- usurped many of the czar's powers lege, Marsovan, before taking his in church matters. The empire is theological course at Auburn Semi- divided into 5 bishoprics, which nary, New York. Hewasappointed were under 3 metropolititns, 14 missionary of the American Board archbishops, and 48 bishops. At in January of 1902, and went that the last report there were 65,721 year to Cesarea, Turkey. A churches, with 58,102 priests, and brother and sister are also mission- 497 monasteries and 268 nunneries, aries in Turkey under the same with 8,076 monks and 8,942 nuns.- Board, and three others are in Public Opinion. America preparing to rEturn to witness to Christ in the land of ASIA their hirth.

CleanlineH A traveler says The Fruit During the seventy- Deadly that the Russian of the seven years of its in Siberia babies in Siberia Syrian Mission history Americans, are not very attractc through the Syrian ive. And when he tells us one of Mission, have given twice 77 workthe reasons, we do not wonder at ers to this land. These workers his thinking so. He says that one have rendered more than 770 years day he noticed in one of the houses of service. They have issued the a curious bundle on a shelf, another Bible and its parts in some 77 difhung from a peg in the wall, and a ferent forms. They have printed third hung by a rope from the and distributed some 770,000,000 rafters; this one the mother was pages of Arabic literature, more swinging. The traveler discovered than one-half of which was Scripthat each curious bundle was a ture for the American Bible Sochild; the one in the swinging ciety. bundle was the youngest. The traveler looked at the little baby A Mohammedan A magazine has reand found it so dirty that he ex- Magazine cently been started claimed in disgust, "Why! do you in India which not wash it?" The mother looked horror-stricken, and cried: "'Vash should, if it fulfils the promises of it! Wash the baby! Why, it its editor, surpass in usefulness would kill it!" every other magazine which has ever been published. How absurdly The New Rev. Henry H. small is all that the S. P. G. publi- President of Riggs, a grandson cations have to offer compared with what Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Harpoot of Dr. Elias Riggs, Qadian, promises! He undertakes College for many years to provide" an impartial review of the existing religions of the world, of Constantinople, Christianity and Islam in particuand son of Rev. Edward Riggs, lar; to solve embarrassing religious D.D., of Marsovan, Turkey, has questions, the existence of God, just been appointed president of immortality of soul, resurrection, Euphrates College at Harpoot, salvation, nature of angels, para- Turkey, to succeed Rev. C. Frank dise and hell, reward and punish- Gates, D.D., LL.D., who has re- ment, etc.; to give an explanation signed to accept a position in of the fulfilment of the prophecies Robert College, Constantinople. relating to the latter days and the Mr. Riggs was born in Turkey and advent of Messiah and Mahdi ; .to lived there until fifteen years of age. give an account of the life and nu· He is a graduate of Carleton College at Northfield, Minn., and

ture and proof of the claims of in Bombay, Miss Lilavati Singh as Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian; to professor in the Lucknow College, answer every objection against Is- Miss Sorabji in the law, Dr. Ruklam; and to discuss every question mabai in the Surat Hospital. bearing npon religion."-Mission Other names could readily be added Field. to the list. Pundita Ramabai is unique. Where shall we place her? A Treat for A zenana party is Her work for widows, begun before Hindu Women held once a quarter the decade, expanded into the Sha- rada Sadan at Poona, but far more throughout the than this is the wonderful village year at Isabella Thoburn College to at Mnkti, where nearly 2,000 women provide educational entertainment and children are brought into the for purdah women. The latest was fold of Christ, shepherded, bea stereopticon lecture on Japan, friended, taught, and trained by given by one of the professors. the great mother heart of the Pun- Music by the students was inter- dita. spersed. When the exercises were over, the women were entertained A New Rev. and Mrs. J. C. on the moonlit lawn. Their delight Industrial Lawson, of Aligarh, was unbounded, for this was a Mission School India, have severed prairie compared with their zenana limitations. The Daily Telegraph the i r connection says: with the Methodist Episcopal Mis- sionary Society in order to devote And yet it is not three-quarters of a century since Dr. Duff wrote themselves more fully to the develthat to talk of the education of na- opment of industrial mission work tive Indian women was like talking for famine children who have come of getting over a wall five hundred under their care. Mussoorie is to feet high. be their hill station, and they hope by the help of friends in Great We have climbed that wall ! Britain, America, and India to se- cure suitable premises on the plains The India I t now seems as at once for the large number of Pre.b"terian good as certain that orphan boys already under their care. Mr. Lawson writes: "Our Alliance at no distant day undertaking will be known as 'The the 12 Presbyterian Industrial and Evangelical Mis- sion,' the industrial element being bodies at work in India will be a means to an end, namely, the leagued togethe~ in one. From evangelization of India's people. the statistics of the Alliance issued We shall become a corporate body this year it appears that there are with trustees to hold all property." 7 synods and 33 presbyteries, 324 They appeal earnestly for help in ministers, 131} licentiates, and 304 preparing these boys for lives of church buildings to represent Pres- Christian usefulness among their byterianism in India to-day. Com- people in India. municants number 21,121 and adherents 31,305, making a total of Mixed Motives The chief idea in the 52,426 adult Christians. in Convert. mind of a Mala who contemplates be- How Hindu As Rev. J. E. Ab- Women bott suggested at coming a Christian is that his son are ~g the recent Madras will have a better chance than he Conference: himself has had. This desire for the welfare of their children and It should not pass notice that the improvement of their status women have risen to higher posi- and prospects is preeminent tions within the last decade; for among all the low classes, which instance, the appointment of lady inspectors of schools in Madras and

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have yielded large numbers of con- out two or three missionaries with verts to Christianity. They see, Dr. Susie Rijnhart, author of too, that missionaries exercise "With the Tibetans in Tent and thoughtful care for their people, Temple." It will be remembered and sympathize with them in their that Dr. Rijnhart's husband was poverty and bereavements and murdered during their attempt to troubles as no others possibly can enter Tibet some years ago.

or do. But missionaries who labor among the depressed classes in Two Greatest· The mig h tie s t other parts of India will agree that Empirel masses of popula- in their religious development the tion under one inferior motives give place more scepter are exhibited by the British and more completely to higher and and the Chinese Empire, the for- better considerations, as the ten- mer with 389,000,000, the latter dency of the movement is more with 407,000,000 people. But what distinctly recognized, and the neo- contrasts! China, whose vast phyte submits himself to the influ- majority is devoted to a dry moral- ences which the change brings to istic ConfuCianism or a quietistic his environment.-Indian Witness. Buddhism, is religiously less Rev. Jacob How strange to divided than Western peoples, and Chamberlain read the following mai~tains a' primeval culture in Redivivu$ from the pen of rigorous local seclusion. She has this veteran and rounded her territory into a com- pact mass, and thus contains withhero, whose demise was reported in herself a mighty force of resome months ago: sistance. Yet, lacking initiative, On Christmas day we went to she has been p(}litically thrown our church service in Coonoor, into the background by the more active powers of. Europe, and is driving to the front of the church, and two of the consistory aided me up into the church and seated me even menaced in her original inner- on the platform, where, after all most sphere of life and influence. the usual Christma!! exercises, seated in my chair, I made a brief On the other hand, in England a (fifteen minute) Christmas addrea;, European predominantly Germanic and from it experienced no harm and Protestant people, now 40,000,- whatever. I had been anxious 000 strong, has reached out boldly about my Tamil, which I found had over the seas, and has seated itself very much left me during my sick- on every coast; she has founded ness, but was relieved and rejoiced to find that it came back to me great colonies and has subjugated when really needed, so that I did ancient realms; she has thus benot hesitate for a word. The consistory had begged me to take the come literally an ecumenical ementire Christmas service, but I de- . pire, which, in fact, spans the clined, with the fear of Ollr secre- whole world, and unites in itself tary in mind, to do marl'! than give all the religions, races, and civilia brief address. So you see I can zations of the world. In the fact that the Christian seventh of the be careful, and will be.

A New Mission The Foreign Chris- population of the empire contr(}s to Tibet tian Missionary So- a wide-stretching realm including ciety !Disciples) are 330,000,000 heathens and Moham- planning to open a new mission to medans, England affords the over- Tibetans on the West China fron- whelming demonstration of the tier. They have not yet selected religious and moral superiority their station, nor secured all of the of Christianity.-Allgemeine Mis- pioneer party, but expect to send sions Zeitschrijt.

A Good Letter Dr. A. B. Simpson, nan, reporting the peaceful condi- tion this summer of that section of from a of the Christian and the Yellow River draining Honan province, due in a great measure to Chinese Magnate Missionary Alli- the watchful energy of the officials connected with the conservation of ance, has recently the river, and to the kind interpo- sition of the Dragon River god. In received a notable communication reponse to this the empress dow- ager commands that ten large from the new Taotai (Governor) of sticks of Tibetan incense be sent to the Honan provincial capital and Sbansi, who seems to be at the handed to the said governor, who is to offer them as a sacrifice at the antipodes to his brutal and blood- temple of the river god on behalf of the empress dowager and emthirsty predecessor in that high peror, as a mark of the imperial gratitude for the protection of the office. The letter relates to the said god."

satisfactory close of arrangements The Curse of The province is sim- for the payment of all damages Opium ply cursed with suffered by the mission, and to a opium, a large ex- gold badge presented to him by the port trade being carried on with Alliance. He says in part: Canton, in addition to that sold for I am filled with admiration at local consumption. Probably no the noble and generous act of your commissioner, .Mr. "Voodberry. I Indian opium finds its way into the wish also to express my deep sympathy for those who suffered from province unless brought in privatethe critical anxieties. The last crisis has shown how very impor- ly by some official; the native drug tant it is to have a means of educating the Chinese in Western sys- alone is used. At times, companies tem, of which your holy religion has already given us the commence- of Cantonese traders to the number ment, so we may reasonably hope that when things are once more of 300 persons can be seen carrying quiet, our government will set about opening colleges and schools opium to the coast, and hundreds in various parts of the empire. We have a saying that out of evil of horses loaded with the drug comes good. Let us hope that this crisis, which seems so disastrous travel over the various roads to for both of us, may prove a blessing in disguise, and be the means Kwang-si and Canton. In 1897 the of introducing into the country many reforms and improvements, annual production of opium in two and washing away the evil thoughts of the conservative party, districts in the west of Yun-nan, which will be for the benefit of the people, and our good friendship Yung-ch 'ang Fu and Ta-Ii Fu, was may also be long standing. I am with kindest regard, 10,000,000 ounces. Opium can be Yours faithfully, bought anywhere, is in every home, SHEN TUN-HO. and for the most trivial causes is Homage to the As an illustration swallowed to commit suicide. Dur- Yellow River of the stronghold ing 15 months' residence in the cap- God in China that idolatry has ital, we were called to no less than even in the highest 243 cases of would-be suicides, 173 and most enlightened quarters in of these being women and girls.

China, we give the following ex- Of these cases 109 lives were saved, tract from an imperial decree issued 59 were uncertl1in, arid 46 weTe on October 29th last, in which it beyond hope when a:id was sought.

will be noticed that the emperor's Much as the unseen world is feared, name comes second: "Decree ac- life is cheap and is taken for the knowledging receipt of memorial most trivial reasons~' Pr{)bably 90 from Hsi-liang, Governor of Ho-

1903J GENERAL MisSIONARY IN'i'ELLIGENCE

per cent. of the men, and many He held a fellowship at Columbia women also, are victims of the University, took a business course opium habit.-China's Millions. at Albany, N. Y., and then pur- sued graduate study in Germany. How Chinese For sixteen years The bank of which he is manager is the most important one in Give the members of a Korea. Dr. Takaki has begun a little church in his home in Korea, native Women's and each Sunday he conducts a service and preaches. He has a Christian Association in Tung-cho night-school under way, and in various ways is a most decided have supported a Biblewoman in force for Christianity.

Ceylon. Their church and every- Wide-awake The missionaries in Workers Japan are to be thing of value was destroyed by in Japan commended for their alertness in the Boxers two years ago. The securing able Christian thinkers members were scattered in every and speakers for lectures and ad- dresses in the leading cities of direction, and were houseless and Japan. This is Dne result of inter- denominational coo p e ra t ion. penniless. In July of this year Within the past few years they have had visits from such men as (1002) these women sent their usual L. D. Wishard, John R. Mott, Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, contribution to their denomina- R,. A. Torrey, and George F. Pen- tecost. The latest speaker that tional board rooms in America, their enterprise has secured is Dr. C. C. Hall, who repeated the lecwith an apology for being so late tures he gave in India. Revivals and growth have been among the in sending, as it was not easy to results reaped.

reach the scattered ones still alive Japan in In 1895 the Japan- Formosa ese took posse~sion after the terrible massacres, and nominally of Forexpressing the hope "to do more mosa, but found the people up in arms against their coming. No in the years to come than in the settled government could be had until it was fought for from one past." end of the island to the other. "Vhen peace wail somewhat estab- The Coming Rev. William Ash- lished experts were sent out to survey the country and to take Harvest m 0 re w r i t es: stock of the new possessi0Tls. First of all a complete census of the coun- "Among our mis- try was taken; then 800 miles of road were constructed and a tramsion assets to-day we reckon not way laid down from Takau to Sin- tek. Then began the construction only the number we already have, of a line of railway from Kelung to Takau. A bout one-half of this line but also the multitudes we are soon certain to have. Here in China, for example, it has been long work and hard work and uphill work; but now the abundance of those Gentiles is beginning to come in.

In one province alone-that of Fukkien-the applicants for admis- sion in the past year amount to 20,000. Of these some 5,000 have already been accepted. A little while,yet a little while, and we shall see marvels of grace in China.

A Specimen Dr. Takaki, man- of Korean ager at Seoul, Ko- Christians rea, of the great J a pan e s e bank known as Dai Tchi Ginko, is a graduate of Syracuse University. He spent three years in Johns Hopkins University, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

is open for passenger and freight and that permission has been grant- traffic. Cables were laid to Japan, Fu-chau, and Pescadores, while ed to open a Christian school. The every important locality of the island can· be reached by means of only condition imposed is that re- 1,500 miles of telephone and tele- graph wire. There are about 100 ligious teaching shall not be given post-offices-postage, 2 cents. One hundred and thirteen schools have to Moslem children if their parents been put in operation for the natives and 9 for the Japanese. There express objection to their receiving are 10 government hospitals, in which 60,000 patients are treated it, nor shall their presence at praygratuitously annually, and sanitary precautions are taken which ers be insisted on. This most surely have very much reduced the number of cases of smallpox, the may be taken as an answer to the plague, and the like. The government at Tokyo is unwaveringly many prayers that have been offersound on the opium question, and the people are free from this curse. ed up in this behalf. For the time Buddhist Fear Rev. Sydney L. being this measure of liberty, to- of Death Gulick writes that it is the testimony gether with permission to instruct of physicians in Japan that Budd- any who may privately seek inhists are always afraid to die. The average priest is even more fearful struction in the Christian faith is, at the approach of death than are the rank and file of the Buddhist perhaps, aU that could be wisely laity. In view of the fact that they preach the bliss of Nirvana, it would exercised.· Lord Cromer's speech be interesting to know why they tremble at the thought of entrance at Khartum on January 28th makes into that state. it clear that the authorities still AFRICA consider the till!e has not arrived Christian From the Eastern Schools Per- Sudan tidings reach for sanctioning public evangelistic mitted in us which affords efforts. His words were: Eastern Sudan much satisfaction. I entirely concur with Sir Regi- The terms in which nald Wingate, and I believe with the prohibition to engage in mis- every responsible authority in this sionary work has been expressed country, in thinking that the time from time to time have not been so is still distant when mission work explicit as to preclude a certain can be permitted among the Mosmeasure of uncertainty. By the lem population of the Sudan.-C. missionaries themselves they were M. S.Intelligencer. interpreted as prohibiting even the simplest kinds of Christian teach- Mischief- A writer in Regions ing to Mohammedans. It is a great relief to all concerned that this un- Making in Beyond says : certainty has now been cleared up, South Africa A movemen t started 2 or 3 years ago by a colored bishop from the United States, known nowas Ethi- opianism, is the cause of much trouble to all the old-established churches. Throughout the whole colony the agents of the Colored American Church have gone start- ing missions, placed in such a posi- tion that their success must mean ruin to the older work. In my dis- trict I have 2 such churches built not 50 yards from 2 of ours. I know of no single instance in which they have endeavored to rpach the heathen, but all their efforts seem to be to get the converts from the other communities. So violent has their antagonism been that the Moravian missionary on the next station to me had his life threaten- ed several times, and was so wor- ried that at last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could not take charge of an- other work for six months. They

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have not gone as far as this with deavor Society and of the Young me yet, but they try in every way Men's Christian Association were conceivable to bribe my members formed in the camps. Two of these to leave. students, Messrs. Charles Mijn- Peace hardt and Harry Webb, already Encouraging I' e – members of the Student Volunteer Returning to ports continue to Missionary Union, started mission- the Transvaal come from the re- ary meetings in the St. Helena centscenesof strife. camps in order to bring before the minds of the young converts and Work and Workers (Wesleyan) others the claim Christ makes on says: their lives for personal service in Throughout the region in which the great missionary enterprise. our work was paralyzed by war the utmost activity now prevails, As the nUIlJ ber of missionary volam}. under the able direction of uuteers increased, they sought to do personal work among their fellow- Rev. Amos Burnet arrangements prisoners, and the ministers atar~ being made not only for the re- tribute the awakening in the camps smnption but for the extension of in large measure to this individual our various missionary agencies. dealing. Alii the country settles dQ,wn, and The 175 young men who have reindustrial and commercial life is turned to South Africa pledged ior renewed, the well-proved liberality work among the heathen range in of our people will again be exer- . age from seventeen to thirty. The c"ised, and we look forward with majority are under twenty-five confidence to vigorous and success: years of age. Some, by reason of ful labor alike among British set- their previous education, arequalitlers and the native races. lVluch fied to enter the theological semiwill depend upon the steps that are nary at Stellellbosch; others can begin a course of missionary preptaken in the near future. aration at the Wellington Mis- An Unexpected With numbers of sionary Training Institution.

Outcome of the the Boer prisoners, The 'Dutch Reformed Church has Boer War the recent war naturally shown deep interest in seems to have done the event, and has come forward in a generous way to assist in the the work of a plow and harrow, training of these young men. preparing hearts for the recep- Thirty-two ministers and laymen tion of the Gospel. Among the met in conference at Stellenbosch prisoners who have returned from and resolved to open a preparatory their captivity are 175 young men, training institution, where the who during their exile formed entrants will be enabled to continue the purpose of becoming mission- their education, and at the same time receive suitable industrial aries to the beathen. Some spirit- training. Vith this object in view, the old Drostdij at Worcester, a ually minded ministers of the building surrounded by 20 acres of Dutch Reformed Church, recogniz- arable land, has been purchased ing the unique opening the prison from the Colonial government for camps offered for bringing the the sum of $50,000. Gospel to thousands of men, became voluntary e~iles that they might In accepting the liability for the training of these converts, the take advantage of the occasion. Dutch Reformed Church has given The prison c/tmp services were fol- an evidence of a revival of its lowed by a remarkable spiritual missionary spirit. It is impossible awakening, some interesting par- to overestimate the influence this ticulars of which are given in the band of young men may have npon Londale Christian Express: the evangelization of the Dark Continent.–The Christian. Some Transvaal students, who had been studying at Stellenbosch before hostilities broke out. rallied round the ministers, and with their aid branches of tbe Christian En-

The Good The Mengo hospital totally abandoned. Such habits, of the which Sir Harry especially in official circles, are ut- terly inconsistent with the declara- Ocean Cable Johnston opened in tion of our honored governor that the spring of 1900 "the founders of our government were profoundly convinced that was destroyed by lightning Novem- religion must be upheld for the ber 29th. The news reached us benefit of the State, and that it was December 4th, and the cablegram the basis for the morality of the added an assurance which was citizen." If this is a true statement most welcome-that the patients of the "profound conviction of the were all safe. December 5th the founders of our government," I Medical Auxiliary Committee had hope I will not be deemed imperti- their monthly meeting, and a grant nent if I ask our present rulers if of £500 was cabled out that same they are honestly seeking to give day, and the suggestion was made this profound conviction forceful that the new hospital should be and objective expression? built of brick. Unfortunately, as seems to our limited vision, Mr. The unanimous habit of ignoring Borup, the architect and builder the public worship of God on the of the former hospital and of the part of our civil rulers and high cathedral, is now in this country officials is not according to best and about to visit Canada. But American ideals; it is poor relig- perhaps the necessities of the case ion; it is bad morality; and worse will develop the resourcefulness of politics. others on the spot, and will afford proof of native powers on the part DR. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. of those whom Mr. Borup has trained, which in his presence Rome to be In no other land is would scarcely have been disclosed. Met in the there now, nor has -C. M. S. Inielligencer. Philippines there been in the ISLANDS OF THE SEA past, so desperate a grapple between Protestant en- Americans We Protestants do lightenment and intrenched papal in the not in any sense error as in the Philippine Islands. It is not easy to uproot institutions Philippines assume to compel that have had the growth of three our public men to centuries, and especially if the gi- gantic efforts of American Roman be Christians, but we feel that it is Catholics are put forth to maintain within our province to criticize a the grasp already gained. The unanimous non-religious habit on Romish Church, smarting under the part of officials. If this is their the obloquy which has been poured attitude toward religion and the upon the situation in the Philip- – public recognition of God, it is not a pines, and well aware of the hor- matter of wonder that almost the rible scandals, oppressions, and cor- entire American community in Ma- . ruptions of the notorious friars, nila follow their example, and~hat, will make haste to mend the situa- while we find the public race- tion and hold it, and thus to demon- courses and the fields of sport strate to the world, if possible, the crowded, the social clubs of the regenerating power of the papacy. city in full blast, public husinessin It is a desperate conflict from their full swing on the Sabbath day, the standpoint, and it will be fought. houses of worship are practically out desperately to the end. No empty and the worship of God, mere holiday work, thereforE', 110 under whose blessing we have be- COme so great a people, is almost

picnicing, no more sentimental Jews and Gentiles in New South forays need be planned by our Wales is surprising, 361 Jews and Protestant churches; they must Jewesses having intermarried with accept an earnest and arduous Christians as compared with 1,562 struggle, and many of them. It married within their own religion.

might almost be said that the The only missionary work among whole issue between Rome and these 16,841 Jews in Australia is Protestantism is at stake in the done by the Prayer Union for Philippines, the battle is on, and Israel, to which the Presbyterians the civilized and unciviIized nations have already handed their work are to be spectators. and funds, while the Church of REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD. England interest will amalgamate with it when a missionary is found.

How Hair is The native of New The Prayer Union for Israel, Aus- Dressed in Guinea wears but a tralasian Council, is publishing the New Guinea girdle of pandanus • Friend of Israel.

leaf, or a cloth of bark from the paper mulberry tree, MISCELLANEOUS but is chiefly remarkable in Good- More Zeal The Rev. Charles enough Bay for his huge head of for Missions Stelze remarks in hair. This is a mark of great beauty, and he becomes inordi- at Home the Sunday-school nately vain of it. It is all his own I Times: "A curious From the age of eleven or twelve he cultivates it, stiffens it with a phase of the situation is that, lavish supply of cocoanut oil, and somehow, the Italian who owns the combs it out with his six-pronged banana stand on the corner does wooden comb. To prevent ruffling not appeal to us with as much it when he sleeps at night he rests force as his brother in sunny Italy. the nape of the neck on a wooden The colored man who lives near the stand, or pillow, some four inches railway track is not nearly so rooff the ground. The ears are quite mantic a character as his relative covered by the hair, and will ex- who lives in Liberia. In New York, plain the taunt of one small boy to recently, they sold a fine church another, who had asked him more building in the upper part of the than once to repeat what he said: city because there were too many foreigners in the neighborhood. " Can not you hear? Are your Then they sent the money to the ears covered up? " Board of Foreign Missions."

In Collingwood Bay the hair is Behold! The biographer of worn differently, being plastered What "Waste " Phi!Iips Brooks with mud into little rat-like tails. – Mission Field. ventures to ex- claim. "What a loss to the Church Jews in Returns of the re- if Phillips Brooks had become a AustrtJia ligious census show foreign missionary!" Whereupon that in 1901 there m're 6,447 Jews in New South Pressident C. C. Tracy, of Anatolia Wales, 5,997 in Victoria, 733 in Queensland, 786 in South Austra- College, thus replies: lia, 1,259 in West Australia, 107 in Tasmania, and 1,612 in New Zea- Hold! Let us think a moment. I:tnd-a total of 16,841. The large How much greater was Phillips llllllher of intermarriages between Brooks than the Apostle Paul? And we too exclaim: "What a loss to the Church-and the world-if Saul of Tarsus had not become a foreign missionary!" If he, or such as he, had not forsaken all to go and

preach the everlasting Gospel to Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 3-9, benighted Europe, the following 1903. Opening session at 7 P.M., appalling losses, so far as we can Wednesday, June 3d. All foreign see, would have resulted: the New missionaries of any evangelical denomination; whether active. re- Testament would lack three-quar- tired, or newly appointed, are ters of the Acts of the Apostles, eligible to membership, and will be given free entertainment. Further thirteen powerful epistles, and the information obtained by addressing most shining example ever seen Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Secretary of since Christ Himself; the Christian International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. age would never have dawned in Europe; Western civilization would Hebrew- Rev. Louis Meyer Christian and Rev. A. R. Kulnever have been evolved; we should Conference dell have sent out a all still be heathen; there would call for a conferhave been no great Germany, no ence of Hebrew-Christians to meet mighty Britain, no glorious Amer- ica, no New England, no Boston, no Phillips Brooks! Who knows whether the final triumph of Christ's cause and kingdom might not have been hastened by half a millennium if Phillips Brooks had become a fOl'eign missionary?

A Marvel of a 0 n e sec ret 0 f July 24th to 31st, in Mountain Lake Missionary Swartz's great influ- Park, Md.

ence was his thor" The benefits expected from the ough knowledge of the native lan- . conference are a personal acquaint- guages_ He was a born linguist. ance and an exchange of experi.

German was his native tongue, and ences and ideas, bu t more especially we have seen that he acquired Eng- an advance for the cause of Jewish lish chiefly for the purpose of min- missions. It will be an object-les- istering to the British troops. He son to the Christian Church, and had a good acquaintance with He- the cause of Jewish missions will brew and Greek for Biblical study. no longer be considered an unsuc~ He understood Tamil thoroughly, cessful and a hopeless work. With having spent five of his freshest the help of God, a wave of enthu- years in India in reading the sacred siasm may be started which will books of the Hindus. He learned cause the carrying of the Gospel Portuguese at Tranquebar. so that unto tbe long-neglected sons of he might address the descendants Israel. The eyes of unbelieving of the early conquerors of that race. Jews may also be opened, when He learned Persian, because it was they see a gathering of representa- the court language in the palace of tive Hebrew-Christians, such as the Nawab; Hindustani, because can disprove the false claim of it was the common tongue of the their rabHs that only men from the Mohammedans; and Marathi, at Jewish rabble are converted to the request of the Raja of Tanjore. Christianity.

He translated into this language a A close alliance of Hebrew-Chris- dialogue between a Christian and tians is also the only way in which a heathen which he had composed the numerous frauds, who pose in Tamil.-G. M. S. Inlelligencer. as converts, martyrs, or mission- aries, can be exposed and con- NOTICF.,'S trolled. ~Te earnestly hope that THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CON- this gathering may be held, and FERENCE of the International Mis- that it wiII be most successful from sionary Union will convene at every standpoint.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1902

INDIANS OF YUCATAN

Missionary Review of the World VOL. OXlXd VS.erieNs o. 12 It DECEMBER { VOL. NXewV.SerieNso. 12 THE STORY OF YUCATAN BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY Missionary of thJ Presbyterian Board (North); author of "Latin America"

Yucatan is the" sentinel at the eastern outpost of Mexico." * For the ancient Maya that post of honor was no sinecure when European adventurers began their exploitation of the New World. It was also a post of clanger for the Spanish colonists in the days when buccaneers made havoc in the Gulf and the Caribbean Sea, landing at will to sack the settlements on the lonely, fiat peninsula.

Yucatan is a land apart. Anew world greets the traveler's curious eyes, whether he come from New York or the table-land of old Mexico. The Yncateco of mixed racc is quick and graceful in movement, cleanly and picturesque in costume. Merida, the capital, is more to Yucatan than Paris is to France. U xmal, not far distant, is a mute witness to the grandE1.1U of the ancient Maya civilization.

Yucatan is free from earthquakes and volcanic disturbances. It is crossed only by a chain of hills not high enough to wring from passing clouds their tribute of rain. There are few rivers worthy the name, but beneath the surface are hidden watercourses which, in cenotes or caverns, often at great depth, furnish clear, cool water in inexhaustible abundance. The ancient Maya also constructed with great skill extensive reservoirs to retain the scanty rainfall, and thus make possible large cities and a denser population than that which exists to-day.

We shall not enter into the vexed question as to the origin of the ancient race and the distinction between Mayas and Itzaes. It is enough to know that in an extensive area, which includes Yucatan, the ruins of more than fifty cities have been found, some of which were undoubtedly of considerable size and great antiquity. Uxmal is one of the best known. I can never forget the day spent amid the massive ruins of palaces and so-called monasteries, separated by broad avenues and open courts. A diligent archeologist was at work in what he claimed to be the-ancient cemetery, exhuming discolored bones ·and other ghastly relics of a ghostly past. We tried to imagine the • Ancona, Historian of Yucatan.

splendor of the scene when the huge structures all about us, richly' ornamented with rude carvings, glittered in dazzling white or brilliant colors, rising high above the huts of the poor, while the broad avenues were thronged on some gala-day with princes and nobles, warriors, priests, and people in gaudy semi-barbaric attire. That day amid the ruins of U xmal awakened within us sympathy for the stubborn Maya who, aniRlated by a courage approaching the sublime, hurled himself upon invaders armed, as he believed, with the'lightnings of heaven.

A chart made in 1502 shows where Portuguese navigators landed on the coast of Yucatan in 1493. ' Some years later shipwrecked Valdivia and his men sought shelter at Cape Catoche, only to be eaten by the natives. Of the two who survived to tell the tale, one was Jerome of Aguilar, whose knowledge of the Indian language was of great service to his rescuer Cortes. Cordoba and Grijalva also touched upon the shores of Yucatan. The former carried off two natives, whom he baptized as Julian and Melchor. Cortes, on his way to the c~)llquest of Mexico, stopped long enough at Cozumel to harangue the natives on the true religion, tear down their idols, and set up an image of the Virgin and a cross in the purified. shrine. This gave birth to the pretended prophecies of Chilam Balam. The rumors of these chance visits spread throughout Mayadom. Even stranger than the firearms, beards, and horses of the Spa.niards seemed to the natives t.he Cross, not wholly unlike their own tree of life, but against which their idols were powerless.

The hero of the conquest of Yucatan was Francisco de Montejo, who, with full authority from Charles V., landed at Cozumel in 1528 on his "mission of peace," and planted the banner of Spain with the usual formalities. After many stubbornly contested battles and untold hardships on the part of the invaders, Tu<:,ul Xiu and other Maya chiefs made an alliance with the Spaniards. This was the beginning of the end. Merida was founded in 1542 on the site of ancient T-Ho, but even at that date the conquerors were supreme only within a radius of forty or fifty miles about their capital.

For the victorious Spaniards the outlook was depressing. Yucatan holds no mines of the precious metals. Instead of fabulous wealth in gold and silver, they must get what they could from the slow returns of agriculture. To do this they made full use of the Indians, who became, under the system of encorniendas, slaves in all but the name. This arrangement looked well enough on paper. The natives were divided among the colonists, who, in return for" voluntary" service, were to instruct them in religion and the simpler mechanical arts.

The Indians were required to live in separate villages. This served to perpetuate race prejudices, while it did not prevent the quick appear-

TROOPS READY TO MARCH AGAINST REVOLTING YUCATAN

ance of a mixed race. The work of religious instruction was neglected, and the Mayas lived forgotten by their owners, except when rounded up like human cattle to pay their annual tribute of corn, honey, and cotton-cloth, or when at the point of the lash they cultivated the soil or built, without compensation, for Church and State. In theory the State gave a third and the Spanish settler a third; in fact all was drawn from the labor of the Indians.

The system of agriculture was primitive. A tract of land was burned over and the ashes served as fertilizer. With a pointed stick holes were made, into which the seed was dropped and covered with the foot. After each harvest the land lay fallow for a number of years. The maize crop is the largest, tho other cereals are also grown. There are plantations of rice and sugar-cane. Mahogany and logwood are found in the tropical forests. Here and there the palm groves of the haciendas rise like oases in the desert. There are still, however, vast areas in the interior left to wild nature and the wilder Indians. But around Merida the eye rests upon a land of picturesque prosperity. The green spears of the agave ixtli stretch for many level miles in serried ranks. Theirs is the secret to wrest from the dry soil its scanty moisture, giving in return the stou(fiber known to commerce as sisal hemp or henequen. In Yucatan henequen is king, and with it hearts and fortunes rise and fall.

Roman Catholics in Yucatan In spite of the standing order which required every expedition to the New World to carry at least two missionaries, Montejo had with him only one priest, Francisco Hernandez, who limited his ministry, such as it was, to the Spanish soldiery. In 1530 some monks from Mexico City began a work for which they claimed a phenomenal success until interfered with by their own countrymen. In 1546 six Franciscan monks entered from Guatemala, among them Villalpando, famous for his grammar of the Indian language and his influence over the natives. The heathen children were gathered into schools, in which reading, writing, and the rudiments of doctrine were taught. Diego de Landa, afterward provincial of his order and Bishop of Yncatan, did much good work, but also stirred np strife by his conflicts with the secular clergy and the civil authorities. We are told that he could also heal the sick miraculonsly, that angels were his bodyguard, that his countenance shone like that of Moses, and that when he preached a bright star glowed above his head.

Yucatan became one vast convent of the seraphic order of St. Francis. Priestly control was, however, an old story to the Maya. Each pagan city had been under the protection of a tutelary idol. There were heathen ceremonies suggestive of Roman Catholic baptism, confirmation, confession, and penance. There were many religious

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

fasts and feasts: the chief diversion of the semi-enslaved masses. The pagan priests formed a numerous, powerful, well-organized body of men. Under the new Roman Catholic regime the Indians were amused, and perhaps instructed, by means of religious processions and sacred holidays. Cufradia8, or guilds, cultivated land in Common to raise the funds with which to celebrate the feasts with the greatest possible pomp. As dancing and drinking were allowed, their popularity can be readily understood.

Miracle-working images replaced the tutelar idols. The Virgin of Izamal, for example, entered from Guatemala, home of her manufacture, attended by a triumphal procession of Indians. No drop from HOUSE OF 'rHE GOVERNOR OF THE MAYA INDIANS, CHAN SANTA ,CRUZ, YUCATAN the rains that fell ever touched the box that held the 'sacred image. When envious Spaniards tried to steal the image they found it immovable. Izamal again became a shrine where the sick were healed and the dead res·tored to life. It soon had many imitators. Tekax grew proud of its San Diego de Alcala; Campeche of her San Roman; Merida of her Cristo de las Ampollas. When, in 1648, the plague ravaged Merida, the Virgin of Izamal was paradeu through all the streets of the city, where she remained for nine days, the guest of the Franciscans. Stories like these paint better than long descriptions the ignorance and superstition, as well as the devotion, of both Mayas and Spaniards.

The-monks, vowed to poverty, were not long satisfied to live merely

on alms, so the Indians were taxed for their support; and many bitter words were spoken before this tax was replaced by merely voluntary contribu tions. There were some rather disgraceful fights between governors sent from Spain and the monks; and once the Franciscans and a certain resolute bishop carried their contentions, beyond the mad ringing of rival bells and the imprecations of opposing anathemas, to the short, sharp rejoinders of firearms and the shedding of blood.

Revolutions and Reforms The opening of the nineteenth century ushered in a new era for Yucatan, as well as all the rest of Spanish America. Revolution was in the air. The constitution of Oadiz was published in the peninsula, then withdrawn by Ferdinand VII., but proclaimed anew in 1820. Under the new freedom of the press, journals were published which favored the new movement. The venerable chaplain of the Hermitage of St. John helped organize the party of progress, whose members, for this reason, were called sanfuanistas. Their more conservative oppo- nents were known as l'utinel'os. The new constitution gave the Indi- ans rights which they had never before enjoyed, and which many hesitated to let them exercise. They became citizens when the inde- , pendent repu blic was finally set up, and later in a fuller degree, when the laws of the Reform were put in force; but it is a long story and we can not enter into the details. At the earlier date, of the twenty- five Franciscan monasteries all in the interior were suppressed, and the oldest in Merida, that of San Francisco, was also closed, with loss of much valuable historical material. In 1857 the laws of the Reform completed the work.

The political situation was complicated by the fact that under her captains-general Yucatan had been practically independent of the Mexican viceroys. Under the republic her commerce seemed likely to suffer from the ,measures which the capital wished to enforce. Yucatan was also inclined to aid Texas in her struggle for independ- ence. For these and other reasons, during the forties Yucatan several times proclaimed her political separation from Mexico.

The Indian uprising of 1846 put a stop to all this. The Spanish colonists were threatened with extermination. Merida was panic- stricken. POI' a time the local troops were powerless to stop the advance of the Mayas, who in blind rage were bent on wiping out in blood the wrongs of centuries of oppression. For generations the col- onists had been careful to keep arms as far as possible out of native hands, but in the new political rivalries partisans had armed the Indians and used them in the struggle. Further supplies were received from Belicc, that thorn in the side of Yucatan. In desperation Yuca- tan offered to accept the sovereignty of Spain, the United States, or Mexico, whichever would come to her rescue. Mexico responded to

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

the appeal, and since that time the peninsula has been an integral part of the republic. In 1861 the rival cities of Merida and 'Campeche were made capitals of separate states. Federal troops now occupy the Indian capital, Chan Santa Cruz (famous for its miraculous crosses), and are still engaged in stamping out the last sparks of the conflagration which at one time threatened to leave all that region but a smoking wilderness.

'fhe laws of the reform ushered in the modern period. The Roman Catholic Church has lost much of her political power. There is a growing desire for education and general enlightenment. The .Maya educators of the ancient civilization neglected the masses and saved most of their boasted lore for the priesthood. They were superseded by the Franciscan monks, with schools for heathen children; but sweating at books is hard" in t.he tropics, and the cause of education soon languished. As far as can be ascertained, the government of those days supported no schools for primary education of children, white or brown. That was looked upon as a private affair. For higher education the Franciscans, Jesuits, and secular clergy had rival colleges in ~hich priests and a few of the laity studied theology, logic, THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MERIDA, YUCATAN

A PREACHING SERVICE IN THE MERIDA CHURCH and Latin. Since the days of reform, progress has been comparatively rapid, especially of late years. '1'he number of schools for primary education has been greatly increased, and higher education is now upon a broader basis.

Financial prosperity, based on the ready sale of henequen at good prices,* has brought all abundance of ready money, with consequent greater cost of living. Merida, with more than fifty thousand inhabitants, is connected by railroad with its port, Progreso, with Campeche, now the capital of a ri val state, and with the principal towns of the interior, such as Izamal,.¥otul, and 'ricul. Liberal ideas are in the ascendent. 'L'his means an open door for Protestantism.

Protestant Missions in Yucatan A quarter of a century ago the Presbyterian Church began work in Yucatan. In the true spirit of fraternal comity, the other evangelical denominations have left this field to our workers. The results show the wisdom of this method of division of territory. Unseemly rivalries have been avoided. In October of 1877 Rev. Maxwell' Phi1lips began his missionary labors in that field. He was courteously received. Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts were distributed, a school for children and a hall for preaching services were opened. Mr.

* Cost of production, about 75 cents, M.- C , an arroba (25 pounds); selling price to-day, over $5.00, M. C., an arroba. Estates worth $80,000 a few years ago, now valued at half a million dollars (Mexican currency).

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

Phillips was soon obliged to leave, and it was not until 1885 that Rev.

J. Milton Greene (at present in Havana, after successful pioneer work in Porto Rico) began anew the work in Yucatan. After Dr. Greene left, the writer was in charge until the arrival of Rev. Charles C.

Millar, under whose wise alld aggressive supervision the work has been greatly prospered and much more widely extended. The Bibles circulated by Mr. Phillips, and, later, by the American Bible Society, have prepared the way for the ministry of the Word. Without the help, how- ever, of able, consecrated Mexican pastors the work could not have been sustaine~, as the visits of the mission- ary cover only a small part of the year.

Rev. Vicente Hurtado, well known through his controversial writings, died of yellow fever soon after his arrival in Merida. Another pioneer worker was Rev. Procopio Diaz, who years before had narrowly escaped martyrdom at Acapulco. He has since gone to his reward. The present pastor is Rev.

Alfonso Herrera, a graduate of our Presbyterian Theological Seminal:y in Mexico. He is an indefatigable worker, REV. ALPHONSE HERRERA and his labors have been richly blessed. Pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Under Dr. Greene the mission acquired Merida. Yucatan, Mexico a house still used as a parsonage, and on the same lot our people, at great self-sacrifice, have themselves erected a church which cost over $5,000. They also meet all incidental expenses, pay half the pastor's salary, and carryon outside mission work.

In addition to the Bibles and portions of Scripture put into circu- lation by the American Bible Society, tracts and other Christian literature have also found entrance to many homes. At present there are in Yucatan, mainly in Merida, over one hundred subscribers to our missi on paper El Faro (The Lighthouse). We also have congre- gations in Maxcanu, in Campeche, and in 'l'icul. This is but the beginning of a Gospel work which, under Divine guidance, bids fair to spread over the whole peninsula. The message of salvation, after the long night of ignorance and superstition. has been received with gladness by the isolated sentinel at the east.ern outpost of Mexico..

THE WORK OF MISSIONS INSEPARABLE FROM CHRISTIANITY BY THE EDITOR-TN-CHIEF The wo!k of missions is inseparable from the very spirit of Christianity, and so far so that without it the essence of Christianity would be lost. The Gospel is" good tidings," and the name implies the bearing of the news to a lost race. I n the close of every Gospel narrative and in the beginning of the Acts the command and commission are five times presented, and in as many different forms. Together they give the commission in its entirety. In Matthew the emphasis is on discipling all nations and the promise of Christ's presence. In Mark it is on proclaiming the Gospel to the whole world and every creature, and there is a more definite assurance of confirmatory signs. In Luke the stress is upon witnessing, and there is a promise of power from on high. In John there is a commission direct from our Lord, a definite sending forth and a breathing upon them of the Holy Spirit. In Acts the duty of witnessing is emphasized, and the expanding territory of testimony outlined, with the renewed promise of Power not many days hence.

In no other case doessllch repetition occur and such variety of statement. The evident intent is to burn this one impression upon the very mind and heart of the early Church, that the dominant duty of disciples is to see that Christ and His cross are set up in every part of the wide world.

There are four aspects of the work set before us. It is preaching and teaching, witnessing and winning or making disciples. Preaching is the work of a herald announcing good news. Witnessing is the work of a believer testifying what he knows. Making disciples is the result of the preaching and testimony in gathering in converts, like sheep in a fold, and teaching is the subsequent and larger work of training such converts in a fuller knowledge of the wiII of God.

If there is thus a fourfol<1 work, there is at least It threefold promise: First, Of Christ's perpetual presence and cooperation-" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

Second, Of confirmatory signs, showing God's hand and coworking miracles of power and love.

'l'hird, Pentecostal power from the Holy Spirit, or a supernatural energy and efficiency in the work.

We dare to contend that so far as the fourfold work has been faithfully done, the threefold promise has been faithfully fulfilled; and that there has been and still is, throughout the whole history and territory of apostolic missions, abundant proof of Christ's promised presence, of supernatural working, 11,11(1 of spiritual enduement.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

These three results are similar and not always distinct. We can not always draw "a sharp line between the cooperation of the Lord Jesus with His workmen and the attending signs of God's supernatural working and the Holy Spirit's enduing energy and unction. But it seems to us that Christ's Divine cooperation is best seen as that of a Leader and Commander to the missionary host; that God's super- natural working is most apparent in the victories achieved over the powers of darkness, and the Holy Spirit's enduing power in the quali- fication of the laborers for their work.

The study of Christian missions will reveal evidence of the Lord's generalship in three main directions: .

1. Opening doors of access into hitherto closed territory.

2. Raising up and thrusting forth laborers into the field.

3. Arousing the Church to support them by prayer and gifts.

The Divine working in the results of missions may also be studied: 1. In the overcoming of difficulties and antagonism.

2. In the outgathering of converts from the world.

3. In the development of nati ve churches into mission centers.

Likewise the special work of the Spirit may be seen in the equip- ment Df the workmen: 1. In the peculiar saIctification of the character and life.

2. In the holy courage and constancy of testimony.

3. In the passion for souls and for the truth of God.

No student of missions will for a moment dispute the fact that all these and more proofs of God's faithfulness are to be found written large upon the history of the missionary campaign, and together they constitute at once the Supreme sanction of missions and the Supreme encouragement of the missionary.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions To a greater extent than elsewhere, the Moslem in Turkey affects the missionary sitnation, not – only because he rules with absoll1 te power, but because he is more bitterly fanatical. True, we also meet the Moslem in Persia and in parts of India, but the Turkish Moslem is less accessible than the Persian Moslem, who belongs to a different sect, while India is kept open by British rule. The Mohammedan Moslem is an orthodox Sunnite, and the Sultan is his religious as well as political ruler. It is not true, as some have asserted, that no Moslems have been converted, but every intelligent student of missions knows that unusual difficulties attend the effort to preach the Gospel to the followers of Islam. A girl's confession of .Christ in one

of our boarding-schools caused a riot in which physical violence was ollly averted by extraordinary tact and courage on the part. of the llnsslOnaries. A converted Moslem must immediately leave the coun- try, or he will be drafted into the army, sent to some distant place, and never heard of again. In either case he is lost to the Protestant Church in Syria. Indeed, according to Moslem law, a Christian. who has never been a Mohammedan is only allowed to live in a Moslem land on condition that" he shall not found churches, monasteries, or reiigious establishments, nor raise his house so high as, or higher than, the houses of the Moslems; not ride horses, but only mules and don- keys, and these even after the manner of women; draw back and give way to Moslems in the thoroughfares; wear clothes different from those of the Moslems, or some sign to distingnish him from them; have a distinctive mark when in the public baths-namely, iron, tin, or copper bands; abstain from drinking wine and eating pork; not celebrate religious feasts publicly; not sing or read aloud the text of the Old and New 'l'estaments, and not ring bells; not speak scornfully of God or Mohammed; not seek to introduce innovations into the State nor to convert Moslems; not enter Mosques without permission; lIot set foot upon the territory of Mecca, nor dwell in the Hadjas dis- trict." • Legal Status of Missionaries This law is seldom enforced. When Mohammed II. captured Con- stantinople in 1453 he found prosperous colonies of Genoese and Venetians, who had long enjoyed extra territorial rights; and as he saw that his revenues would suffer if he banished so important a part of the population, he issued the famous Edict of Toleration. Rev.

Dr. Henry O. Dwight, a recognized anthority on this subject, says: The existing system of extra-territoriality for the Genoese colony gave a modified form of it to thd native Byzantines, whose empire he ,had just made his own. To them he decreed autonomy in the ultimate assessment of the taxes, and in the settlement of their own questions of inheritance, marriage, divorce, and in matters of personal litigation. At the same time he laid the foundation of a religious liberty more enduring than was then contemplated. He could not retain the people of Constantinople without the presence and infiuence of their clergy. To the Christian clergy, therefore, he granted special franchises, including immunity of person, of domicile, and exercise of ecclesiastic functions. These ancient grants have ever since determined the privileges of Christian clergy, of all nations, in Turkey.

When American missionaries first entered the country in 1819 these privileges were extended to them. The Treaty of 1830 did not confer new rights, but simply recognized those which the missionaries already enjoyed, in expressly guaranteeing the right of American missionaries to live and work in Turkey.

The ~atti Humayoun of 1856 declares that no one shall be disturb'ed

1~U2] THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

or annoyed by reason of the religion that he professes. The worship of all the religion~ and creeds existing in Turkey being practised with all lib- erty, no one shall be prevented from exercising the religion that he professes. Each community is at liberty to establish schools, only the choic~ of teachers and the method of instruction being under the inspection and control of the government.

In 1867 the Turkish government actually boasted of its liberality in this respect, declaring that the Christian sects carried on their propaganda" with a freedom which has no limits but the absolute necessities of public order."

In 1875 the" Sublime Porte" sent a note to the United States Legation which, in discussing the withdrawal of the customs' franchise from American missionaries, explicitly states that "after interchange of explanations, it has been decided by the Sublime Porte that Ameri- can missionaries who are attached to benevolent establishments, and who live in Turkey, will continue to be treated on the same footing as the people of religious avocation (religieux) of other nations of the same category."

At the Berlin Congress in 1878 the Turkish Commissioner declared that" thro'ughout the (Ottoman) Empire the most different religions are professed by millions of the Sultan's subjects, and not one has been molested in his belief or in the exercise of his mode of worship. The imperial government is determined to maintain this principle in its full force, and to give it all the extension that it calls for."

Article 72 of the Treaty of Berlin (187))) expressly provides that "ecclesiastics and pilgrims and monks of all nationalities traveling or sojourning in Europe or Turkey in Asia shall enjoy entire equality of rights, ad vantages, and privileges. '1'he right of official protection is recognized as belonging to the diplomatic and consular officers of the powers in Turkey, both as regards the persons above mentioned and their religious, charitable, and other establishments in the holy places and elsewhere."

It should, therefore, be emphasized that the legal status of American missionaries in Turkey was not obtained by pressure from the United States government. but that it existed prior to any treaty, and that it is in accord with the long-established and specifically recognized principles of Turkish law and custom. As a matter of fact, while the status of missionaries in other lands is simply that of American citizens, in Turkey they have a status « as missionaries," for in the treaty between Turkey and France special concessions are made to French priests, monks, bishops, and nuns, and they are empowered to reside in Turkey as missionaries in the undisturbed practise of their religion, a privilege which the "most favored nation clause" extends to missionaries of other treaty powers, including the

United States. There are few countries in which' missionary operations are conducted in which so strong a legal claim can be made to the rights of American Protestant missionaries. They have a right to go there not simply as citizens but as misflionaries, to live there, to practise their religion, and to have the care and oversight of their congregations, and so long as they conform to the laws of Turkey, they are entitled to full protection.

There has been, however, a marked disposition on the part of the Sultan and his su bordinate officers to curtail these privileges, and since 1869 various limitations of the treaty" immunities" have been imposed, some of which have been accepted by the United States government-such as prohibiting street preaching; forbidding the ownership of a printing-press or the establishment of a newspaper without special authorization; insisting on the double censorship of all books and other printed matter, one prior to the printing and the other prior to the publishing; refusing to allow physicians to practise aIllong Ottoman subjects without the approval of the Ottoman medical faculty; demanding that no private schools shall be opened unless the diplomas of teachers, the courses of study, and tex~-books have been approved by the local authorities.

Bnt in addition to these diplomatically recognized limitations, various decrees have been promulgated in more recent years which are more or less plainly inconsistent with the treaty rights of missionaries and which seriously limit the freedom of their work. Privileges which have not been formally withdrawn have been practically denied under various pretexts. There is little difficulty in renting property for residence purposes, except the unwillingness of the individual owner, which, however, is frequently hard to overcome, but no foreign corporation can hold property, so that all mission property is held by individuals, and even they can not buy land and erect buildings for church or school purposes without the consent of the Sultan. Permits to build or to make needed enlargements have been postponed through weary years. It took five years and a lawsuit to get a property title in Zahleh. It is twenty years since efforts began to he made to secure an Irade to build a church at Sidon, but though the money has been on hand all that time, and though there has been much correspondence on the subject and several visits have been made to Constantinople, the permit has not yet been obtained.

Scores of similar illustrations might be cited. The Sultan is becoming more and more uneasy and irritated as he sees Western idem:: and methods gradually making their way into his dominions. He instinctively feels that this new civilization is incompatible with the order of things which he prefers, and he has set himself to arrest the movement by every means within his power. We and all other foreigners interested in Turkey might as well understand that the Sul-

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

tan will recognize no treaties, concede no privileges, except under pressure which he deems it imprudent to resist. He will do absolutely nothing that he is not forced to do.

Ris power is limited, however, in one part of the empire in which we are particularly interested. After the civil war between the Druzes and Maronites, April to July, 1860, in which fifteen thousand people were massacred and twenty thousand refugees fled to Beirut, the Turkish government sullenly acquiesced in the demand that thereaft.er the Governor of the Lebanon District should always be a Christian, nominated by the Sultan but confirmed by the European powers. By the convention then made, the Lebanon District is exempted from military service, except for, the local police; freedom of speech and press are guaranteed; the people are permitted to control their own courts; they are given large liberty in transfers of title and property, and they are conceded such heavy exemptions in taxation that, as compared with the rest of Turkey, the Lebanon is virtually untaxed. For these reasons this district is the most prosperous part of the empire. Its substantial houses, with their neat red tiles and their general appearance of thrift, are in marked contrast to the poverty-stricken villages in the other districts.

A Legal Curiosity 0ne of the legal curiosities of the world is the deed under which the Presbyterian Board holds its property in Shweir, Syria. After setting forth that Dr. William Carslaw, the former holder of the property, "wakkafed and dedicated" it "according to the following instrument," and after describing it in detail, the document proceeds: II. Wakf £nd dedicated true, legal, which shall not be sold nor granted nor mortgaged, neither in whole nor in part, but shall remain intact upon its foundations, flowing in its course, guarded according to the following conditions mentioned in it for ever and ever and for ever until God shall inherit the earth and all that is upon it, and He is the best of inheritors.

III. He (Dr. Carslaw) wakkafed this to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, well A;:nown and testified of, whose center is 156 Fifth Avenue, in the City of New York, in the United States of America, for the purposes of this Board in preaching and teaching and works of mercy to the poor as long as God wills.

And after the passing away of this Board this wakf shall revert to the Board which takes its place and assumes its functions, and when this new Board fails in its oversight and functions, the wakf shall revert to the poor of the Protestant sect in Shweir, and after them to the poor of the Protestant sect in Mount Lebanon, and at that time he shall have oversight of this wakf who is most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the legal head of the Protestant sect in Lebanon, unless that legal head wishes to exercise that right himself. And if the Protestant poor in Lebanon should all disappear, then it wiII return to the

Protestant poor of the world, and after them to the poor of all the world, and at that time he shall have the oversight who shall be most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the spiritual head.

Fortunately, another clause states that "this wakf may be exchanged, in whole or in part, when necessary, for what shall be of greater value to the wakf." Meantime, let us hope .that a gold-mine may not be discovered on the property to precipitate a scramble by "the poor of all the world," and that the era of comity may not be unduly delayed by an unseemly wrangle between the Pope of Rome, the Ozar of Russia, the Emperor of Germany, the King of England, and the Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly as to which one shall be the" spiritual head," with the right to appoint" the most worthy" pauper of the world to " have the oversight" of this pit of picturesque but rocky hillside.

But outside of the Lebanon District hatred and greed run riot.

One by one treaty rights have been encroached upon. More and more rigorously oppressive laws have been enforced, until all missionary work, Oatholic as well as Protestant, is being grievously hampered.

The dispute between Turkey and France, in 1901, oyer some dock privileges in Constantinople has unexpectedly opened a way to relief.

It will be remembered that the French ambassador left Oonstantino- pIe and that war became imminent. As usual, however, the Sultan yielded to a show of force, and France took advantage of the opportunity to obtain an imperial Irade, which, according to the London Standard of November 11, 1901, (1) Recognizes the legal status of our (French) existing schools, and grants them the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (2) Recognizes the legal existence of our charitable and religious establishments, and grants them exemption from the land tax and the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (3) Authorizes the construction, repair, or enlargement of the scholastic, charitable, or religious establishments damaged or destroyed during the events of 1894, 1895, and 1896 in Asiatic Turkey and Constantinople; (4) Undertakes to regard as fully and legally authorized the foundations, enlargements, constructions, and repairs we may desire in the future to effect, if, after being warIl6Jd of our intention, the imperial government has not raised objections within the delay of six months; and (5) Sanctions the election of the Chaldean patriarch. Moreover, the documents proving that the decisions enumerated above are put into execution have been communicated to the French embassy in Constantinople. It is pointed out that, by this new arrangement, numerous difficulties will be avoided for the future. Till now, when it was proposed to open a scholastic Or charitable establishment in Turkey, the local authorities could either prevent -its construction, or, if they tolerated it, they could render its working (proper) almost impossible.

April 8th the same paper announced that the Russian govern- ment, under" the most famous nation clause," had promptly" insisted upon the Porte granting to it the same privileges as those recently

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS

accorded to France by the recognition of the French schools, churches, and institutions founded without imperial firman. The Sultan has just issued an Irade, thereby recognizing all the Russian schools and public edifices throughout Syria and Palestine which have been erected and opened, as well as those in course of erection, without official authorization by the Ottoman government. Orders have been sent to the governors of ,the districts concerned."

An effort is now being made to secure for American Protestant enterprises in Turkey the privileges which have thus been conceded to the French and the Russian missionaries, institutions, and work. The Turkish government has already granted the principle involved, and all that is necessary is for the United States government to insist that its citizens shall be accorded the same rights as those which Turkey has accorded to the French and the Russians. It should be noted that these rights are not in addition t<Hhose which were obtained in the treaty. They simply sweep away some later and really illegal limitations of treaties, and go back to the status enjoyed thirty years ago. '1'he matter has been brought to the State Department, and negotiations are now in progress. It is most earnestly to be hoped that our government will take a firm stand in the matter. The desired recognition is not a favor but a simple right, and it should be insisted upon.

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS BY REV. C. F. REID, D.D.

The man who plants a field of corn and carefully notes the amount of seed used, the labor expended, and other expenses incident to raising and harvesting the crop, call estimate with a fair degree of accuracy the profits accruing to himself, and show the processes by which the end is reached.

Moral movements are not so. Spiritual forces once set in motion speedily pass beyond the knowledge and control of the first agent, and ever after elude attem pts of the statistician to measure their operations or determine their comparative values.

This is specially true of work done on the mission field. Statistics, maps, and charts, designed to show the progress made, often tell but an insignificant part of what has been done. They are like the small fins above the water which indicate the presence of the great fish beneath the surface, but convey only a faint idea of his size and shape. For example, when it is stated that after thirty years of Protestant missionary effort m Ohina there were three native converts, what idea is given of the toil and achievements of the heroic pioneers of the Gospel in that empire? Brave men and lovely women poured out their iives with unstinted measure, and down out of sight and

appreciation of men laid the foundations, deep and broad, of that spiritual temple which is now beginning to show some of its majestic proportions, and which -is destined, perhaps at no distant date, to fill the whole land with its grace and glory. At the end of the second thirty years about ten thousand converts were reported, and after the third period of similar duration about one hundred thousand. But even these larger figures still leave most of the story untold.

Turning to the neighboring empire of Japan, we find that for more than a decade missionary statistics indicated scarcely any advance; in fact, it seemed to many that in spite of the constantly increasing outlay of men and money, mission work was losing rather than gaining ground. Then came the great awakening beginning in May, 1891, and now we are told that twenty thousand converts were won within the sy/eep of a single year, and that through the splendid work of John R. Mott the gates of brass that hitherto had kept all distinctive Christian work out of the universities and government schools are thrown wide open and easy access gained to the student class of the empire.

These facts and figures gratify and greatly encourage the Church, but, after all; they are only very partial outward symptoms of those mighty silent forces which had been working during all the apparently unfruitful years, and which form that part of the "Kingdom of God" which" cometh not with obserYation."

Few people outside the immediate missionary circle understand the nature of the conflict waged in heathen lands. It is generally supposed the difficulties to be confronted and overcome are such as arise out of old and established religions, traditions handed down from one generation to another, and customs that have become a part of the every-day life of the people. These are indeed mighty barriers, hard to be broken down, bnt in lIlany countries the chief hindrance has come from other sources.

Who has read the life of John Paton and not noted how often his work in the New Hebrides was destroyed and his life imperiled by the unscrupulous practises of white traders who ought to have been his friends and allies? The infamous work of the sandal-wooder and the beach-comber had vastly more to do with retarding the work of evangelization in the islan'ds of the Pacific than any previous conditions or practises of the people, and when the true story of Africa's contact with so-called Christian nations is written, it will be seen at what a frightful disadvantage the missionary did his work by reason of his relations to men who spoke the same language, wore the same dress, and had the same general appearance, but who personified the grossest passions, and whose chief motives were greed for gold or lust for territory. '1'he trade in men and the trade in rum have faced the missionary everywhere in the dark continent.

Perhaps in no country has the missionary suffered more f~om adverse influences coming from Christian lands than in .China. Winning official recognition by the same treaty which, after a most humiliating war, legalized the opium traffic, they had already been struggling for over half a century to overcome the prejudice excited against an foreigners by an illicit trade which the intelligent Chinese saw was rapidly debauching the people and denuding the land of its wealth. To the Chinese the missionary propaganda seemed to be only one department of the ever-present and ever-aggressive commercialism which, with its eager demands for concessions of territory, mining and railway privileges, led to all sorts of embarrassing diplomatic complications. Nor was this all, for behind these commercial interests hung the smoke of the gunboat, and often through the thin veil of polite diplomatic negotiation was thrust the" mailed fist" of arrogant and insulting menace. With France slowly but surely encroaching on the south, Russia with her boundary stones on wheelbarrows in the north, England approaching through Burmah on the west, and all the powers clamoring on the eastern water-front, is it any wonder that the bewildered, ·exasperated Chinaman should occasionally explode his pent-up wrath in such vigorous protests as the Chou-Han crusade in the early nineties and the more recent Boxer troubles? Is it not a far greater wonder that in the presence of all these antagonistic forces the missionary has been able to gather so large a constituency around him, from which has come one of the brightest pages of martyr heroism the history of Christian evangelization has ever recorded? This mighty achievement was not accomplished by the building of chapels and the preaching of sermons that can be numbered, but by gentle ministries and loving sympathies which escape the Illan of figures. 'I'he Chinaman had to learn the difference between the missionary and the other fellow, by seeing Christ incarnated in his life and finally in the lives of his native converts. It was a process requiring much time, much patience, and much sacrifice, but it has at last resulted in winning much hopor to Christ and His cause, and is manifested in the changed attitude of the Chinese toward the entire missionary question throughout those sections of the empire where the contest has been most severe.

Another point worthy of mention in this connection, and which is not usually made a matter of statistics, is the changed condition of converts. It is frequently said by way of detraction that the work of the missionary is chiefly confined to the lower classes. Even so. In this regard he follows in the footsteps and experience of his Master. It is, however, a noticeable fact that the men and women who come most under his influence, either in their own person or in the persons of their children, soon pass beyond the class in which they were born and occupy places of wealth, influence, and even leadership. Twenty years

ago the writer employed an ignorant Chinese coolie to take charge of the boat with which he itinerated throngh the country around Su- chan and the great lake beyond. This coolie boatman was for years a faithful servant, and finally died in his place on the boat. But he put his three sons in a Ohristian school. One of those sons is now a wealthy commission merchant in Shanghai, and the .other two are officials in the Imperiel Telegraph Department.

Another ignorant coolie lived in the low-lying rice-fields across the , river from Shanghai. He died, leaving a helpless widow and a son. The son was put in a mission school. He afterward graduated with the honors of his class from one of the best medical colleges of New York, was placed in charge of a great hospital in Peking, and was frequently called to the palace and homes of the highest officials in the city. He was and is held in the highest honor by foreigners and natives alike, and in the midst of it all exhibits a devoted, humble Ohristian character, pouring out a consecrated life in the service of his Master.

More than forty years ago a little girl baby covered with smallpox was thrown out into an old field near Shanghai and abandoned to die. A missionary lady found and healed her. She was placed in school, and is now a most efficient Christian worker in the city of Suchan. Her daughter, graduating from the same institution, married a young Korean, who himself became a convert to Ohristianity in a mission school. He was afterward invited by the King of Korea to take the position of Vice-Minister of Education. Both husband and wife became prominent and influential members of the court and diplomatic circles of Seoul. He is at the present moment Governor of Wonsan, and perhaps the leading representative of reform in government and general progress in the empire. Throughout their brilliant career they have been steadfast in their loyalty to Ohrist, and their influence has been like" ointment poured forth."

These incidents have occurred under the personal observation of the writer, and many similar ones might be related to illustrate the silent forces which are set in motion by mission work, and which lift men and women out of narrow, degraded lives, and gradually build up a Christian leadership in heathen lands.

The· spirit of the Gospel is the spirit of emHncipation. In lands where it is not preached, men and women are counted in great blocks -masses of people, who seem to be born only to minister to their superiors. Government, if it exists, is carried on for the benefit of the few, and is characterized by unlimited tyranny, oppression, and pillage. As soon as Ohrist is preached and His doctrines are understood, individuality begins to assert itself. Men acquire a sense of personal dignity and long to be free. True patriotism is awakened, and the seeds are sown which sooner or later develop into those move-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

ments which make tyrants tremble and undermine the foundations of misrule.

Nothing can permanently impede a moral force once set ill motion until it shall have worked out the issues for which God designed it. It is wonderful how rapidly, tho silently, the leaven spreads. Thousands are influenced by it who make no open profession of the same, and many who do not even know the source from which it springs. Yet they feel its inspiration and transmit it to others, and thus finally the whole lump is so leavened that it becomes easy to detach individuals.

When the patriot Kang-Yuwei, who was the chief advisor to the Emperor of Ohina in the reform measures promulgated in 1898, was interviewed in Hongkong by the editor of the Ohina "trail, he said: "lowe my conversion to reform, and my knowledge of reform chiefly to the writings of two missionaries-Rev. Timothy Ricbard, agent of the English Baptist Society, and Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, a missionary of the Southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurch of America."

Tan·sz-'l'ong, a companion of Kang-Yuwei, and one of the most superb young men Ohina ever produced, said just before his execution by order of the empress dowager: " I know that no great reform movement has ever been carried out without its martyrs, and I am willing to die for Ohina; but be sure of this: that for every head which falls to-day a thousand will rise to take its place and carryon this great work of reform."

These men and many like them never openly professed Ohristianity, but were in a large measure products of mission work and drank their inspiration from the fountain opened up by Jesus Ohrist.

'l'his writer believes that God reigns and that lIe conserves all the forces started by His servants, and overrules by some wonderful process of His own those apparently antagonistic agencies put in motion by selfish men, to the accomplishment of His great purpose in winning a lost world. And he further believes that inspiring and encouraging as is that grand array of statistics recently published by Dr. Dennis, in his" Oentennial Survey of Foreign Missions," it does but faintly indicate the mighty undercurrents that are silently drawing the nations of the earth to Him that was" lifted up."

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, rowA Not many years ago a consecrated ChrIstian writer, a champion of missions to the heathen, wrote in his missionary magazine: "The Jews, having rejected the Lord Jesus, are now in their turn rejected . by Him; they have ceased' to be God's chosen peop~e. They are blinded, and their blindness, shall continue till the fulness of the Gen-

tiles be come in. It is utterly useless to preach the Gospel to them! Those individuals who have come in, and are still coming in, do so of • their oWn accord. They have everywhere opportunities enough; they live in the midst of Christendom, and the churches are all open to them." The idea of this godly man was that all missionary enterprise among the Jews is useless and superfluous. This idea is clearly refuted by the words of Paul in the tenth chapter of the Epistle to the Homans, and yet it is held tenaciously by numerous Christian men and women of to-day, and hinders, more than anything else, the spreading of the Gospel among the Jews.

The thought that the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is superfluous is caused by ignorance of God's Word and of His glorious promises to Israel, so that a diligent and prayerful study of the Bible alone can eradicate it, while the prejudice that Christian missionary effort among .the Jews is useless may be destroyed by a careful consideration of the agencies at work at present and of their actual success.

I. Missions to the Jews There are at work among the Jews in all the countries of the world one hundred and twelve Protestant societies, employing eight hundred and sixteen missionary workers in two hundred and twenty-nine stations (see explicit statistical tables by the writer in H. P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protes.tant Missions," vol. ii.), and the fol- lowing table shows the distribution of these one hundred and twelve societies: Workers Stations 615 149 Societies 14 13 Great Britain. .. .. ………………………….. 39 3 3 Germany……………….. …………………. 18 4 3 Switzerland.. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . 2 5 3 France …………………… ….. ………….. 1 17 8 Netherlands………………………………… 4 8 3 Scandinavia. .. .. .. . . .. … . . . . . . .. …… ………. . 5 1 Russia……………………………………… 3 2 1 Austria-Hungary .. , , " , , , " ., … , ……………. . 7 4 Africa… , .. , , ……. " .. , ……… , .. , .. , .. , …. , . 4 Asia, ……… " ………………………… ,', .. 4 134 37 Australia, ……… , ……………… " .. ,., ….. , 4 America, …………………… '" ….. , …….. , 30 Total…………………………………. 112 816 229 Of these one hundred and twelve societies which are engaged in spreading the Gospel among the Jews, twenty-five are denominational, thirty-five are affiliated with denominations, and fifty-two are undenominational or interdenominational. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Fund in Hamburg, Germany, which was founded ill 1667, while the great majority of the most influential societies has seen many years of faithful and successful service.

The cause of Jewish missions is urged and plead by thirty-foul' periodicals (fifteen in England, four in Germany, one in Switzerland,. one in France, two in the Netherlands, one in Norway, one in Sweden,

PROTESTANT MISSIONS '1'0 'rHE JEWS

ann. nine in the United States), while eighteen other periodicals give regularly several columns to news from the Jewish field. Three papers in Yiddish, the Jewish vernacular, have been regularly published (one in Germany, two in England), and have been widely distributed among the Jews in all parts of the world, thus scattermg the seed of the Gospel, while the two missionary papers in Yiddish, which were published in the United States, have ceased to appear.

Since it is impossible to give an exhaustive review of the actual work done by these societies in so Ii mited a space as we are allowed, all we propose attempting is to glance rapidly at the different countries and to mark the progress or the failures of the Jewish work since our last review was published. (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1901, p. 616.) 1. GREAT BRITAIN-(a) ENGLAND.-The London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Je1Vs, foundM 1809, continues in its quiet and dignified manner of work, reaching out farther and farther.. During the last year the Vienna and Alexandria stations have been. reopened, and a new station in Montreal has added America to Europe, Asia, and Africa, where the society has been engaged ill blessed work for more than ninety years. In fifty-three stations two hundred and thirty-eight missionary workers are employed, and one thousand three hundred and sixty Jewish children received Ohristian training in the ten schools of the society.

The Briti8h Society for tlte Propagatwn of the Gospel AII/ong the Jews, founded 1842, reports thirty-four missionary workers in eighteen stations. It has undertaken work among the fifty thousand Jews of Italy, with Rome as the center, so that it now reaches thc Jews of Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey, and Italy, besides those scattered over England, Ireland, and Scotland.

The Presbyterian Church of England, whose Jewish mission was founded in 18'1, has made no step forward lately, Lut has steadily maintained her work in London and Aleppo throughout the year. Eight missionary workers were employed and eighty children were in attendance at the two schools.

The London City 1"ft'ssion (Jewish Branch) continues to employ eight Hebrcw Ohristians as missionaries to Jews and other foreigners, and is doing a very large and important work. However, mission halls, etc., can not be provided from the fuuds of the Oity Mission, so that the work done by the various London city missionaries among the Jews is for the most part dependent upon voluntary special help. Likewise, the translation of the Old Testament into Yiddish, to which Marcus S. Bergman, one of these missionaries, has devoted many years, has been made possible, and has been published by private contributions.

The Parochial Missions to the Jews at Horne and Abroad, founded

THl£ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [December _

1876, which are designed to "help incumbents in the evangelization of their Jewish parishioners by providing them with curates eSlJecially trained for the purpose," have suffered a slight loss of income for the last two years, but have not commenced retrenchment. 'fen mission- ary workers are employed ill London (six stations) Manchester, Liv- erpool, and Bombay. The magazine of this society (Church and Synagogue) is undoubtedly the best and most instructive periodical published in behalf of Jewish missions in the English language.

The jJ[ildrnay .Mission to the Jews, founded in London, 1876, by the consecrated Rev. John Wilkinson, who still continues in charge, can look back upon another year of blessed work. Its sixty-seven missionary workers proclaimed the Gospel to Jews in six stations- namely, in London, Odessa, Minsk, Warsaw, Wilna, and Lublin. But these stations are simply centers of itineration, whence the mission- aries reach new fields continually in their ceaseless efforts, and there is no doubt that the Mildmay Mission is doing the largest work which is at present done among the Jews in Russia. The free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew and Yiddish, the grand work to which Rev. John Wilkinson gave the first impetus, is still COll tin ued by this mission, and many thousands of Jews in every part of the world are thus supplied with a copy of the Word of God.

The Barbican iJiission to the Jews, founded 1879, and The Hebrew- Christian Test1:mony to Ismel, founded by David Baron, 1894, were enabled to move into new commodious homes in London during the past year and have thus increased their local efficiency. Pastor Lipshytz, of the Barbican mission, continues his regular missionary tours among the Jews of the Continent, and the mission station of this society in Alsace reports encouraging progress, while Mr. Baron, of the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, is able to report that he found many open doors among the Austrian and Polish Jews when he made his annual tour among them, accompanied by Mr. Feinsilber, the mis- sionary of this so~iety to the Jews in Hungary.

The Kilburn Mission to the Jews, founded by Rev. M. M.Ben- O1iel in London, 1896, and still carried on by him, has had a prosperons year. Rev. Ben-Oliel has continued to publish pamphlets of his own, -and to send them to educated, wealthy, and busy Jews, and has met with remarkable success in reaching a class of Jews which can not be • reached by the common methods.

The Jerusalem and the East Mission Funds, The East London Fund for the Jews, The JVild Olive Mission, The East End Mission to the Jews, The Brick Lane .Mission, The Hebrew- Ohristian jfission to Israel, The Ch1'istian Cltief Corner-Stone Mission to the Jews, The Prayer Union for Israel, and the other independent smaller societies in London, Liverpool, and other English cities continue in their work among the Jews with little, unimportant changes here and there.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

(b) SCOTLAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Olwrch of Scotland, established in 1840, discontinued its work among the Jews of Glasgow, but continues her efforts in Smyrna, Alexandria, Salonica, Constantinople, and Beirut, where it reports sixty-two workers employed and one thousand four hundred and twenty-nine Jewish children instructed in Christianity in ten schools.

The United Free Ohurch of Scotland Mission to the Jews, founded in 1843, employs eighty workers in Edinburgh, Breslau, Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias, and reports an enrolment of one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight Jewish children in eight schools. Fourteen of the fifteen colporteurs of this socioty are supported by the National Bible Society of Scotland.

The Scottish Home Mission to Jew.~ in Glasgow, The Jewish ~Wedical Mission, in Edinburgh, The Bonar Memorial Mission, in Glasgow, and the small local societies in the smaller towns publish encouraging reports, but are, after all, quite insignificant.

(c) IRELAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, established in 1841, employs twenty workers in Hamburg- Altona and Damascus. The work in Hamburg, under the careful management of Revs. Aston and Frank, is flourishing, while the work in Damascus seems to be in danger of becoming a mission to the Mohammedans.

The Church of Ireland Jews' Society, founded in 1889, tho chiefly an auxiliary to the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, carries on independent work in Cork, Dublin, and Belfast.

The undenominational societies in Dublin and in Belfast still look after the small Jewish communities scattered over Ireland.

Great Britain, with her thirty-nine societies, six hundred and fifteen workers, and one hundred and forty-nine stations, in 190~ shows a considerable increase since 1900, when we found thirty-seven societies, five hundred and fifty missionaries, and one hundred and thirty-seven stations. However, we do not hesitate to state that this increase is caused mote by more careful research on our part than by an increase in enthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews and increase of liberality the Christian Church toward the cause. Great Britain stands where she has stood since the beginning of the nineteenth century (the leader in Jewish missions), but she has made very little progress in that specific branch of the Lord's work since the twentieth century dawned.

2. IN GERMANY, AND OTHER EUROPEAN COUNTRIEs.-TheEsdras Edza?'d Fnnd. of Hamburg, founded October 9, 1667, by Esdras Edzard, for the care of Jewish proselyt~s, continues still under the patronage of the city of Hamburg, and one burgomaster and one of the aldermen form the direction. The interest of the fund is used exclusively for the Jewish proselytes of Hamburg, of whom a few are reported every year.

The Societ1j for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, in Berlin, can look back npon an honorable and successful career of eighty years' uninterrupted service to the Master, and could report the baptism of twenty-five Jews by the missionaries in Berlin alone. The missionary who was stationed in Posen has been removed to Vienna, with its one hundred and fifty thousand Jewish souls, so that this society now has stations in Berlin, Vienna, and Stanislau, while an itinerant laborer stirs up the Ohristians in the eastern part of Prussia and preaches to the Jews whenever he has an opportunity.

The Central Organization of Evangelical Lutheran Missions Among Israel, founded in 1871 in Leipzig, through the efforts of the unforgotten lover of Israel, Franz Delitzsch, is succeeding in arousing interest in the evangelization of the Jews and in overcoming-at least, to some extent- the deep-rooted prejudice of German Ohristians against their Jewish neighbors. The Jewish missionary societies of Saxony, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Hanover, and of the smaller independent stafes of Germany, continue to gather funds for this association, while the Danish Society and the Norwegian Oentral Oommittee grant a little annual help to it. Pastor Zoeckler, in Stanislau, receives still an annual grant, and Pastor Schmeisser is still stationed at Cracow, altho it appears very doubtful if he can withstand the opposition of the Polish Roman Catholics (mark, not the Jews!) much longer. The station at Leipsic reaches not so much the Jews, as it serves the spreading of literature among Jews and Gentiles.

The West German Association for Israel, in Oologne (often, but falsely, called "'rhe Rhenish-Westphalian Association "), established 1842, has not suffered from the calumnies spreItd by a former missionary a few years ago. The work was carried on in the three stations, Oologne, Frankfort, and Strasburg, and ten baptisms were reported.

Of the five Instituta Judaica which existed in connection with German universities a few years ago, The Instttuturn Jttdaicurn Delitzschianurn, in Leipzig, and The Instituturn Judaicllm, in Berlin, remain. The former continues to be the best school for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, while the latter, under the leadership of Professor Strack, has published many treatises which aroused general interest in the cause of Jewish missions among Jews and Gentiles.

The Society of the Friends of Israel, in Basle, has added no new laborers to the two employed during the last years in Strasburg and in Prag, and The Penny Collection Fund, in Geneva, has not been able to increase the small force of one colporteur in Algiers.

The French Society for the Evangelization of tlte Jews now employs four workers in Paris, Oran, and Algiers, but the missionaries meet with great difficulties, on account of the bitter hatred against the Jews in Algiers. This society is now the only society in France which brings the Gospel to the Jews, since the Paris Mission to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the Jews ceased some years ago, when missionary Feingold left the city.

The four societies in the Netherlands have met increased difficul- ties through the decline of religion among the one hundred thousand Jews of that country. The Netherland Society for Israel opened a reading-room for Jews in Amsterdam, and added Dr. Tischler to its force.

The Central Committee for Jewish Mission!;, in Ohristiania, works in Braila and Galatz; The Evangelical National Society, in Stockholm, employs one laborer in Hamburg; The Society for Missions to I'rael, Stockholm, sends nine workers on missionary journeys in Sweden, Hungary, and Russia; The Swedish Missionary Union's two workers are employed in Algiers; and The Society for Missions to Israel, in Oopenhagen, supports one worker in Stanislau.

Russia has lost the Habinowitz mission, since the council 'in London was unable to find a missionary who could take the place of the late Joseph Rabinowitz, while the other Protestant societies for the evangelization of the Jews, which have their headquarters in Russia, remain stationary. Pastor Faltin, of Kischiner, reports fourteen baptisms from November 1, 1900, to November 1, 1901.

Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, faithfully continues to preach Ohrist to his Jewish brethren, occupying a rather peculiar position, since he is not connected with any denomination and has not been baptized.

3. AFRICA, ASIA, AND AUSTRALIA.-The Alexandn'a Jewish Mission is to-day the only IQcal society for Jewish work in Africa, the Cairo Jewish Mission having been a.bandoned.

In Asia the independent Jewish mission of D. O. Joseph, on Mount Oarmel, has been transferred to the London Jews' Society, and Mr. Joseph has removed to London, where he is again engaged in independent Jewish work, with Mr. Henry Barnett as his associate. The small local societies in Bombay, Oalcutta, Hebron, and Jerusalem have shown no signs of growth.

The four Jewish missionary societies in Australia, with its sixteen thousand Jews, report no changes and no forward movement.

4. IN AMERICA.-Of the thirty American societies ten are denominational and twenty undenominational or interdenominational.

Of the denominational societies, The Ohurch Society for Promoting OhrisNanity Among the Jews is the oldest and the best equipped. It is gradually rallying from the pernicious effect of the exaggerated, vain expectations aroused in the members of the Episcopal Ohurch through grandiloquent reports, and ten workers are laboring faithfully in New York and in Philadelphia.

The Board of Foreign ~M"issions of the Presbyterian Ohurch haS been carrying on work among the Jews in Persia and Syria since those

missions were started~ A school for Jewish girls, which. had existed in Ramadan, Persia, a number of years, but was almost destroyed in 1901 by the opposition of a Jewish school, has been resumed, and now con- tinues unmolested. .

The Zion's Sodety f01" Israel, of the Norwegian Lutherans in America, has finally abandolled the station in Baltimore, which had been vacant for a number of years, and has sent a laborer to Greater New York, so that it now supports laborers in Minsk, Odessa, and New York.

The Jewish Mission ofthe Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, which has supported a laborer in New York since 1885, met with great difficulties two years ago, because the Jews became persuaded that the missionary of this society had branded several Jewish children upon their naked arms with the hated token of the cross. Calm steadfastness of the missionary has overcome these difficulties partly, yet it seems as if this work is more opposed than any other among the Jews in New York.

The New York Ohurch Extension and Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has become greatly interested in work among the poor Jews in New York, and has in the faithful medical missonary, Dr. Zeckhausen, a man of no ordinary ability and conse- cration.

The Jewish Mission of the Joint Synod of Ohio has shown very little life during the past year, while Tlte 1lfission of the German Lutheran S.1Inod to the Jews, in Chicago, has undergone a change of workers very recently and then suspended work. The First Lutheran Conference on Missions Among Israel, held under the auspices of this society in Chicago, May 7 and 8, 1901, proved very stimulating and very helpful to ministers and members of the Lutheran Church.

The Reformed Presb.yterian jJfission to the Jews suspended work among the Jews in Cincinnati almost two years ago, but has carried on the work in Philfl,delphia with increased zeal and liberality. A house has been provided which is free of debt, and everythifig has been done to facilitate the missionaries' arduous task.

The American Baptist Home ~lfiss1:on Society is now supporting the Brownsville Mission to Jews in Brooklyn (Leopold Cohn), and The Presbyterian Board of Homeilfiss'iorts cares, in a measure, for the su p- port of the missionary of the Presbyterian Hebrew Mission in San Francisco, which mission is under the supervision of the Presbytery of San Francisco.

The Presbytery of New York and the Seventh Day Baptists have withdrawn from the Jewish field, where they -had labored during a number of years, and the Jewish mission of the Ladies' Association of the United Presbyterian Church has proved a failure in every respect, so that Rev. 1'. M. Chalmers, the missionary. resigned in the beginning

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

of this year. The Presbyterian Church of Canada undertook, in March, 1902, to carryon the mission to the Jews in Montreal, estab- lished by Rev. McCarter in 1896, but the doors had to be closed after a few weeks of activity, because the missionary preferred to serve the London Jews' Society in Montreal. 'rhus, the Presbyteria~ Church of Canada continues to present the anomalous spectacle of a Church which has in her treasury thousands of dollars for missionary work among the Jews, but is unable to find a suitable missionary.

Of the undenominational American societies for Jewish work The New York Oity Mission, in the Jewish branch, abides in that quiet and calm manner of work which in the end must bring the most fruit. The Gospel Mission to the Jews (Gaebelein), another of the independent missions of New York, has laid aside its very peculiar Judaistic teaching, but fallen into another extreme. Its sphere of activity has decreased during the past years. The American jl£ission to the Jews, which was brought into such prominence through the accusations brought against its missionary, Warszawiak, has not, and never will, overcome the prejudice aroused against the worker and his methods. It suffers greatly from the lack of funds, and its efficiency among the Jews, as well as among the Gentiles, has been greatly diminished. The Ohris#an Mission to the Jews (Spievaque), in Brooklyn, and the Jewish work of The Ohristian and Missionary Alliance are steadily pursuing their way without making much headway.

The Jewish Bible Shop- Window Missl:on, of Philadelphia, which was considered a new and most promising departure in the method of reaching the Jews, altho it only copies a method used for many years among the Polish Jews, has not brought the expected results. Three of the eight stations reported in 1899 now remain, and the preaching of the Gospel has been added to the shop-window with its open Bibles.

The Ohicago Hebrew Mission, founded in 181:)7 by William E. Blackstone, is undoubtedly the most prominent of all American Jewish missions. Its efficiency is continually increasing under the wise management of Mrs. 1'. C. Rounds, who thus proves the fallaciousness of the American prejudice that Hebrew-Christians only can manage missions to the J ews. We believe that the Chicago Hebrew Mission, which is an incorporated society, is really the model mission to the Jews under the peculiar difficulties of America, which arise from its multitude of denominations.

The Honse of the New Oovenant Mission to the Jews, in Pittsburg, The Irnrnanllal Mission to the Jews, in Cleveland, and The Emanuel House Hebrew Mission of South Jersey Hebrew Oolonies, in Rosenhayn, N. J., have a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of Gentile Christians in the evangelization of the Jews, and their chief workers travel perhaps more than any other Jewish mission-

aries who are in charge of missions. However, all three report some encouragement in the work among Jews as well as among Gentiles.

The Jewish Mission in Providence offers the singular spectacle of an aged and blind Hebrew-Christian missionary, who finds a ready hearing. The missions in Los Angeles, Baltimore, and Washington, D: C., are quite small, while the San Francisco Hebrew ~ilfi88ion, founded by Chester in 1896, was obliged to retrench on account of lessened income.

Of the Canadian Jewish missions, The Toronto Jewish M1:ssion, established in 1889, reports some progress, the Montreal Mission exists no longer, and The Hamilton Mission has just been opened.

II. Success of Jewish Missions The success of Christian efforts among the Jews can not be meas- ured by the number of applicants for baptism, nor by the actual num- ber of those baptized in the different missions. The number of Jews who apply for baptism to the missionary is more than twice as large as the number of those who are baptized. For instance, Pastor Biel- ing of the Berlin Society, h;d fifty-one applications during the year, but could report only twenty-five baptisms, and he makes the following statement: "It will be just to say that of those Jews who desire baptism from us, ten per cent. desire temporal advantage and the certificate of baptism, seventy-five per cent. are brought by purely esthetical pleasure in Christianity (which is usually thus expressed, ' In the Christian service I am more edified than in the Jewish '), and fifteen per cent. are brought by a deep sense of their spiritual needs and by rcal concern about their soul's salvation." While the certificate of baptism is of value to a German, Russian, and Austrian Jew alone, to whom it opens the way to government positions and honors in their respective countries, we must acknowledge that Mr. Bieling's estimate is rig~t the world all over, and that of the Jewish applicants for baptism only fifteen per cent. are true converts. However, of the seventy-five per cent. who desire to join the Christian Church not from selfish motives, but on account of pleasure in her services, a large number become cOIlverted during the course of careful preparation and instruction, and, being baptized, prove true and faithful. -Yet the number of Jewisn applicants for ~aptism can not convey a true idea of the success of Jewish missions! And just as little can the number of actual baptisms, reported by the different agencies at work, be taken as a true measure of success. Leaving aside the fact that baptism, even after the most careful preparation and scrutiny, does not al ways mean conversion, we call attention to the fact that .more Jews are baptized in private, by pastors, than by all the missions. An investigation of one thousand and seventy-two Jewish baptisms in America (1895 to 1901) brought the surprising result that six hUh-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

dred and forty-three, or sixty per cent., were the results of private efforts, although in the great majority the direct or indirect influence of some missionary was recognizable. '1'hus, taking the four hundred and eighty-three Jewish baptisms reported by the one hundred and twelve societies from May, 1901, to May, 1902, we can not err very much when we state that about twelve hundred Jews were baptized in Protestant churches from May, 1901, to May, 1902.

There is undoubtedly a slight increase of Jewish baptisms. Berlin, for instance, reported one hundred and fifty in 1901 (from one hun- dred and ten to one hundred and twenty in preceding years). And this increase proves at least a growing restlessness, an increasing dis- satisfaction of the Jews with the traditions of the fathers which have taken the place of the religion of the Old Testament, and a steadily progressing turning to Christianity.

The Jews themselves readily acknowledge the restlessness and the dissatisfaction of their people, and the steadily increasing number of baptisms, but Ray that very few of the baptized remain faithful. We can answer this latter statement by giving the results of years of careful personal investigation.

Through the help of Jewish missionaries, Hebrew-Christians, pastors, and religious and Jewish missionary papers, we succeeded in locating three thousand five hundred and eighty-two American Hebrew- Christians (Protestant), who are living a consistent Christian life. Of these two thou'land one hundred and sixty-one were baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, the rest having immigrated after baptism. We found that one thousand four hundred and thirteen Hebrew-Christians, baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, had died in Christ. Further investigation developed the fact that two hundred and sixty-eight of those baptized here between 1870 and 1900 harl returned to the homes of their childhood and were still followers of Christ or had died in Aith. The names of one hundred and forty-three Jews baptized between 1870 and 1900 in this country had been stricken off the church rolls, and forty-eight of the baptized had publicly renounced Christianity and returned to J udaism. We thus located four thousand and thirtythree (out of a total of five thousand one hundred and seventy-eight) Jews baptized in America, and think that our investigation proves the falseness of the statement that few of the baptized Jews prove faithful. We deny not that very great pains must be taken with' Jewish inquirers, but believe that, if this care is taken, Jewish converts are at least as faithful as others.

However, if we circumscribe the success of Jewish missions to baptisms we commit a great mistake. It is through the efforts of the missionary that the Jews' attention is called again to the Word of God which, tho read in the synagogues, a chapter at a time, is sub-

ordinated to the Talmud and the teachings of the rabbis, and thus the religious life of the Jews is deepened by the messenger of the Gospel, even where Christ is still rejected. The schools started by the missionaries for the Jewish children, which were growing up in carelessness and ignorance in the densely populated Ghettos, caused wealthy Jews to start schools of their own in opposition to those of the missionaries. l'he grand hospitals in Jerusalem and in other Jewish centers,. built by the influential Jews of Germany, France, England, and America, arose because the hospitals of the missionaries, with clean accommodations and modern equipments, were rapidly overcoming the prejudices of the poorer Jews. In short, the Jewish mission has succeeded in causing, through jealousy, largely increased benevolence of the wealthy Jews toward their less fortunate brethren.

Again, the patient work of the missionaries to the Jews is rapidly breaking down the ancient prejudices against Christ and Christianity. The prejudice against the missionary still remains. If he is a Hebrew- Christian, he is a traitor and deserter in the eyes of his Jewish brethren; if he is a Gentile Christian, he is treated politely, hut with suspicion, because he desires to make them forsake the religion of their fathers (I speak from the standpoint of the Jew). This is a natural prejudice, which can not be overcome till the spirit softens the rebellious heart.

But the prejudices of Jews against Christ and Christianity are rapidly decreasing as they begin to read the New Testament which they received from the missionary. The spotless character of Jesus is unfolded before their eyes, and tho they are not ready to receive Him as the Messiah, they proudly call Him a Jew of the Jews. And with the prejudice against Christ and Christianity vanishes the prejudice against those of their Jewish brethren who followed their Mes~iah outside the camp (except those who preach the Gospel to their Jewish brethren) and are living a consistent Christian life. A great step forward, and one of the successes of the missions to the Jews!

No; missionary work among the Jews is not superfluous and is not useless. How conld it be? "God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew!"

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN BY REv. J. O. SPENCER Methodist EpiscopaJ Mission, Japan . The rise of Protestant Christianity in Japan was essentially a student movement, and its development has retained many of its early characteristics. Among the first baptized converts were students from Dr. Brown's and Mr. Ballagh's little schools. Probably in no mission

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

fields of the world have so large a proportion of the converts come from the educated classes.

Recently the 'rwentieth Century Forward Movement, an interdenominational revival effort, started, which swept through the empire, especially the central and nClrthem portions. Vast numbers flocked to the halls and churches to hear the Gospel message, and were, as in the early days, "pricked in the heart" as the fervid preachers presented the truth. Many are the incidents of touching devotion. One noble lady was found at the church door checking and caring for the wooden clogs, a duty usually performed by the common coolies and servants for a fee. This lady affirmed that tho she could not preach she could welcome those who came to hear others preaeh, and she could at the same ti me show a spirit such as Christ himself would show to the.poor. Personal omaments were stripped off, and even common necessities were denied that something might be given to swell the fund to provide preaching-places, print and distribute tracts, and carryon this work. Large accessions were made last year to all the churches in the districts named, and this year the work has been resumed with gratifying results, especially in 'rokyo.

The above statements are made to set forth a great fact of Japanese life. Public opinion in matters political, religious, and moral is largely determined by the educated men of the middle class. No movement wil1long persist that is not backed by them, and any movement that has their mature support will be likely to assume large and important proportions.

The Christian element 1m8 assumed a strength ill the halls of Parliament far in advance of the numbers of members professing Christianity, and the n umbers of Christians in the House of Representatives, the Lower House of Parliament, is and al ways has been far in ad vance of the the proportionate numbers of Christians to the whole population. This means that the making of laws has assumed a character based on Christian ethics, and has set up standards for the popular mind, which, tho not nominally Christian, are practically so. The same is true of international procedure, of domestic administration, of public sanitation, and the like.

'rhe reeent revival movement alluded to above found many with open minds and needing only the fire of the Spirit to set them for lights to their own people, or to send them forth as evangels. Bishop Moore, reeently returned from the Far East, says of this movement: "Hepentance, faith, regeneration, and a witnessed salvation are its marked features." The people that have these have Christ, and there can be no doubt about it.

The great trial upon all the missions, so far as the writer can discover, is a lack of men and money to extend the work and gather in the inquirers. In many missions the men and means supplied are less, in

some cases far less, than were supplied ten years ago. Often in conversation we hear views such as may be inferred from this question: " Now that Japan has such a fine navy, magnificent army, railroads, steamboats, schools, and all such improvements, do you not think we should go on to other cotlntries which have not these things?" The only reply is: "Certainly, if we are planning for the introduction of machinery we may safely go on, and let Japan look out for herself; but we are aiming to produce a life, a soul, spiritual power, and till these are assured all these other things will make Japan only the more dangerous."

In the providence of God, Japan, one of the latest born into the circle of modern national Hfe, is to exert tremendous influence on all Eastern Asia. In art, in applied science, in literature, but especially in politics, education, and religion, she is to hold the balance of power, even as now she holds it in arms. If Japan is to enter the continent conceited, proud, holding ever so high a place in war and diplomacy, having ever so much of science and of legal form, but lacking the steadying influence of high moral purpose, lacking the sobering power of the life hereafter, wanting the ennobling impulse which comes from the teaching of the Divine One,'who said, "Do unto others as ye would that they should do to you," her entry into that continent will be fraught with powers for evil great as otherwise will be her power for good. England never influenced the continent of Europe more profoundly than Japan will influence, yea is influencing, the conti·· nent of Asia. It is for the Christian Church to make one grand, comprehensive, persistent effort for the real evangelization of Japan, first for her own sake, to save her from herself, to save her from her vices, to save her from the vices of modern society; and, further, for the sake of her profound and far-reaching influence in the nations of the Far East. .

The young Christian Church of Japan with zeal and foresight sent missionaries to accompany the armies that attacked China in the days of the Japan-Uhina War. Later in the Boxer uprising she sent Christians to accompany the armies of Japan. Now she asks that some be spared to go to China as teachers and preachers. What a spectacle for the world-a nation but forty years out of heathendom, and even yet retaining in her midst many gruesome superstitions, asking that some go filled with the Sprit to that millenial old civilization of China.

That Japan will profoundly influence Asia is a foregone conclusion. It is for the Christian world to say whether that influence shall be in line with the teachings of Him who came to bring the nations to Himself or whether it shall be in line with grasping greed, with overpowering selfishness, with blare of trumpet and blast of war.

Bishop Moore, after speaking of the necessity of evangelizing Japan to combat materialism at home, goes on to say: But even a greater reason why we should redouble our efforts in behalf

of Japan is the controlling influence she is destined to exert upon the new forms of Chinese civilization. For Western learning China turns now to Japan, as well as for drill and discipline of her armies and therehabilita- tion of her navies.

Japanese missionaries, like her men of trade, could have access to the Chinese and influence over them far beyond that of any alien race, and at a cost so small that the Church could send them by the thousands to the blessed task. Missionary zeal glows among them even now. Let us fan it to a flame.

While not necessarily assenting to all that the bishop says or implies, we believe that he asserts a profound truth that the Ohurch would do well to ponder.

Ohina is sending students by the hundred to Japan, some by gov- ernment aid, some by private endeavor; but the effort is tending to one and the same end: the acquisition of Western learning in a form palatable to the Ohinese mind. A certain powerful and militant state of Europe is doing all in her power to prevent the Ohinese taking this step. She is moving heaven and earth to still hold the balance of power at Peking. Now is the time for broad-minded, earnest, Ohris- tian men to influence the newly forming thought of Ohina at its cradle in Japan. Forces of world-wide influence are at work, and if lost to Ohristianity the car of progress will be retarded. Think of the possible effects on Ohristianity of sending these young men back to Ohina in sympathy with Ohristianity. Think of the marvelous effects if these men should go back soundly cOllVer,ted to Ohristianity. Why not?

Should Missionaries be Withdrawn?

Recently the question of gradually withdrawing the mISSIOnary force from Japan and sending them to other fields was raised by a prominent supporter of missions. The opinions of many connected with one mission were sought, and we give place to one or two of these from Japanese workers.

Rev. S. Ogata, presiding elder of the Nagoya District, says: The progress which Japan has made during the last forty years is merely material, not spiritual. In religion she has rather retrogressed. The Buddhist priests, taking advantage of the ignorance of their believers, live in vice and corruption. The Shintoists do not pretend to exercise any religious influence over the people. The Christians only are the true religious people in Japan to-day, and live and act as they believe and profess; but thl:ly are only forty-five thousand (Protestant) in number against forty-five million people (only one to everyone thousand), and whatever effort they put forth must necessarily be meager.

"The best Japanese minds" who have the work of Christ at heart do not think that Christianity in Japan has reached that stage of progress where it can freely propagate itself. They pray for even a greater help from the mother churches in America and Europe. Only those "best Japanese minds" who delight in proclaiming their so-called new ideas

and advanced thoughts of Christianity declare that Christianity must be Japanized and that the Church in Japan should not be controlled by the Church authority in foreign lands. This unfortunate mistake of some of the" best Japanese minds" has wrought mischief. It has weakened some of the denominations in Japan, and given doubt and distrust to some of the best friends of missions in America.

If the aim of Christianity is to save people from indecision and fickleness, Korea ought to be considered first; if from conservatism and anti-foreign spirit, China ought to receive first attention; if from idolatry and degradation, India must be taken first; if from barbarism and sav~ agery, Africa must be helped before all others; but if from refined corruption and ignorant superstition (the people of Japan at present can be divided into these two classes Japan), ought to receive the first and greatest attention from all Christian lands. A great battle must be fought here in the coming few years and Japan must be won for Christ. So the needs are greater now than ever before, and help must come from America and Europe, or else Japan will meet that sad and irretrievable fate which came upon the old Roman Empire.

S. Sato, Ph.D., president of the Imperial Agricultural College, Sapporo, writes in answer to the question: In reply to the gentleman, I wish to say that the question is too serious to be answered in an off-hand way. It needs deep consideration and matured thought to solve that question.· However, I think that it is far too premature, the thought of withdrawing the working force from the fields in Japan. Once begun, it needs a solid establishment in order to final conquest. A half-way work now is sure to bring demoralization. Most of the Christian leaders in Japan are far too cold and too learned, and they are hardly yet tried fighters against the social evils and non- Christian influences here prevalent. Japan is yet far from being a Christian nation. We need time and patience.

Many testimonies from missionaries and native workers might be given, but enough has been presented to show the trend of thought there. It may be said there is no serious proposition to drop the work in Japan; possibly not formally, but the marvelous advance that Japan has made in material things has undoubtedly turned the thought of the Church to other lands, and the recent acquisition of the Philippines, with the agitation of China and Korea, not to speak of the development of South Africa, have all tended to the same end.

This should not be if the efforts and expenditures of the past are to be conserved.

One missionary makes the following points: Work should be not only continued but pressed in Japan for the following reasons: 1. Japan is the strategic point, the key to the evangelization of Asia. Our Church here, helped until it is self-supporting, would then send missionaries to China, where they would be most able allies.

2. Weare now at last, since treaty revision, free to go everywhere in the empire, as we have never been befor…, and the people are ready to receive us. It is plainly the time to advance.

3. But one in one thousand of the popUlation is a Protestant Christian. Nine hundred and ninety-nine are too large a number for one to be left to evangelize.

MISSIONS IN THlll iilUNDAY -iilCHOOL !H7

Another writer says: The vast majority are still as much unevangelized as the people of Korea, China, or India. The education of to-day is purely material, including no spiritual influences, and the most intelligent class of the people (the young men recently from or just finishing the schools) are, with few exceptions, agnostics. The withdrawal of foreign forces would leave the few believers to face a mighty problem, to carry an overwhelming burden.

Rev. Julius Soper, of Philander Smith Biblical Institute, writes: The next twenty-five years will largely decide the success or nonsuccess of Christianity in Japan. Now is the time for earnest, aggressive, and well-directed work. Great good has been accomplished during the past twenty-five years. Already there are many intelligent and efficient, not to say influential, Japanese workers in the Master's vineya,rd, but the· number is still comparatively small. Many churches have been organized, but the majority is still small and non-self-supporting. For some years to come the Japanese churches and workers will need the sympathy, the prayers, and the financial help of the "home" churches. They need special help, because they are beginning (in dead earnest) to set up for themselves. If" Providence helps those who help tl.emselves," the churches of the West are under special obligation to Japan. Instead of diminishing interest in Japan and decreasing appropriations, the attention and efforts of Christendom should be turned upon this promising field as never before. This is Japan's crisis! Christianity is being put to the test in Japan as in no other period of its history since the conversion of the Roman empire. Now is the time to strike!

While Japan is a very hopeful and encouraging field-never more so than at present-there are special difficulties to contend with. Nationalism, Buddhism, and Materialism are all arrayed against Christianitythey are contending severally, if not unitedly, for the mastery. But the greatest obstacle is the attitude of the intellectual and intelligent classes toward Christianity. It is largely one of indifference. They want progress and even morality, but they want them without a religious basis. Many of them hold that Japan can be genuinely educated and civilized without a belief in the existence of God and the immortality of the soul. The great fight is to be around these cardinal and fundamental truths of Christianity, and a big fight it will be. It is on us. Is this the time to retreat? Nay, verily!

Let the Church, the whole Church, arouse itself to the appreciation of the strategic importance of a thoroughly Christianized Japan.

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Transformation of Hawaii1" "Fuel for Missionary Fires," etc.

Of all the organizations within the Church, none offers so promising a field for fostering missionary interest and prosecuting missionary work as the Sunday-school. It is a permanent institution, found everywhere, and its membership embraces both sexes and all agesboys as well as girls, men as well as women. Nowhere can so large and representative a number be reached as heTe.

The Sunday-school is, too, the logical place for laying the foundations for missionary work. The Bible is its text-book, and the Bible is essentially a missionary book. The universal salvation of mankind

is one of its great central themes, occupying large apace in both Old and New Testaments.

Yet to a great extent the Sunday-school is a neglected factor in missionary work. In his recent book, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," John R. Mott declares that "it is, in some respects, the largest undeveloped resource of the Ohurch."

Three causes can be found for this: (1). Until recently the mission boards have put forth little or no systematic effort to introduce the study of missions into the Sunday-school. (2). With few exceptions, the great leaders of Sunday-school work have had a mistaken idea that missionary teaching in the Sunday-school is somewhat of a departure from the avowed purpose of the Sunday-school to teach the Word of God. (3). The average Sunday-school superintendent knows so little about the great work our Lord has laid upon the Ohurch that he feels no obligation whatever to train his school along missionary lines.

In many a Sunday-school the text-book is the Bible, with missions practically eliminated from its pages. The result is that in the mind of the average Ohristian, even tho he has attended Sunday-school faithfully all the days of his life, there is no connection between the extension of God's kingdom, foretold in the Bible, and the progress of God's work in the world to-day. To him the great promises and prophecies of the coming of the Kingdom convey no assurance of the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions. This was demonstrated two years ago during the Boxer uprising, when not only the world, but multitudes in the Church, predicted the complete annihilation of missions in China. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that the. kingdoms of the earth (Ohina included) are to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist. Many who glibly quote Judson's famous words, " The prospects are as bright as the promises of God," would be confused if asked to repeat some of the promises the great apostle to the Burmans had in mind.

Some missionary leaders feel that the lack of missionary teaching in the Sunday-school can only be remedied by special missionary lessons, assigned by the International Lesson Oommittee. Others feel that special lessons are neither necessary nor desirable, since in· the regular lessons of almost every quarter opportunities for teaching missions occur with great frequency. It could hardly be otherwise with lessons taken from a book so saturated with the spirit of missions as the Bible. The trouble is not so much with the lessons as with those who teach them. The average teacher, tho willing enough, knows little or nothing about missions and is, therefore, unable to teach a missionary lesson successfully.

In view of this deplorable fact, training the teachers and firing them with missionary zeal would seem to be a better remedy. This

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

could, perhaps, be accomplished through the teachers' meeting by appointing some competent leader to suggest methods of teaching the missionary lessons whenever they occur. Missionary magazines and Sunday-scho~l journals could also render good assistance by devoting space each month to the missionary aspect of the Sunday-school lessons and furnishing material to make them interesting. This was a regular feature of one prominent missionary magazine some years ago, but unfortunately it has been discontinued. The columns devoted to missions in the Sunday-school journals of the Methodist Episcopal churches, both North and South, is a step in the right direction.

Teaching what the Bible says about missions is, however, not suffiaient-the Sunday-school must know something of missions in the world to-day. The children should study, not only the Acts of the Apostles of old, but also the acts of the great army of new apostles that God has raised up for the evangelization of the world; not only the lives of the grand old heroes of Bible times, but also the lives of the great missionary heroes of modern times.

In many schools – study of modern missions is provided for by devoting an entire session once a quarter to special missionary exercises. In others a certain Sunday in each month is designated as Missionary Sunday. '['he lesson is taught as usual, but the collection is for missions and the opening and closing exercises are missionary in character. The first plan is good, the second far better. The observance of a monthly missionary Sunday in no way interferes with the regular work of the school, yet the subject of missions is made a special feature at twelve sessions in the year.

Missionary study in the Sunday-school should begin in the primary department, or kindergarten class, if there is one. Some schools begin with the babies of the" cradle roll," on the assumption that no child is too young to be taught to give. Mite-boxes are sent to the babies, with the request that the parents see that a gift is dropped in each week. This recalls the sweet custom of the Hawaiian mothers in the early days of Christianity in the islands. Placing a bright coin in her baby's hand, the mother held it Qver the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook them until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the young Hawaiians became most liberal givers. God grant the plan may work as well with white babies as with brown.

Experience proves that even very young children are capable of comprehending and remembering stories of missionary heroes and their work. A primary teacher who recently delighted her children with stories from the life of John G. Paton was much gratified to learn, during the week following, that one little fellow, not more than five years old, had given his mother a graphic account of the sinking of the well in Aniwa.

Rightly conducted, Missionary Sunday becomes the brightest Sun.- day in the month, a day to which the children lopk forward with eager longing and keenest interest. The following suggestions are offered in the hope that many schools may be induced to regularly observe such a day: 1. Maps.-Every Sunday-school should own a large missionary map of the world for use in its missionary exercises. It is not wise to keep it in view all the time, for it will prove a far greater attraction if used only on special occasions. But the children should always find it in place on Missionary Sunday.

Such a map may be used in many ways. If the mission fields are studied month by month, the stations should be marked by inserting little gold-headed fasteners, such as are used to brad papers together. At the end of a year the map will be dotted over with them, showing at a glance where the missionaries are at work.

Another map plan that never fails to please is taking imaginary journeys to and from the mission fields, or tracing the actual journey of some real missionary, by means of colored cords stretched from point to point. The fields or stations to which the school has sent money should also be marked on the map, using gold stars or tiny flags . for the purpose. This plan, used in Ralph Wells' school in New York City, greatly delighted the children, and had no small influence in illcreasing their gifts.

2. Music.-The singing of stirring missionary hymns should be a feature of both opening and closing exercises. A few of the best hymns "Should be memorized, so that they can be sung without books. It is a good plan, too, to connect hymns with the passages of Scrip- ture upon which they are based. It makes the children think, and impresses the lesson of the hymn upon the memory. Thus, before announcing the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," read parts of Ps. 72, and ask the school to name the hymn it suggests. "Christ for the world we sing, the world to Christ we bring," takes on new meaning when connected with John iii: 16 and Ps. ii:8, the first text telling that God gave Christ to the world, the second that He will give the world to Christ.

Hymns connected with great events on the mission field will also prove inspiring. "JeSU8, and shall it ever be-a mortal man ashamed of thee?" will convey stronger lessons than ever before when the children learn that it was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu brave enough to endure the shame of confessing Christ in India.

3. Supplemental Lessons.-In up-to-date schools, where a supplemental course of Bib1e study is in use, the lessons on Missionary Sunday should have to do with missions. Such questions as the following should be asked and the answers memorized: "What is the Great

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ~21

Oommission ?" "What did the Duke of Wellington call' Our Marching Orders'?" "Where are we to witness for Ohrist?" " What inheritance did the Father promise to the Son?" "What promises point to the final success of missions?" "What command did Ohrist give about praying for laborers?"

4. Prayer.-Missionary Sunday affords a great opportunity for training children to pray for missions. The prayers of the day should contain brief, simple petitions, such as every child can comprehend. And these petitIons should be for definite things-for money, for laborers, for special objects supported by the school, for children in heathen lands, and for individual missionaries by name. The children should be urged, too, to pray daily for missions in their homes.

5. Talks on Missions.-During the closing exercises, following the lesson, from ten to twenty minutes should be given to short, bright talks on missionary topics. These may be miscellaneous, or a series so closely related as to deserve the name of systematic missionary study.

In many schools the topics for the monthly talks are the mission fields of the denomination to which the school belongs. Study of this kind can be made intensely interesting to children, especially if wise use is made of pictures, curios, and maps. Dressing a child in native costume and singing native hymns form pleasing innovations.

Another plan that can be used to advantage during an entire year is the celebration of missionaries' birthdays, very much as authors' hirthdays are celebrated in the public "Schools. For this purpose select twelve great missionary heroes, assigning each to the month in which his birthday falls. On Missionary Sunday-perhaps it would be better to call it Hero Sunday during this year-give a very brief outline of the hero's life, and follow it with short, bright stories or anecdotes of his work. Ohildren will enjoy these far better than a comprehensive, detailed sketch, and remember them twice as well. At the close have the school memorize some famous saying of the hero of the day. Missionary" memory gems" are well worth learning.

Pictures of the missionary, either a large one to hang on the wall, or small ones to distribute among the classes, add much to the interest, as do also curios and music from the land in which he worked.

The following list is suggested for schools desiring to carry out this plan: January-Cyrus Hamlin July-Samuel Marsden February-Titus Coan August-William Carey March-David Livingstone April-Bishop Patteson September-Marcus Whitman May-John G. Paton October-Alexander Mackay June-Allen Gardiner November-John Eliot" December-Robert Moffat * Eliot's birthday is unknown, tradition only placing it in November; but since no great missionary seems to have been born in that month, his name may well be used to fill the vacant space.

Th~ financial possibilities of the Sunday-school are great beyond computation. Mr. Mott says: In 1890 the number of children in the Sunday-schools of Protestant lands exceeded 22,000,000. If they were trained to give even two cents a week per member, it would yield an amount greater than the present total missionary gifts of Christendom. That this is not an unreasonable estimate is proved by the actual practise in many schools.

Wherever systematic effort has been made to interest schools i·n missionary giving the results have been surprising. The children of the American Board raised $46,000 for the Morning Star, contributing it in t.en-cent shares. The children of England built the John Will- iams, and gave $29,000 besides to other ships of the London Missionary Society; the children of Scotland buiIot the David Williams, and the children of Australia gave $25,000 to the Daysprin.q, John G. Paton's missionary ship. Last year the Sunday-schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North, raised $400,000 for missions, about onethird of the sum contributed by the entire denomination.

These facts go to show that the Sunday-school is a veritable goldmine, capable of yielding large returns for missionary work. It is unfortunate that, in most denominations, this mine is being worked to such a limited extent. This not only cuts off a large source of revenue "from the mission boards, but, worse still, deprives the children "of that training in benevolence essential to their growth in grace, and so important in view of the fact that, ere long, they will be in control of the money power of the Church.

On the other hand, it is not well to lay too much stress on the financial side, for men as well as money are needed for the work, and the Sunday-school must be trained to furnish both.

RECANTATIONS IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN In March, 1900, when I left Manchuria, there was not a whisper of opposition anywhere except locally and very partially from the secret society called" Tsaili," or" In the Inside "-i.e., the" Esoteric" sect. 'fhe troubles in Shantung had been making themselves disagreeably notorious, and attacks on the railway by soldiers were not infrequent; but to the Chinese here the stories were as the distant echoes from a far-off land and from a country of strangers. The rumors gave occasion to gossip, but to gossip of a kind which had no direct bearing on or interest for Manchuria. Yet two months thereafter the whole conntry from end to end was buzzing with excitement. The Boxers had come as from the clouds and found everywhere youngsters infatuated in their eagerness for initiation. Neither parents, nor teachers,

RECANTATION IN MANCHURIA

nor masters had any control over the majority of the lads, who seemed all of a sudden to have become possessed. From the beginning the Tsaili-formed of the worst characters, gamblers and desperadoes of every village-ane the Manchus almost to a man fell into line with the Boxers. The latter sought the destruction of the foreigner, the former sought plunder.

Within a month after the first appearance of the Boxers all Manchuria was divided into three paris: the persecutors, the persecuted, and the terrified majority. At first it was believed that only the lives of foreigners were threatened. It was impossible to believe that converts ran any risks who had become believers under the shelter of a protecting treaty in which the emperor declared their religion a good one-a treaty toward the repeal of which there never had been a hint. It was soon discovered that the property of foreigners was to dis~p­ pear by fire or by robbery. Only several days after the destruction of this property were the property and persons of the converts known to be in danger.

The trou.ble rushed upon the Ohristians on all hands, virtually without warning. They had no time to discuss beforehand and to ' decide what their course of conduct should be in certain circumstances. On the afternoon of the day before the sudden bursting of the catastrophe in Mukden they had agreed that their policy was prayer and flight. 'fhe thought never occurred to any of them that they might be called upon to renounce their faith.

When recantation did become an actual policy it was laid before the Christians individually without the opportunity of deliberating upon the nature of the act and its consequences, and without the possibility for ignorsnt and weak members to consult the experienced and the strong. Except in the case of one congregation (which acted nobly), there had been no special attention paid to the possibility of such a ruthless persecution as that of last year. Half of the whole Church in Manchuria had beeu baptized within the preceding three years. 'fhere were many thousands of baptized persons, many thousands more of applicants for baptism. These were scattered over a country larger than Great Britain, with means of travel at the rate of three and a half miles an hour. It needs no great imagination to suppose that in these circumstances but a small proportion of the Christians were instructed as we would like them to have been.

The form of recantation, amounting to a falsehood, presented to these isolated Ohristians under the gleaming edge of a great and sharp sword, in the hands of men whose eyes glared merciless madness, would necessarily be difficult to thrust away. more especially as not only the life of the man himself was endangered, but the lives of his family and relatives who depended upon him.

The forms of recantation were various. At first the Boxers would

have no mercy. Any connection with the foreigner meant death. After a few days, when the first burst of fury was over, and when the Tsaili, whose aim was plunder rather than murder, gained control, the death sentence was commuted to a fine as heavy as the man could in any way meet. When the Boxers accepted a fine they demanded some form of recantation. They always had headquarters in a temple if possible. In this temple they deman.ed the Christian to prostralie himself before them in the presence of idols, and by their submission acknowledge the power of the Boxers. Sometimes they demanded the burning of incense before and the actual bowing down to idols. On payment of his fine the Christian received a certificate from a head Boxer, in which the Christian was declared to have" renounced the false and accepted the true." He was outside the" Christian rebels," and was, therefore, under protection.

-'By far the larger number of these certificates were the device of those officials who desired to save the lives of the Christians from the Boxers, and who had at that time not a shred of power. They therefore bestowed these <Yertificates and the Christians accepted them, both parties knowing that they expressed what was untrue. The official did not wish the Christian to abandon his faith, but he desired to have an argument whereby he could save him from the Boxers.

Many accepted the certificates as a gift from God, ignorant of its contents. Many others who had hidden, when they reappeared found certificates purchased for them by friends. The great majority knew not the meaning of their action. But a few did know, and while they would have died rather than accept such terms of life, they made themselves, then and after, miserable by accepting this lie in order to save a weak wife or frail children. We have seen pitiable cases of this kind where the grief of denial was such as to leave its ineffaceable traces on face and heart during the man's lifetime.

Into the moral character of this recantation it is impossible to enter, further than to say that even to a converted Chinaman, on account of a life-training, a lie is not what it is to us. All he meant by his recantation WaS that he lied when professing to be outside the .Christian Church. '1'0 most of these people the certificate, whether purchased directly by themselves or indirectly through non- Christian friends, was simply a purchased guarantee of life, to which they then attached no moral 01' spiritual significance.

Only a small fraction have really renounced Christianity. These all profess to be actuated by terror for their lives, their families, or their property. Most of even these declare that they are and ever will be believers, but they dare at present make no open profession of faith. A large number affixed the paper image of the kitchen god to their outer door, to satisty their persecuting neighbors. A few of these retained the image even after the advent of the Russians. Some,

in places remote from Russian influence, are still under the reign of terror, and dread the destruction of the paper image which is, as they _ believe, the only protection from their still intolerant fellow-townR- men. The greater number, however, of those who pasted up the image tore it down again in about six weeks, when the power of the Boxers was broken by the viceroy before the Russians appeared.

The proportion of those who did not and would not in any way or to any extent compromise their profession of religion is, so far as my present knowledge leads me to an inference, from a half to a third of the whole of our Christian Church. Among these are our two native pastors, most of our evangelists and students, and most of the elders and deacons.

Every man of these had to hide for months. Each had his own special experiences, dangers, and escapes. Some moved about in the millet fields, and were occasionally supplied with food during the night by friends. Some hid away in mountains inaccessible to ordi- nary humanity, where they fonnd shelter under great rocks or in small caves, or under the great trees which abound in those places unfrequented by man. Many traveled to places where they were strangers, and undertook menial work, which they never before had to do, with the dou ble design of providing themselves with food and of misleading the ubiquitous enemy as to their real character.

Many hundreds fled into the depths of the great eastern forests. From privation and exposure all these had to endure their full tale of hardship. But never have I heard an expression of regret on that account, but always the thankfulness that they were thus freed from the terrible temptation of choosing between life and shame. How they all escaped as they did is a marvel to one who listens to the story of their their experiences, and shows the direct interposition of Him without whom a "sparrow cannot fall."

During their flight and hiding-time they were every hour in danger of discovery and of death. Their mental tension and anxiety must have therefore been great and prolonged. But in no case have I heard any reference to fear. In almost all, if not in all cases, they spoke of trust in the Heavenly Father, and constant secret prayer to Him- especially for deliverance from temptation.

This spiritual earthquake has wrought great havoc in our Church. For a time it has destroyed the external and comely form of our Christian Temple. Some fragments of the Building are irreplaceable. But soon the Bui!ding itself shall be reerected. The main portions, and especially the most important portions of the Building, still remain. In a brief apace of time we expect to see them rejoined into a glorious Temple of the Lord. Not immediately, but in a few years, if the political world does not intermeddle, we anticipate multitudes entering into the Church of Christ beyond anything we have seen.

The action of our Ohristians in fleeing instead of "rebelling"-as the people believed they would-and their total abstention from any appeal for vengeance, or even for justice, since the time of persecution have given the Protestant Ohurch in Manchuria a reputation such as it never had. All classes of the community are praising the action which has publicly proclaimed the true nature of the Ohurch. Numerous enemies there are. The Manchus hate, because they fear, all foreigners and con verts as associated with foreigners. The Tsaili, whose object is plunder, and whose men are everywhere, can not fail to be inimical to a Ohurch which is root and branch opposed to their principles. These are in actual or in virtual league with all the lovers of disorder, who are numerous. But the respectable people of all classes, merchants, farmers, and laborers speak highly of our religion. The officials show that th€J will certainly not be less friendly than they were before.

Of the fu ture of the work, as far as conditions subject to the Ohinese are concerned, I have the utmost confidence. So have the natives whom I have consulted. There is no progress without suffering, nor is higher life possible without death. He who is the Framer of the laws of nature and the Author of the way of salvation has His own great purposes to serve in permitting the sufferings and the deaths of last year, and" His purposes will ripen fast."

TWO GREAT MISSIONARY GATHERINGS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Seldom, if ever, were two such important missionary meetings held so neal' together, both in time and space, as when, October 14th to 17th, the American Board held its annual meeting in Oberlin, and the great Methodist Missionary OOllvention followed in Cleveland, October 21st to 24th. At both the attendance was large, and the interest was most profound. Surely a taste of the good things afforded will be eminently in order.

The American Board at Oberlin There was a peculiar fitness in the choice of the place of assembling, since one of Oberlin's founders was a home missionary and the other was a foreign missionary, the community and college have always been full of the evangelizing spirit, and not less than one thousand have here been trained to play the missionary's part in behalf of the Negro and the Indian upon the Western frontier or in foreign lands. Besides, here are located two missionary homes in which not seldom are gathered a half hundred adults and children. Moreover, the place of meeting was selected for a particular reason which will appear further on. The annual sermon, preached by Rev. N. D. Hillis, upon "The Self-propagating Power of the Gospel," was full of inspiration and uplift. Large place was fittingly given to the report of the deputation, consisting of Messrs. Barton, Loba, and Whittemore, which last year made an extended visit to India, and of course had a thrilling story to tell. Nearly a half score of missionaries were present, recently returned from their fields, including such as Goodrich, of North China; Mrs. Clark, of Japan; Jones and Tracy, of South India; Wilder, of East Africa, and President Gates, of Harput College, Turkey. These were heard with closest attention, but even more did audiences packing the two large churches listen with rapt attention to Miss Ellen M.. Stone as she told the story of her capture by the brigands and her long captivity. Perhaps the climax of the week was reached when the corner-stone was laid for a memorial arch in commemoration of the martyrdom of the Board's missionaries in China two years since. Of these there were no less than thirteen, six men and seven women (of whom nine were Oberlin graduates and members of the Oberlin churches), with five children. This memorial is to cost some $25,000, mainly the gift of a single wealthy friend of the Board, is said to be the finest missionary memorial in existence, and can not but exert a measureless influence upon thousands of earnest-hearted Christian students for generations to come.

Among the many good things said there is space only for these: Christianity is leaven, and leaven, like the infinite God, works, and neither slumbers nor sleeps. Christianity is like the light, and the light does not simply warm the seed, but lifts it. Enemies talk about over-. throwing Christianity. They can put a bushel over a candle, but whose arm is long enough or strong enough to extinguish the sun? Friends, councils, and assemblies talk about protecting the truth, but in their ignorance they forget that the truth protects them. Once the light of the world has arisen, it nevermore can be hid. What if a man hates the summer? How can he oppose it, and drive the July back? Can he go up against the south wind with sword and spears? Of what avail are flights of arrows against the sunbeams that silently and secretly gnaw at the snowdrifts? And Christianity journeys forward across the centuries and the continents like an advancing summer, against which weapons are powerless. The principle that explains Christianity's selfpropagating power is the law of the conservation of energy. We burn up the coal, but in doing so we change its forms and do not destroy its atoms. And much less is it possible to destroy eternal truth.-REV. N. D. HILLIS.

A man of a commercial race, a stranger and nota Christian, recently brought a considerable sum of money to a missionary for safe keeping. The missionary gave him a receipt. "'Vhat is that? " inquired the mario " A receipt, stating that I have to-day received this money from you," said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the money all right, haven't you?" "Yes," said the missionary. "You are a missionary, aren't you?" .. I am," replied the missionary. .. Then what do I want of thi!! paper P" asked the man, as he tore up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor.-SEcRETARY BARTON.

I should like to change one ;entence in the report of the committee just presented. That report spoke of the" universally hopeful outlook except in Turkey, because of disturbed political conditions." I should like to make it read, "The universally hopeful outlook, especially in Turkey, in spite of the disturbed political conditions." People often ask if we are disappointed. We are not disappointed in God, for we have tl'ied and proved that" faithful is He who calleth you, who also will do it." Ve are not disappointed in the native Ohristians of Turkey; I think they have done remarkably well. If there be any feeling of disappointment, it is in the churches at home. If you were to stand the missionaries assembled here before that map, marked with red lines extending from the churches at home to their mission centers abroad, and ask them where is the weakest point in all that field, I think that every finger would point to the center where stand the churches of America.-PRESI- DENT GATES, of Harput Oollege.

The East African Mission, with its nine missionaries and seven native laborers, has cost the Board less in three years than the building of three miles of railroad would cost. Brethren, in our giving for the spread of the Kingdom, let us rise from the ridiculous to the sublimel-REv. G. A. WILDER.

The Methodist Convention at Cleveland 1'his gathering in every particular was great and memorable for numbers in attendance, and for the spiritual fervor which characterized the sessions it was not unworthy to be compared with the Ecumenical Conference. It was perhaps the most notable denominational assemblage of the kind ever held in this country, or probably in Christendom. As to origin, no doubt it is to be regarded as a part of that most significant and most hope-inspiring Forward Movement in progress well-nigh everywhere in the churches both of the United States and Protestant Europe. or of the steadily rising tide of missionary zeal. More specifically, this Convention, if not actually" provoked" by the gloriously successful project of the British Wesleyans to raise a Million Guinea Fund, at least received a vigorous impulse from that source, as also from a similar gathering held by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, not many months since.

The object in view did not reJate merely to foreign missions, but included as well all kinds of evangelizing work at home. Nor was the Convention a mere mass-meeting of Christian people. It was rather composed of elect persons, picked men and women, delegates, chosen each one to represent hundreds and thousands. Thus there were ten bishops, one hundred and twenty-eight presiding elders, one hundred and fifty-eight laymen, two hundred and fifty-five conference missionary officers, three hundred and nineteen pastore, fifty-three missionaries, seventy-six student campaigners, and some one thousand five hundred delegates, making in all not far from two thousand. These were to be so inspired and impelled as to uplift and urge forward the nearly three millions at home. The attendance was gathered literally from every State in the Union. And, further, curiously, as the world goes anomalously, almost without precedent, womankind was conspicuous by its absence-men were in a majority of at least twenty to one.

The meeting was splendidly planned, and was handled to perfection. 'fhe program had a definite design and plan-had a beginning, a middle, and an end. Steady progress was made from session to session until the climax was reached. First the tremendous facts were marshaled by men well chosen for the task. They spoke on such themes as "Our Cities," "Our Foreign Populations," " The Negro as a Missionary Investment," etc., "'fhe Emergency,'-' also "Our Opportunity," "The Missionary Training of the Young." One of the most impressive sessions had" Open Doors" as its ruling subject; Bishop McCabe speaking of Spanish America; Bishop Hartzell of Africa; Bishop Moore of China, Japan, and Korea; Bishop Thoburn of Southern Asia, of India in particular; and Rev. H. C. Stuntz of Hawaii and the Philippines. 'l'hey made the world seem exceeding big, and its evangelization a most weighty matter~ Every speaker was a specialist upon his subject, and not often was such a task performed so well.

Next, such being the facts in the case, such the exigent needs, such the peerless opportunities, what shall be done, and how shall we go about the doing? Addresses followed upon "What Can the Presiding Elder Do?" and the" Pastor," and the" Sunday-school Superintendent," the" District Missionary Secretary," etc. Then the Oonvention was divided into sections composed of 'these various classes with further instruction and exhortation following. The multitude must be helped to intt'lligence in order to the production of interest, and zeal, and devotion, and liberal giving. System and regularity in giving were essential, with one-tenth urged as the proper proportion to be set apart. Missionary giving should be made a part of the everyday life of the churches. It is the great business of every pastor to make his a missionary people.

Then, finally, the passage was made from argument and exhortation to action. After two solemn addresses, one by Rev. E. M. Taylor, on" Why the Home Church 1l£ttst go Forward," and the other by J. R. Mott, on " Why the World Must be Evangelized," the attempt was made to raise $300,000 then and there, with a subscription of more than that amount secured before adjournment. Nor was that aU : for the urgent request went out to increase the sum to a round half million inside of thirty days and to a million within a twelvemonth. The resolute effort is to be made thus to double the money available for missionary uses, and the call is issued for a speedy increase of the force in the field by the addition of not less than two hundred and fifty missionaries.

From first to last the dominant spirit was hopeful to theoptimis- tic. Not a note was struck in the minor key. No single feature was more inspiring than that found in the abundance of music. What the singing was may be imagined when it is recalled that the lungs of two thousand masculine Methodists did their very best to contribute thereto. The famous Y. M. O. A. quartet, composed of Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler, and Peck, sang several times at every session.

These are a few from the multitude of good things given by various speakers: Six years ago from this city I was sent to the work in Africa. I shall never forget my agony of soul as I accepted the responsibility. I beseech the Church for men and means for the work. Africa, for thee I live, for thee I plead, and, if it be God's will, for thee I die.

Africa is to be to crowded India what this country has been to the crowded countries of Europe, and the Indians are to be a part of Africa's population, to be considered in future plans for the continent's redemption.

The African may be deemed uncouth; but I think we ought not consider any object uncouth which has a soul in it.-BISHOP HARTZELL.

The st.ill small voice in our hearts prompts us to go forward. 'I'here is no going back. You say we need not have gone to those distant fields, but the beckoning hand leads on.

I was asked when I came here if it was true that there are one hundred thousand people waiting for baptism, and I reply that that is no exaggeration, and that if we could only have more means we would multiply the number many fold. I believe I will live to see the day when there will be one million Christian converts in India, and if the churches could only join together there would be ten million converts there in ten years.

Methodism in Southern Asia already has to do with peoples speaking twenty-eight languages, and the number is likely soon to be doubled.- BISHOP THOBURN.

Nine·tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths with God absent. There are Methodist millionaires who will be poorer to all eternity than many inmates of the almshouse.

As soon as Jesus found one who gave fifty per cent. to the poor, He went right home with him, and will do it now. Men of the Zacchreus type are not numerous.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD.

As you have been told, many were called on to give their lives for their faith. They counted not the cost. My mother, brother, and father were among the martyrs. What we want is Christian, not secular education. We want men ready to suffer for Jesus Christ. I have been asked whether China is safe enough for missionaries to go there to work. Let not this question be asked; for I believe that to ask these questions means to doubt our Lord's wisdom, strength, and power.-PRoFESSOR CHEN WEI CHENG.

With reference to the value of intelligence, one delegate recalled what Neal Dow said, when asked how he expected t.o carry Maine for temperance: "By sowing Maine knee-deep with prohibition litera- ture." Said another: "The prime duty of a pastor is not to take the annual missionary collection, but to make a missionary of every man and woman in his church."

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-RETURN OF THE JEWS

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-THE RETURN OF THE JEWS* BY ISRAEL ZANGWILL Author of "Children of the Ghetto," etc.

When, after the suppression ofthe Stuart Rebellion ofl745, the grateful Hanoverian Government (which, like almost everything in history, had been largely financed by the Jews) wished to give its loyal guests naturalization rights, Pelham was denounced for opposing the hand of Providence. Providence, it was contended, desired that the Jews should remain without a fatherland till such time as Providence should restore them to their own fatherland.

Now that a .great international Zionist movement exists to restore them to their own fatherland, the Zionists are told that they are forcing the hand of Providence. It were a much more plausible reading of contemporary history to say-adopting the dogmatic phraseology of these pseudotheolgians-that Providence is forcing the hand of the Zionists. In fact, within the last few days far separate threads of history have knitted themselves together into a strikingly significant pattern.

Let us examine in ba,rest outline the existing factors of the problem of the Wandering Jew in relation to the great hope that has comforted his wanderings. These factors are the position of the Jewish people, of Palestine, and of the ruler of Palestine.

The position of the Jews, despite superficial appearances, is now worse than it has been for centuries. Their very emancipation, where it is real, has only prepared their dissolution; for it is impossible for a small minority, devoid of the dike of the Ghetto wall, to escape being battered out of all recognition, if not altogether sucked up by the great waves of Western life perpetually beating upon them. The mere industrial impossibility of keeping two Sabbaths in the week destroys the Jewish Saturday, the very pivot of their religion, while all attempts at throwing the ancient sanctity over the Sunday have been miserable failures.

But this destructive emancipation touches only a minority. More than half of the eleven million Jews in the world find themselves in Russia, and for the most part congested in the Pale, severely bruised and chafed by that planing policy by which holy Russia is to be smoothed into a religious unity. In Roumania a quarter of a million of Jews are being legislated away with remorseless defiance of the treaty of Berlin.

The one million Jews of America are free, but not socially equal. The slums of the great cities of the States have reached saturation-point ail regards their capacity to receive the streams of migration of starving Russians and Roumanians.

London itself begins to protest, through the British Brothers' League and It Parliamentary Inquiry, against their continued inflow. Germany, Austria, and Hungary have their Anti-Semitic parties, and France is no longer the country in whose capital it would be supremely pleasant for a Rothschild to remain as ambassador.

Looking round the world, we see to our astonishment, of all the countries inhabited by a large Jewish popUlation, only one country free • Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

from Anti-Semitism, only one country in which the Jewish inhabitants live at absolute peace with their neighbors, and that is the Ottoman Empire. In European and Asiatic Turkey no less than 450,000 Jews are already resident under the sway of the Sultan. Perhaps they get along so well with Mohammedans because of the affinity of their religious practises.

How stands the particular portion of the Ottoman Empire to which the eyes of the Jewish people have been turned for eighteen weary centuries? Palestine might have been densely populated by Turks or Arabs or Europeans; it might have been already exploited by the indu-strial forces of modern civilization. It might have passed into the hands of France or Germany or Russia, all of which have been trying to establish spheres of influence therein. But no; it remains at this moment an almost uninhabited, forsaken, and ruined Turkish territory.

Nevertheless, its position in the very center of the Old 'Vorld, its relation to the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal,Egypt, and the Persian Gulf, point out for it a commerical and strategical future of high importance. The land is not beyond recuperation: it is ready to flow again with milk and honey; and, if treated on a great scale like Egypt, will equally repay the capital sunk in it.

The streams of Jewish migration, which are so unwelcome in other countries, would here find their natural channel, and would restore the whole country to fertility and prosperity. For these Jewish refugees are not beggars: most are artisans.and some are agriculturists. The labor so necessary in new colonies is thus provided by the centrifugal force of persecution and the centripetal force of the Holy Land.

The Zionist societies, which the Jewish refugees hasten to establish as soon as they find their feet in Cape Breton or South Africa, testify how willingly these hard-working emigrants would have gone directly to Zion. Zion is indeed much nearer to the Pale, and the journey from Odessa across the Black Sea costs only thirty shillings. If the British government would but cooperate with the British Zionists, it might dispense with its Parliamentary Commission and keep unsullied its glorious, hospitable tradition as the Liberty Hall of the world.

But in order that the immemorial love of the Jew for the Holy Land may lead to a reunion with it, the Jew must do more than merely plead his affection. He has the choice between marriage by capture and marriage by purchase.

The former is obviously impossible. Not even Cresar or Napoleon could marshal the warriors of the Diaspora, the rallying of whom in any and every country would be an act of aggression against its government, or at least against a power with which the government was at peace; while, even if all the Christian governments cheerfully sanctioned this paradoxical Jewish crusade, its forces would be annihilated before the onset of the highly effective million of Turkish solidel's. This. is even without taking into consideration that a good many Jews live under Mohammedan regimes, and that all Islam, white, black, and negroid, would rise against an attempt that would seem aimed at the Holy Places. No, the absurdity of conquest is so monstrous as scarcely to be worth mentioning.

There remains the marriage by purchase, or rather by such delicatQ finanical operations as those which in actual modern matrimony cover up the ancient reality. Has Providence prepared the path in this direc-

tion? Is there a sufficient dearth of money in Turkey to make such a union tempting? Is there sufficient command of money in Israel to sup- ply the necessary temptation? At this historical moment both these questions are answered by an emphatic "Yes."

One need only quote from an authoritative article in the Scotsman of February lOth to demonstrate how deep is Turkey's necessity: The Turkish government has already pledged about every tangible asset it ever possessed. It has hypothecated well-nigh everythingexcept the very atmosphere. In the meantime its immediate necessities are most pressing; floating-debt creditors are every day waxing more in- sistent and clamorous for a settlement, and the army and civil servants are heavy and noisy claimants for arrears of pay. Unless something is done, and that quickly, to deal with the demands of the military depart- ment, serious trouble is to be feared. Signs have not been wanting of late of an increasing spirit of drscontent verging on insubordination. Affairs have reached a critical condition, which will no longer permit of neglect. They are not made easier of treatment by the growing activity of the young Turkish party, . . .

What is, above all else, wanted at the moment is hard cash. Every source has been tapped over and over again, untiL they have one and all about run dry.

., Man's extremity is God's opportunity." What has the hand of Providence done toward equipping Israel to intervene at this crisis, and to redeem not only itself, but the Ottoman Empire, the integrity of which is still a great necessity for the peace of the world?

Walk in the Bornestrasse in Frankfort, and you will seea tall gabled house standing solitary amid its modern neighbors. This house isalmost the sole relic of the Judengasse in which the Jews of the town were penned for generations, and it is preserved because it was the cradle of a Jewish family of financiers whose operations-under Providence- influence the destinies of Europe.

This brotherhood of barons scattered throughout the leading capitals working loyally together, and with a network of other friendly houses, exercises a unique power, a power which, while the new American plutocrats confine themselves to their own hemisphere, has no rival in this. This power, without spending a penny; by its mere nod, by simply indorsing Zionism, could solve the problem of the wandering Jew-and possibly even make a profit of millions for itself. Manifestly prepared by Providence for the salvation of Israel, this great power can refuse its destiny only at the cost of its present headship of Jewries of Europe.

But would the Sultan condescend to treat with Israel? Very recently Dr. Herzl, the leader of modern Zionism, was in Constantinople, summoned thither by imperial fiat. For His Majesty trusts Dr. Herzl, with whom he has already held long and friendly conference. He realizes that Dr. Herzl cherishes no designs against the unity of his empire, but merely desires some simple form of self-government for the colonies of immigrants.

Nor is Dr. Herzl entirely unbacked by money; for the poor Jews of the world have of themselves subscribed more than a quarter of a million pounds, and there are not a few magnates of finance both in England and South Africa ready to rally round him if he can bring back any solid concession or even option from the sultan. It is quite probable, too, that the Hirsch trustees, taught the lesson that outside Palestine their money is fruitless, will ultimately put their millions at the disposal of his movement. But had he gone armed with the credit of the Rothschilds. the

return to Palestine could, beyond question, have beiun to-morrow. It is one of the many misfortunes of Israel that at this dramatic crisis of its history, when thw hopes of eighteen centuries have come to the verge of consummation, three persons who were alive together in the last generation-George Eliot, Baron Hirsch, and Lord Beaconsfield-are all dead. George Eliot would have been inspired by her own success as a prophet to become the muse of the movement, Disraeli would have disentangled all the political complications, and Hirsch would have recalled his millions from their futile employ in the Argentine, and transferred his scheme of salvation to Palestine. In those days Zionism would have had its poet, its politician, and its paymaster. Now, fallen on more materialistic days and punier souls, it may suffer shipwreck almost in sight of port.

Lord Rothschild is president of th~ Council of the United Synagogue, the orthodox synagogue in whose doctrine the restoration to Palestine is a cardinal dogma; and the notion that this restoration can be achieved without human cooperation is disavowed by all sensible rabbis and by the Jewish Chronicle itself. The curious question arises, therefore, Will Lord Rothschild fly in the face of Providence? And, if he does, will he, as president of the synagogue, continue to countenance prayers for that restoration which he will have .deliberately prevented?

In any event, Zionism is sure ofa unique place in history. Success will add to the scroll of the ages the story of how a people cherished the memory of its lost fatherland for more than eighteen hundred and thirty years, and made the dream a fact at last; while failure will give Zionism an equally exceptional place as the only movement not financed by the Jews.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY* [This translation from an official document is especially interesting as giving a Chinese version of how riots are started and foreigners murdered.-EDITORS.] The city of your petitioners has had for some time an English chapel, called the "Fu Ying-t'ang," located in Fuch'anghsiang street. The premises are in Chinese style, and are rented from a' native or the city. There were two missionaries on the premises, namely, Hu Shaotsu and Lo Kuo-ch 'uan (Messrs. Bruce and Lowis), both of whom were Britishers. These two missionaries came here in February, 1901, to open their chapel, and hav!" been therefore over a year here. All that time they had been always very law-abiding, never interfering in the official business of the locality, and were greatly respected by the petitioning prefect. Your petitioning prefect successively ordered the previous district magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Tsien Pao-kan, and his successor, the acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to always bestow the greatest care in giving substantial protection to them.

Previous to the fifteenth day of the sixth moon, this year (before the 19th of July last) this prefecture was suffering from the fatal epidemic of the season by which persons attacked in the morning died in the * Specially translated for the North China Daily News. Chinese official report of Wu Chih·hlun, Prefect of Chenchou, and of Ch'en HsI·nien, District Magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Hunan.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY

evening. Eventually the disease became more virulent, and the num- ber of those who died from it were very great. On the 11th and 12th of August there arose on all sides rumors created by local rowdies and des- peradoes saying that the epidemic had been caused by the people in the chapel, who had hired natives to cast medicines into the wells to poison the inhabitants. Ignorant people hearing this, spread the news to others, and their anger was thus fanned alive to fever-heat. The petitioning prefect hearing of this personally, instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, and the former acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to go and exort the inhabitants to desist, and the latter to issue a proclamation strictly prohibiting the spreading about of rumors, and declaring that the chapel must be protected from attack. On the 14th of the same month (August) Wan Chao-hsin, the acting district magistrate, gave up his post to the substantive district magistrate, the joint petitioner Ch 'en Hsi-nien. When the latter took over the seals the petitioning prefect explained to him what had passed and the prevailing situation. The petitioning magistrate accordingly obeying the prefect's instructions, at once issued a stern proclamation probibiting the bandying about of rumors. The petitioning prefect further instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, to proceed to the chapel and explain matters to the missionary, Hn Shao-tsu, telling the latter of the proclamation and that he would be protected.

A few days before this the imperial Chinese post-office peopleof Ch'angtelu city sent over to this city two postal clerks, Hsueh Hang, a native of Kuangtung province (who possesses a high nose, a strange articulation, and a face resembling a foreigner), and Hsiao Tse, a native of Ch'angsha, this province. The two postal clerks took up their quarters in the Lung Ho-shun Inn, located in front of the district magistrate's yamen. At noon of the 15th of the month the two clerks came to the prefect's yamen and reported that they had rented for a post-office a house outside the west gate of this city, and intended to open the post-office on the next day. They therefore begged the petitioning prefect to issue a proclamation to the inhabitants placing them under the protection of the authorities. The two clerks then returned to their residence.

On the afternoon of the same day (15th) certain rowdies noticing the strange appearance of Hsueh Hang (the Cantonese postal clerk) as he walked past the streets of the city, became suspicious, and mistook him for one of the persons reported by rumor to be engaged in spreading about poisonous medicines. The excitement and rumors accordingly became greater than ever. Then the people heard that a woman from the eastern suburbs of the city, named Hsiao Chang-shih. who is an opium-smoker and possessed of a bad reputation. was throwing about the contents of a packet of powder she had in the streets of the western suburbs. Upon being questioned by the denizens of the western suburbs what she was doing, the woman replied that she was disseminating poisonous medicines. Hearing this, the people rushed on the woman to arrest her. She then fled toward the open shop of a man named Sung, while the people pursued and savagely struck at her. The crowd of onlookers then began to get larger than ever, and it so happened that the time being about noon country people from the villages outside were in considerable numbers in the city, so that the mob numbered over two thousand at that time, and the noise and confusion made by them was unceasing. The shopkeepers of the western suburbs, as well as those inside the west gate,

fearing that rowdies and desperadoes would take advantage of the riot to plunder them, at once closed their doors. Your joint petitioners, at the head of a force of soldiers and yamen runners, then proceeded to the spot to restore order, when the mob unexpectedly made for the Lung Ho-shun Inn and, without any discrimination, mobbed the postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang, causing him very serious injuries. -The petitioning magistrate then hastened to the inn with soldiers and runners, and rescued Hsiieh Hang from further mob violence, and eventually had him escorted to his yamen, where he is being now medically treated. The other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, happened at the time to be in the streets making purchases, and he, seeing how badly matters were becoming, fled from the vicinity of the riot.

While your joint petitioners were proceeding to the Lung Ho-shun Inn to rescue the postal clerks, another large mob of desperadoes were at the same time unexpectedly marching upon the Fu Yin-t'ang chapel for the purpose of creating a disturbance. The moment your joint petitioners heard of this they immediately started for that place, but so great was the crowd in the streets at that time that neither horses nor sedan-chairs could proceed forward. Your petitioners therefore called upon the soldiers and runners to force a passage through the crowds, while they themselves were compelled to walk on foot in order to get to the chapel. Yen vVu· lin, commanding the "Yi" brigade, Captain Liu Liang-ju, commanding the local' garrison, and Captain Peng Hsi-chun, of the Rear battalion, also followed up your petitioners with their troops. But in the meanwhile the mob had already in a few minutes pulled down the chapel, the missionaries, Hu Shao-tsu and Lo Kuo-ch'uan, having for the moment succeeded in escaping from the premises. But when Hu Shao-tsu had got to the head of the Fuch 'anghsiang street he was attacked by the mob and beaten to death. Lo Kuo-ch 'uan had fled to the rear of the chapel, to a place called Wuchiap'ing, but there again he was caught up with by the mob and also beaten to death there. The doors and windows of the chapel were all torn down and smashed to pieces, and all the clothes in the place were taken away by the mob.

Your petitioners then commanded the soldiers and runners to search for and arrest the rowdies, who at once dispersed. The troops and runners were then ordered to patrol the suburbs and the streets inside the city in order to calm the fears of the inhabitants. Subsequently the soldiers and runners brought to the petitioning district magistrate the woman Hsiao Chang-shih for trial. Her evidence was crafty and cunning, and she was ordered to be imprisoned, while on the other hand the people were exhorted to reopen their shops and pursue their daily vocations. Proclamations were also issued by your petitioners telling the people to behave and commanding the desperadoes and rowdies to disperse, with the result that this locality is now quiet. It was not until the prefect had returned to his yamen that he learned that the other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, had succeeded in fleeing to his yamen for safety, and he has been accordingly accommodated with quarters in the district magistrate's yamen in company with the injured postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were then conveyed by runners to the chapel, and the district magistrate provided clothes and substantial and thick coffins for the corpses. On the forenoon of the 16th of August, in conjunction with the civil and military officials of the city, and in the

presence of an aged convert, named Ohang Hou-fu, an examination of the two bodies of the missionaries was made and their injuries written down for record. Then in the presence of all, the bodies were laid in their respective coffins, which were then duly closed and sealed, with the names of the deceased attached to their coffins. The coffins were then placed in the chapel premises and men appointed to guard them. A local convert named TS'ai Oh'eng-chih has now gone to Ch'ang-teru to report matters to the missionary in that city.

Your petitioners are aware of the repeated imperial decrees issued, commanding foreigners to be protected, and they dare not be guilty of the least carelessness and lack of vigilance in the matter. Your petitioner, the district magistrate, had just taken over his seals of office one day when the riot suddenly occurred; moreover, the mob was a very large one. The petitioning prefect and the officers of the garrison having failed in being in time to give the necessary protection, feel that they can not be free from the charge of carelessness. But they have now engaged doctors to care for the postal clerk's wounds, proclaimed rewards for the capture of those guilty of having created the riot, and tried the woman Hsiao Chang-shih, who are all to be punished to the utmost extent of the law. On the other hand, they now report the matter to their excellencies the viceroy, governor, and provincial treasurer, and their honors the provincial judge and taotai.

Additional Details by H. B. Stewart I now have accounts from four men. These men all came down at different times, and each one tells the same story. Mr. Tsai, the teacher, says tihat rumors to the effect that the foreigners had poison~ the wells had been rife for some time, the story being that he, Tsai, had been heavily bribed by the foreigners to carry out their evil designs. Mr.

Tsai says that when the crowd came, Mr. Bruce went to the door to speak to them, and was attacked at once. Mr. Tsai went to his help, but was seized and his clothes torn. I asked him if Bruce called out or said any- thing at all. He says he called out something, but doesn't know what it was. Bruce must have fallen verY.lluickly. He was beaten with sticks and struck with swords until he was covered with wounds; his face was battered beyond recognition. Tsai seems to have saved his head from sword-cuts by means of Mr. Lowis's wash-basin. Mr. Lowis, hearing the rush, ran to the back, and clambered to the top of a small shed. Tsai says that just as Mr. Lowis got to the roof he was speared and fell down, being killed at once. One man says that as Mr. Lowis fell he looked heavenward and seemed to be praying. Tsai, the teacher, escaped with a few bruises; Chang, the evangelist, is badly injured, but decided to stay by the dead bodies until some one should arrive.

All the men who have come down greatly blame the officials, especially the military men, who, they say, simply shut their eyes to what was going on. There is a military yamen just behind the hall; twenty or thirty men could have saved the place, but the officer refused to send them. Another officer said he couldn't send men without orders from the Fu. The Hsien had plenty of work to save the imperial post-office.

He arrived just in time to save the life of the postal clerk, a Eurasian.

If my informants are to be believed, he is about the only one of the officials who acted with any promptness.

EDJTORIALS The Coming Year passed there will be arranged a systematic graded course in mis- The importance of keeping in sion study which can be adapted to touch with the progress of the various ages and classes, and that, Kingdom of God increases every too, not only for young people and day. The REVIEW offers a means women, but for churches as well. of doing this by representing the work of all denominations in all During the first six months of lands. A large number of ex- the coming year thousands of wo- perienced writers have already men are to study India. The text- promised to contribute articles for book prepared is •• Lux Christi- the coming year on the work of an Outline Study of India. a Twi- missions at home and abroad. light Land." This volume has been Among others, the following will prepared by Mrs. Caroline Atwater be looked for with especial interest: Mason with much care and skill. It is well written, and forms the MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. By basis for a fascinating series of mis- Merrill E. Gates, LL.D. sionary meetings. We heartily recommend every woman's society THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM. Henry O. in the land to follow this course for Dwight, LL.D. at least six months of the year.

THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA. J. Taylor In view of the important and Hamilton, D.D. wide-spread interest in this study, the REVIEW proposes to publish CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN monthly articles which will be valu- able as throwing side-lights on the INDIA. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D. subject for the month. Reference WORK FOR THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS. William to the yearly indexes to the REVIEW will also call attention to many B. ;lillar. articles which will add interest to IN THE HEART OF HAUSALAND. C. F. Harford, the study. In the General Mission- ary Intelligence Department we M.D. have arranged to furnish monthly THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA. John R. Hykes, D.D. the latest items of news from India. THEw~~r~ANS OF ARME"IA. Emily C. The REVIEW will thus be invaluable to missionary circles in connection PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Dr. W. C. Snyder, with these studies. Among others, D.D. the following articles will have a special interest: THE PYENG YANG CHRISTIANS. Rev. Samuel A. Moffat. THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. ISLAM IN INDIA. THE TEMPTATIONS OF A M,SSIONARY. Samuel THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. M. Zwemer, D.D. CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA. THE STORY OF PETER JONES. Rev. Egerton WOMAN'S INFLUENCE IN INDIA. R. Young. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN INDIA. THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE. M. St. Andre. NEEDED REFORMS IN INDIA. HrxDurSM REAL AND IDEAL. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES IN SIAM. Arthur NOTABLE INDIAN CHRIS"'IANS. J. Brown, D.D. SOME MISSIONARIES TO INDIA. JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON. John Ruther- furd, D.D. How to Conduct Missionary Meetings Other articles are promised by Every year we receive numer- " Ralph Connor," Dr. Timothy ous letters asking for suggestions Richard, of China; David Bland, of as to how to make missionary Ecuador; F. B. Meyer, of London, etc. The whole world field will be covered in the course of the year.

The Study of Jndia The women's missionary societies have set an example of intellL gence and progress in their plan for a "united studr of missions." In this they have followed in the steps of a the Student Volunteers, and we trust that before many years have

EDITORIALS

meetings interestin~. Even with ered at Lake Mohonk this year suggested courses of study and ex- (October 22-24) for the twentieth cellent material at hand, this is not time, drawn thither by the com- always easy. It can be done, how- bined attractions of a noble and ever, for there is no more fascinat- needy cause, a garden of God on ing subject, when rightly handled, earth, and the cordial and over- than the condition of the world flowing hospitality of Mr. Smiley. and the progress of the Kingdom of They found many points of policy God. In view of an evident need, calling for discussion, and several the REVIEW has arranged with Miss reforms in Indian affairs demand- ing agitation and action. There Belle M. Brain, the author of was a spirited debate in regard to several popular and helpful mis- the Vreeland Bill, which calls for a sionary books, and one who has breaking up of the reservations in had emiment success in conduct- New York State. The" friends of ing missionary meetings, to con- the Indians" are well-nigh unanitribute a series of articles monthly mous in their earnest desire and during the coming year. These demand that as soon as possible all reservations shall be divided and will aim to help leaders of mis- allotted according to the Dawes Severalty Act of 1887. As memsionary societies, and will dis- bers of various tribes, Indians are cuss various subjects in con- not amenable to State laws, but nection with the conduct of meet- have their own tribal government. ings, the study of missions and Immorality flourishes and agripractical work. culture languishes. Reservation life is, therefore, non conducive to the The list of topics is as follows: best physical, mental, or moral de- velopment of the Indians, but fos- JANUARY-Testimonies of Great Statesmen to ters profligacy, idleness, pauper- the Value of Foreign Missions. ism, paganism, and crime. The sooner they can take their position FEBRUARy-How to Interest the Individual as individual citizens, rather than in Missions. as units in a tribe, the better it will be for all concerned. The MARCH-The Missionary Library and Its Use. speedy passage of the Vreeland Bill APRIL-The Use of the Bible in the Missionary is, therefore, urged. A non-pro- gressive New York Indian, Andrew Meeting. John by name, opposed the bill, MAy-The Power of Prayer in the Missionary but was one of the strongest argu- ments in its favor. Meeting. JUNE-The Service of Song in the Missionary The other steps that should be taken are the cutting off of that Meeting. pauperizing practise, the distribu- JULy-Missionary Quotations and How to Use tion of rations by the government; the division of tribal funds, in Them. order that the "wards of the AUGusT-Missionary Training in the Home. nation" may the sooner become SEPTEMBER-Practical Work for Missionary independent and self-supporting; the discouragement' of the old Societies. heathen dances and other customs OCToBER-Methods of Raising Money for which tend to bind them to their uncivilized state; and the educa- Missions. NOVEMBER-Missionary Test Questions. DECEMBER-Notable Ohristmas Days in Mis· sionary History.

The Problem of the American Indian * The Indian problem is not yet either solved or dissolved, and will not be until the remaining 200,000 reservation Indians have had their lands allotted in severalty and have become American citizens, with the same constitutional rights as their white brothers. The friends of the Indians gath- • Oopies of the Mohonk Conference Report may. be had from Mr. Daniel Smiley, Mohonk Lake,N. Y.

tion, by government or mission and may be received from him. schools, of all Indian children. 'Ve have arranged to have Dr. Gates prepare for the REVIEW two We are firmly convinced that the articles on "The Present Condition sooner the Indians are thrown of the Indians, and 'Vhat is Being upon their own resources and are Done for Them," and on "The given an equal chance with all the Needs of the Indians and Neglected other inhabitants of our land, the Tribes." They will appear early sooner they will develop in inde- next year. pendence and stability of character. The process will entail hardships The Jews in Palestine for some and destruction to others, but that is inevitable and is no Rev. James Neil, M.A., formerly reason for hesitation. The path of incumbent of Christ Church, Jeruprogress is always marked by suf- salem, calls attention to the startfering. ling rapidity with which the pur- poses of God, as to "the Jews, Gen- It was an inspiration and an edu- tiles, and Church of God" are in cation to hear the spirited, intelli- eve1'y particular ripening. gent, and sympathetic discussion of these and other topics at Mo- 1. The return of the Jews to their honk. These conferences have had own land, in unbelief, which moves a wide and beneficial influence in on by leaps and bounds. In 1875 the past, both because of the prin- the Jewish population of Palestine ciples advocated and because of the was about 30,000. Now, twentymen of discretion and action who seven years later, it is reckoned at have voiced them and have carried from 70,000 to 100,000, with 40,000 them out. Among those present in Jerusalem alone, so that if a this year were: Hon. Samuel J. majority of denizens give character Barrows, Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Com- to a place, this is a Jewish city missioner Jones, General Whit- already. And still they come, a tlesey, Han. E. B. Vreeland, Dr. thousand a week during part of Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska; Bishop 1901. Huntington, J. S. Whipple, Miss Estelle Reel, Miss Scovell, Miss 2. The recent free distribution of Dawes, Hon. Darwin R. James, the New Testament among Israel. Col. R. H. Pratt, and Dr. H. B. The Mildmay Mission Among the Frissell. For the first time repre- Jews, headed by John Wilkinson, sentatives of the Roman Catholic has carried on this work on an un- Church were present and took a paralleled scale. Nothing in the prominent part. Archbishop Ryan, history of missions or of Bible soof Philadelphia, and MI'. Charles J. cieties compares with it. Already, Bonaparte, of Baltimore, are now up to the beginning of this year, members of the Indian Commis- 212,000 Hebrew New Testaments sion. It is well not to be working and 335,000 portions of the Hebrewout of harmony with this Church German New Testament had been in our efforts to elevate the Indian, put in circulation among this peobut rather over much prominence ple, who number in all not over and, praise was given them in the 11,000,000. conference. 3. There is what Russian wit- It was announced that Dr. Mer- nesses have called .. the resurrecrillE. Gates, of Washington, D. C., tion of the Hebrew tongue from had consented to conduct a Bureau the dead." At clubs in Moscow of Information on Indian Affairs. the business and debates are con- Information should be sent to him, ducted in Hebrew, and in Odessa

even ladies are using pure Hebrew dren, so the Lord pitieth them that in speech and writing. fear Him, for He knoweth our frame "-the way we are framed, Mr. Neil refers also to the cruel or put together. He never forgets Muscovite persecutions so revived, our individual peculiarities and during two years past, that a infirmities in His estimate of us. new exodus is becoming necessary from the kingdom of the north, as 2. We are to put ourselves in the of old from the kingdom of the place of others and deal with them south, and for similar reasons to accordingly. The spirit of the those which drove Israel out of Lord's Prayer, of all His teachings, Egypt. God evidently has not for- and of all apostolic exhortation, is gotten His own words in Genesis in this direction. Galatians vi: 1, 2 xii : 3 and Zechariah xi : 8. * -" If aman be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such Recanting Native Christians an one in the spirit of meekness; consi.de1'ing thyself, lest thou also In the reconstruction of the be tempted." It is easy to merciless- Native Church in China, a question ly condemn. But, if we were in imof no little moment is the status of minent peril of death and our wives those who, -in the hour of peril and and children exposed to the same persecution, recanted, burning in- risk, with dishonor and torture adcense to heathen idols, or ill other ded to destruction, how fearful the ways practically denying the Lord. temptation by some compromise to escape the danger! The man who We venture to counsel great knows his own weakness will be tenderness and compassion in deal- careful how he condemns offenders. ing with these native disciples, and there are a few principles which 3. 'Ve are to remember Christ's should ever be kept in mind in such own treatment of similar offenses. cases: Peter was the first man who con- spicuously recanted. He had little 1. Much depends on tempera- excuse. He had been faithfully ment in these trials of persecuting forewarned by his Master, yet he violence. Aside entirely from the persistently walked into the snare grace of God, there is a natural of the devil. His peril was not extimidity and a natural courage treme or immediate; it was only a which must largely enter into the remote danger at most; yet he dequestion. Some people are paralyzed nied, repeatedly, and with blasby fear and rendered incapable of phemy and cursing. Yet from proper deliberate action, while Christ's reproachful look, which others are indifferent to threats broke his heart, to the special mesand have natural fortitude under sage of the risen Lord, "Go tell my pain. Surgeons find immense va- disciples AND PETER," there is riety in the degrees of power volun- only infinite tenderness and comtarily to endure physical torture. passion. The grace of God is able to fortify ~ We are not apologizing for aposeven the most shrinking disciple, tasy, but we plead for a compasbut it must not be forgotten that pa- sionate attitude toward those who, tient endurance is sometimes exhib- in the severest testing of faith and ited by those who are entire stran- fortitude known in modern times, gers to God, and due allowance denied their Christ. Perhaps many should be made for the peculiarities of them may yet be thoroughly of constitution. Psalm ciii: 13, 14- "converted, and strengthen their "Like as a father pitieth his chil- brethren," as did Peter.

* "Palestine Repeopled." Tenth edition.

Introduction.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A CEN"URY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. but has one in Alsace.-The Wild Thompson. With Introduction by W. E. Olive Graft Mission, p. 111, was Blackstone. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.00. Flem- founded in 1874, not in 1886.-The ing H. Revell Co., New York. etc. 19m. East End Mission was established in 1881, not 1890, and the West Lon- We opened this book with great don Mission ceased years ago, when expectations, especially when we Rev. Larzen went to Mauritius.- read in the Preface that "the au- The Bonar Memorial Mission, p. thor's aim has been to supply the 114, was founded· by David Baron increasing demand for a concise, in 1885.-The Paris Mission to the comprehensive and convenient Jews, p. 15{), ceased a number of handbook which, while making no years ago, when Mr. Feingold left pretense to exhaustive and elabo- the city.-Bishop Schereschewsky, rate treatment, yet introduces the pp. 160 and 231,eontradicts the statereader to practically every society ment that he was brought to Christ and mission station that has existed by Lederer.-D. C. Joseph's Misin the past century, to most of the sion, p. 188, was established in prominent missionaries, and to the 1887, not in 1897.•-Dr. Epstein, of different types of Jew found in the the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, many lands whither he has p. 194, was in 1860 at Salonica, not in wandered." But we are sorely dis- 1862 in Beirut. but removed appointed. soon to Monastir, -resigning May 1, 1862.-Judah Monis (not Morris), First ofall, the book is filled with p. 227, was baptized March 27, 1722, incorrect statements, of which we not" about the year 1730." give a few. The University of Halle can scarcely be called "an We might increase this list of inoutgrowth of the religious awak- accuracies, which could have been ening that sprung chiefly from the avoided by a little care and invesardent faith and love of the Piet- tigation. ests, Philip Jacob Spener and August Herman Franke" (p. 91), since Again, the book is .filled with init is simply the continuation of correctly spelled names, of which the UniversityofWittenberg.-The we give the following samples: history of the Damascus Mission of Jeritz, instead of Jersitz; Behling, the Irish Presbyterians, pp. 102 and instead of Biehling; Sterlitz, in- 195, is not correct. Mr. Thompson stead of Strelitz; Grieswald, insays: "In 1843 an attempt to enter stead of Greifswald; Strausburg, Damascus failed, and the little band instead of Strasburg; Haumeister, fell back to Beyrout for five years "; instead of Hausmeister;' Konigsbut the official history of the Pres- burg, instead of Konigsberg; Membyterian mission in Damascus, pub- mel, instead of Memel; Jacobs, inlished in the Christian Instructor, stead of Jacoby; Galatia, instead 1851, says: "They entered Damas- of Galicia; Scherschewsky, instead cus on the 15th of that month (i.e., of Schereschewsky; Jgevre, instead July, 1843), and since that time the of Gjevre; Levi, instead of Lev. mission has been uninterruptedly maintained."-The work of the Again, important missions are Friends of England and of America. omitted. The list of societies in pp. 106 and 189, was never Jewish Appendix B contains 90 societies, work, according to a statement of of which 14 are either out of exist- Mr. Hussey, North Berwick, Me. ence or are not Jewish societies, -The Barbican Mission, p. 111, while there are more than 100 Jewhas no station in Austria-Hungary, ish societies in existence.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Again, the laie.qt available re- cases, if the statistics and the two ports are not used. Since the Pref- appendices were based upon the ace is dated June 1, 1902, we might latest available reports and expect that Mr. Thompson would brought up to date, and if an alpha- base his statements upon the re- betical Index were added, then Mr. ports of 1901. In some instances Thompson's "Century of Jewish he reports missions as existing that Missions" would be a work of have ceased years ago, while in value to the student of missions as others he follows the current re- well as to the cursory reader. ports as published in the magazines of the societies. Thus, the statis- L.M. tical part is of no value to the stu- dent. Lux CHRISTI. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo,280 pp. Wc. The Macmillan Co., .Again, the book lacks critical and New York. 1902. O1'iginal research. It is simply a recital of information supplied by This new volume, in the course of secretaries and missionaries, and books for the united study of mis- by a liberal use of the writings of sions under the auspices of the other men. The standard history women's missionary societies, is a of Jewish missions by de Ie Roi unique, attractive, and altogether seems to have been used very little. successful attempt to present the -Appendix C, on' Jewish Mis- subject of India and its missions in sionary Periodicals, contains a outline. The information is relia- number that can not be called "Jew- ble and up to date, and while very ish," like Folke-bladt, Lutherane- much condensed, is by no means ren Church of Scotland Mission- squeezed dry. The chapters deal ary, Record, FTee Chunh Monthly, with "The Dim Centuries" (1500 London City Mission Magazine. On B.C. to 1500 A. D.), "India's Inthe other side, the list is far from vaders," "The Oft-Conquered Peobeing complete, since the reviewer pie," "The Invasion of Love," receives 38 magazines devoted ex- "Work for Women," and "Forces clusivelyto Jewish missions, and 18 of Darkness and Forces of Light." magazines devoted partly to their Each chapter is supplemented with cause.-The statement that about statistics and references to other 125 American pulpits are occupied literature, also selections suitable by Hebrew-Christians, p. 265, is not for reading-poetry, and prose. exact (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, The Appendix gives a list of books December, 1901, p. 947.) and periodicals, a glossary, and sta- tistical table. Map and Index make The first two chapters of the the volume complete. We wish hook are doctrinal, while six others that every man, woman, and child deal with Jewish sects, Jewish in Christendom could join in this views of Christ, Zionism, Jewish stUdy. They would no longer be population, Jewish progress, etc. indifferent to missions, and would This part of the book is almost have their appetites whetted for free from mistakes, since its sub- more knowledge and better service. jects have been discussed by numerous other writers. However, it is * not correct to say that the basis of Yiddish is low German (p. 37). THE EAST OF To-DAY ANn To-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter, D.D. 12mo, 190 PP. If Mr. Thompson and the pub- $1.00, net. The Century Co., New York. lishers would correct the many mis- 1902. takes, which would involve the rewriting of whole pages in some This volume is the result of Bishop Potter's tour in the Orient. He gives his impressions of the peo- ples and problems as he observed them. The chief value lies in

the fact that it gives the observa- THE NEW BOOKS tions and conclusions of one of the CENTURY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. Thompson. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. leaders of the Episcopal Church in 1902.

America, and one prominent in THE EAST OF TO'DAY AND TO-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, municipal and national life. China, net. Century Co. 1902.

the Philippines, Japan, India, and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGtJE. By J. S. Reed, D.D. Watertown, N Y. 34 p.p. 25 cents. Hawaii pass under Bishop Potter's 1902.

eye, and he tells what he sees and LIFE'S SECRETS. By Henry Foster, M.D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00, net. thinks in clear and interesting OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. C. fashion that makes the book read- Trumbull. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell_ 1902. able, even tho it does not carry as WILLIAM BUTLER, FOUNDER OF Two MISSIONS. great weight as if it were from an By His Daughter. Illustrated. 240 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains. New York. 1902. authority on the subjects touched Lux CHRISTI. An Outline Study of India. By upon. The chapters have rather a Caroline A. Mason. 12mo, paper,278 pp. 30 cents. MacmillaD, New York. 1902. transient than a permanent inter- FIFTY YEARS' MISSION WORK IN CHHOTA est and value. * NAGPUR. By Rev. E. Chatterton. Maps, etc. 8va. $2.00. E. &J. E. Young, New THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By York. 1902. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 28.6d. H. R. Allenson, London. V,LLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Russell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. 1902. In our former notice of this interesting book we omitted to make HIGHER HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By some criticisms which we think T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, should be noted. The criticisms London of politicians, merchants, and travelerl'l are well answered, the Soo THAH: THE MAKING OF THE KOREAN NAchapters which deal with "lib- TION. By Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.25, eral thought and heathen destin- net. Revell. 1902. ies" are not adequate. The writer has misjudged those who believe in GLIMPSES OF CHINA AND CHINESE HOMES. By the premillennial return of Christ, E. S, Morse. Illustrated. 209 pp. $1.50. when he says that they proclaim Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1902. the Gospel for a "witness" against men, to the end that all may be GLIMPSES OF OUR PEI<ING GIRLS. By Mrs. without excuse and God may be Charlotte Jewell. 25 cents. P. J. Waltechnically in the right in con- den, Boston. 1902. demning them. The author also holds that portions of the Old Tes- IN THiBET AND CHINESE TURKISTAN. By Capt. tament under fire of the critics H. P. DEASY. $5.00. Longmans, Green should not be translated as part of & Co. New York. 1902. the Christian Scriptures. This is a proposition to which very few ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. missionaries would agree. Robertsen. Illustrated. 8vo. 65 cents. Hodder & Stoughton. 1902. A Correction A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing Eys- By a misprint the name of the ter. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Revell. 1992. author of " Les Troubles des Chine" was spelled Allies, and he INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles Eastman. was spoken of as a "Romish au- Illustrated. 12mo. $1.60, net. McClure, thority." The author is Raoul Phillips & Co., New York. 1ilO2. Atlier, an eminent Protestant professor in Paris. DANIEL BOONE. By R. G. Thwaites. Illus- trated. 251 pp., 8vo. $1.00. D. Appleton. 1902.

THE BLUE BADGE OF COURAGE. By H. H. Hadley. 12mo, 468 pp. $1.25. Saalfield Publishing Co., Akron, Ohio. 1902.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumholtz. II· lustrated. 2 vols" 900 pp. $12.09, net. Scribners. 1902.

THE BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Henry C. Turner. 12mo. $1.25, net. RevelL 1902.

LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron De S. Nery. $4.00. E. P. Dutton. 1902.

THE UGANDA PROTECTORATE. By Sir Harry Johnston. Illustrations and maps. 2 vols.,4to. $12.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1902.

JOHN McKENZIE: SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY AND STATESMAN. By Prof. W. D. McKen- ZIE. 78.6d. Hodden & Stoughton, London. 1902.

THRO' HIDDEN SHENS!. By Francis Nichols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50, net. Scribners. 1902.

A MAKER OF THE NEW ORIENT. Samuel RoIlins Brown. By William E. Griffis. Illus- trated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Revell. 1902.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA A The largest flower Good Words The annual report W.C.T.U. mission in Massa- for the of the American Flower Mission chusetts is under Bible Society Bible Society is re- ceiving most favor- the auspices of the able comment from the religious W. C. T. U., and each Saturday press. The Zion's Herald, in a discriminating and appreciative edi- from nine in the morning till five torial, calls attention to the important relation whicP. the work of this in the afternoon devoted women, society sustains to all missionary progress. The New York Observer some 40 strong, meet in the basenotices the improvement in the finances of the year. The Pacific ment of the Congregational buildrefers to the work accomplished through the auxiliaries in the meet- ing to open the packages of flowers ing of immigrants as they come to this country. The Congregation- as they come, arrange them into alist uses the argument of the issues of the society and its exten- bouquets, and send out. Seventy sive work to show how interest in the Bible waxes and does not wane towns contribute their weekly floral Another one of the religious week: lies remarks editorially: "Mission- offering, and between 4,000 and ary work in the Philippines more than balances any military atroci- 5,000 bouquets are made and carried ties. The agent of the society reports that 52,793 copies of the Bible by these workers to hospitals, ha~e been circulated this year. This is surprisingly fine work." prisons, sand gardens, and homes.

The Prince A dinner was given One worker tells how the dirt in of Siam to the Crown- one home disappeared by basket- in America Prince of Siam dur- ing his stay in New fuls after the weekly advent of the York, October 27th, by Mr. Warner flowers. The children especially Van Orden, on behalf of the Presbyterian Board. Dr. Arthur J. appreciate keenly the bright little Brown, who has recently returned from a visit to Siam and other nosegays. The fact that thousands Asiatic countries, delivered an able address, in which he dwelt on the of people hemmed in by narrow fine qualities of the Siamese and the enlightened character of their streets and dirty tenements have government, while at the same time he spoke clearly of the bless- not even 10 cents to carry them to ings which Christ alone can give. The crown-prince responded in the suburban park or open country, excellent spirit, and acknowledged the great indebtedness of his people makes this work all the more imto the Presbyterian missionaries. portant.-Congregationalist.

Training- The Chicago Train- School for ing-school for City, Missions Home, and Foreign Missions, in which Mr. Moody still lives, has been in successful operation seventeen years, and has enrolled nearly 15,- 000 students. Its women are found in all parts of the world, 150 being in the foreign field, and 600 or 700 in deitconess work. It differs from most training-schools in that it trains for all mission fields.

A Noble Secretary Mabie, Beneficence of the Baptist Mis- sionary Un ion, through the generosity of a "Good Samaritan" whose name is as yet unknown, has the wherewith to provide two homes in Northfield,

Mass., for the comfort and recu- Indian Christians give was well peration of missionary families illustrated, when representatives while sojourning in America on of the Woman's Auxiliary handed furlough. in cash to Bishop Hare nearly $2,400 for missionary and other China Pays The American purposes, besides reporting the ex- for Property Board has received penditure during the last year of over $1,000 for various religious Destroyed through the United and charitable purposes at home. States State De- Missionary Twelve hundred partment, $57,933, being one-quar- Rally of young people, wear- ter of the amount awarded to the Young People in g conspicuously Board by the commission now in session in China for losses on mis- upon coat and sion property in the Boxer outbreak dress fronts white flag pins marked two years ago. The total award is with the blue cross (badges of the very nearly equal to the amount of Standard Bearers), recently toured the claims presented. The award the Charlestown Navy Yard, fairly for the personal losses of mission- turning the heads of the grizzled aries will, it is expected, soon be old officers by their flood of quessent from Peking to Washington. tions about guns, anchors, and uni- This is prompt payment .for dam- forms. After this bit of sight-seeages as contrasted with the long ing, all went to People's Temple, delays in settling the claims of the where until 7.30 o'clock everybody Board against Spain and Turkey. talked to everybody else and ate The sum received goes toward re- the doughnuts, cheese, and coffee imbursing the treasury for money served by waiters in Oriental cosalready expended in rebuilding tumes, representing the different mission property in North China, castes of Chinese, Japanese, Indian, and in meeting other urgent calls and Turkish society. After these of the same sort. social hours came a missionary rally, with singing, drills by the How Some At a convocation children, and a thrilling address by Indians Give held recently by Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, a missionary from Peking, China, on "Unpub- Bishop Hare on the lished Stories of the Peking Siege." Pine Ridge Reserve, South Dakota, This rally was held under the aussome 1,200 Indians were in attend- pices of the New England Women's ance, many of whom had journeyed Foreign Missionary Society of the a week or more by wagon tq be Methodist Church, and is the first present. Of the 25,000 Indians in of a series.-Congregationalist. the state, nearly 10,000 are baptized members of the Church. The living A Fine During the seven communicants number 3,280, while Presbyterian months of this year during the twenty-nine years of his Contingent (May 1 to December episcopate, the bishop has confirmed over 6,000, and this among 1) the Presbyterian a people whom he found in 1873 in Church has sent out 130 missionpractical savagery. The fact was aries, the largest number it ever stated that the congregations had sent in a like period, and (as one given to foreign and domestic mis- affirms) "probably a larger number sions during the past year over than any Board in the United $900, besides their gifts of $300 to States ever sent in any year." Of diocesan missions, to say nothing these 56 were returning to-their of the nearly $5,000 for parochial fields, but 74 were going out for purposes. The spirit in which

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first time. Of physicians there of Arabia have recently held a miswere 11, of whom 2 were women. sionary conference concerning the The destinations of this company needs of their fields and the probwere Africa, Brazil, China, India, lems which arise out of the peculiar Korea, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- customs of fanatically Mohammepines, Syria, Siam, and Laos. For dan countries. all which let us thank God and take courage. EUROPE Two Africans The Presbyterian Work of the The British and for Africa Church, South, is sending to Luebo, British Foreign Bible So- its flourishing mission on the Up- Bible Society ciety's a~liance with per Kongo, Dr. L. A. DeYampert and Miss Althea Brown, both col- foreign missions, it ored. The American Missionary says of her: is said, was never more intimate Miss Brown is well prepared in and indispensable. One example every particular for this missionary service. She was trained in the will serve to illustrate what takes public schools of Mississippi as a child, and came to Fisk University place in almost all non-bhristian in early womanhood. She com- pleted a course of study in this countries. Our Egyptian agency mstitution, struggling against pov- erty and overcoming many diffi- last year supplied nearly 30 differ- culties. She taught during vaca- tions, and in this way not only ent missionary societies-British supported herself in her student life, but also accomplished an im- and American, Swedish, Dutch and portant work in a neglected community. German-with the Scriptures which Dr. DeYampert is a graduate of they required. Across this pictur- Tuscaloosa Institute, a school sustained by the Southern Presbyte- esque and polyglot field, which exrian Church. He has qualified himself to go as a medical mission- tends from Malta to Mozambique, ary. His early training, however, was at Burrell School, Selma, Ala- and embraces both Aleppo and bama, one of the chain of such institutions supported by the Amer- Uganda, the missions of Anglicans ican Missionary Association. and Presbyterians, of Friends and Arabian The Arabian Mis- Mission of the sion, under the spe- Methodists, of German Lutherans Reformed cial care of the and German Evangelicals, besides Church (Dutch) Reformed a number of undenominational so- Church of the United States, is now supporting 10 cieties, have all alike drawn their American missionaries in 6 fields, all of these fields lying upon the munitions from our stock. And east side of the peninsula except Muscat, which is rather south than here, as elsewhere, through this east, but accessible by the same general route of travel. The mis- means, the books have passed into sionaries scattered along the coast the hands of the people practically without cost to the missions them- selves.-Bible Society Reporter.

A British The Missionary Auxiliary to the Her a l d of the American Board American Boa I' d speaks thus of the Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society: "The annual report-of the British Society, which has for years gener- ously aided in various lines of work in Bible lands, has just been re- ceived, and shows that the past year has been one of increased effi- ciency, with an increased income. It has made grants-in-aid to a num- ber of the stations in charge of mis- sionaries of our American Board in

Turkey, enabling them to carryon time eaters of human flesh of work which otherwise could not Fiji." It will stand eight feet high have been attempted. Our brethren with its 22,000 pages, bearing the at Marash, Aintab, Marsovan, autographs o«)f nearly 1,000,000 per- Sivas, Van, Smyrna, Salonica, sons. Broussa, Trebizond, and other sta- tions, testify to the great value of A Reprint The Baptist Mis- the assistance received from these of Edwards' sionary Society has grants. We return hearty thanks to this organization in Great "Humble republished, with a Britain, which is cooperating so Attempt" view of deepening efficiently in missionary work in the Orient." the interest in for- eign missions, the famous treatise The London The recently issued by Jonathan Edwards which led Missionary annual report of indirectly to the formation of that Society Schools this society gives society. The pamphlet is called "An hnmble attempt to promote the following sta- explicit agreement and visible tistics of the mission schools: union of God's people in extraor- dinary prayer for the revival of Sunday-schools……………. ….. 1,283 religion and the advancement of Sunday scholars. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 54,249 Christ's kingdom on earth." Carey.. Day-schools: read it, and conceived the idea of holding missionary prayer-meet- Boys ………………………. 1,642 ings, and the formation of the Bap- Girls……………………….. 190 tist Missionary Society was the Day scholars : outcome. Boys ………………………. 59,966 Girls …………………….. " 30.467 British Quakers The last annual re- and Missions port oithe Friends' As the Bible is taught in all these Foreign Missionary day-schools, it may be said that over ninety thousand boys and girls are Association shows that there are being brought under the influence now in India 6 stations, at which 10 of the Gospel from day to day. men and 20 women are at work. India has the largest number of The 5 stations of Madagascar have scholars (36,532), but Madagascar is 7 men and 11 women, Syria 5 and a good second with 32,446. China 9, China 8 and 11, Oeylon 3 and 1, makes a comparatively poor show- and East Africa 3 and 3. In the ing with 2,749 scholars, of whom above figures the wives are includonly 790 are girls. Africa has 6,852, ed. In connection with the Friends' and Polynesia 11,854. Armenian Mission at Constantino- ple there are 3 women, andat other That Wesleyan With a portion of places abroad are 7 men and 14 Roll of Honor their famous Mil- women, including wives.

lion Guinea Fund, Scottish United In the 15 fields of the British 'Vesleyans are to erect Free Church the United Free a monumental building, in which and Missions Ohurch, situated in will be preserved a unique roll of Africa, India, honor, constituting such a mass of signatures as, probably, the world China, West Indies, and New Hehas never seen. Any subscriber brides. there is now a missionary could put down his own name or force numbering 288, in addition to that of some departed loved one. 111 missionaries' wives. The or- "Ex-cannibals of New Guinea have dained native pastors now number inscribed their names, Red Indians 38, while the other native agents of the b;Wkwoods, reclaimed Mata- number 2,786. Forthemaintenauce beles of Mashonaland, and the one-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of this army of workers the Church number of schools was 514 and of at home has contributed $651,570. scholars 20,463. The number of ordained European missionaries is 111; medical mis- The Industrial Missions Comsionaries, 39 (15 ordained); Women's pany, which is auxiliary to this Society missionaries, 90 ; native or- society, has had a very successful dained pastors, 38; evangelists, 403; year. In India it employs some 25 teachers, 1,580; other helpers, 104 ; Europeans and 2,600 natives, and Women's Society teachers, 512; in West Africa 20 Europeans and Bible-women and other women 350 natives. The company pays a helpers, 172; Church members, 39,- dividend of 5 per cent., and was 572; attendance at 8 colleges and able to hand over last year a con- 864 schools, 47,445. tribution of $48,750 to the ordinary funds of the society.

Scottish Mis- The Jewish Mission Missionary The Finnish Mis- Zeal in sionary Society, sions to the of the Established Finland whose only field up to the present has Jews Church of Scotland been Southwest Africa, has of late reported to the experienced a great awakening.· During the last two or three years General Assembly in May, 1902, about 200 young men, and nearly as many young women, have that 62 workers were employed in offered themselves for service. Its first missionary has arrived in 5 stations-namely, Smyrna, Alex- China. This is the sole evangelical missionary society in Russia, and andria, Salonica, Contantinople, its director has expressed the hope that the German-speaking Lutherand Beirut, and that 1,429 schol- ans of Russia will assist in the new departure, owing to Russia's inars attended the 10 schools of creasing influence in China.

the society. The expenses were The Stundists If the Russian in Russia government only $21,000. knew its own inter- The United Free Church of Scot- ests, it would recognize that real Stundists and Evangelicals do not land Mission to the Jews has 80 hold socialistic doctrines, and that even a sectarian religious moveworkers in Edinburgh. Budapest, ment is the best thing to counter- act the dangerous revolutionary Constantinople, Breslau, Safed, tendencies among factory work- men and peasants. Stundists. or and Tiberias. Its 8 schools were "Pashkovite," workmen never unite with socialists-who are attended by 1,188 scholars, its 4 always anti-religious-but always oppose them, and Stundist peas- Sunday-schools have 603 scholars, ants will always submit to those in authority for the Gospel's sake on and its 2 Children's Homes contain all points excepting on the point of religion, and might be "a salt" 50 children. The expenses last year against the revolutionary con- tamination. were $40,000.

Festival of the 'l'his annual gather- Basel Mission ing was held June . 30-July 3 at Basel.

Much satisfaction was felt that with a budget of $300,000 the deficit was only $400. Sixteen mission- aries were ordained in the Cathe- dral-4 for India, 2 for China, 7 for the Gold Coast, and 3 for Cam- eroon. Herr Oehler, the mission inspector, gave a very encouraging account of the progress of the work in all the parts of the world where it is carried on. Last year there were 1,942 baptisms of heathen, and the numl?er of adherents at the mission stations was 43,102; the

One can only !!ympathize with let, which served also as a dispen- the remark made in the " Outlook sary ticket, was given, containing for Russia" on the low spiritual the Ten Oommandments, the Lord's condition of the Stundists in Rus- Prayer, and a brief statement of sia. Truly, they are like a flock saving truth. with none to lead them and to in- struct them. At present work Famine and In the October RE- among them will be more danger- Industrial VIEW we published ous than ever on account of the agrarian riots which have taken Work in India "A Plea from place, and which will make the 'India," asking for officials more suspicious than be- fore. funds with which to rescue starv- ing waifs and widows in connec- No doubt the Lord's time for full tion with the Famine and Indus- religious freedom in Russia has not trial Mission at Aligarh, N. W. P., yet come, and judging by the India. Rains have come, but the present home minister's (Mr. von after-effects of the famine have to Phleves) strong character, no be reckoned with. Poverty-striken leniency is to be expected from people need to be saved from star- him. But the Lord's work is never vation and supported for a long behind time. "In Thine hand is time to come. We have over 1,000 power and might so that none are famine people in our institutions, able to withstand Thee" (II. Ohron. a number of whom have been xx: 6). Persevering, definite, inter- rescued during the present year. , cessary prayer is needed, both for We are giving them work whereby the removal of hindrances and for they may earn their own livelihood, the building up of religion,-Evan- and thus be saved from starvation, gelical Alliance Quarterly. and help to save others. The 25,- 000 waifs in our orphanages in ASIA India and the 20,000,000 widows there should receive the closest What One The Missionary care from God's people. Over 300 Doctor Did He1'ald gives a very of these widows are in the Widow's Industrial Home, at Aligarh. interesting account Nearly all of these are under 25 of the life of the Rev. Edward years of age. What a splendid Ohester, M. D., for forty-three years chance this is for Ohristlike love a missionary in India. The amount and philanthropy I of work accomplished by him, apart from his medical duties, Fifteen dollars a year will sup- would be considered far too much a famine waif or widow. "Ij' a for anyone man, yet in addition to brother or sister be naked and in his ministerial work we are told lack of daily food, and one of you that he was put in charge of the say unto them, Go in peace, be ye Madura hospital and dispensary. warmed and filled, and yet ye give The attendance steadily advanced them not the things needful to the from 3,100 the year before he took body, what doth it profit ?" (James charge, till the last ye9,r of his over- ii : 15, 16.) sight of the medical work in Dindigul and Madura, when it exceeded Funds are also needed for the 51,000, more than 22,000 of which erection of more homes for these were new cases. To each of· these poOl' people, and for workshops and thousands, and the thousands more machinery. Oarpentry, shoemak- of accompanying fI'iends, the Gos- ing, tailoring, printing, basket- pel was daily preached, and a leaf- making, cloth-weaving, etc., are being taught, and, as Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN()E

Warne says, the workshops are heated seven times. The tempera- ture rose higher each day, and fell a bee-hive of industry. Heart, only one degree at night, until for head, and hand are being tau~t at three weeks the temperature in my Aligarh. We need your help. office stood at 101°, 102°, and one day, 103°. Once the gale blew for J. C. LAWSON. 53 continuolls hours, when not a door or window was allowed open The Crumbling A writer in Epiph- day or night, and the air was like fire. Work had to go on; sick peo- of Caste any names these ple had to be visited at any hour, and many times the hot winds five proofs that burned my eyes till I had to cover my head and breathe as I could. caste scruples are losing their hold: At the hospital, where during dis- pensary hours all the doors had to 1. Numbers of strangers eat to- be open, the temperature was still gether in Hindu hotels where all higher, rising to 106° for several kinds of Hindus are welcomed. In days during the morning hours. such a place Hindus of the lowest For two days the temperature rose· class sit together with others of to 11° in the shade to 1780 in the higher castes and eat their grub. sun! "-Assembly Herald.

2. The Hindu gentry publicly Wesleyan The Rev. B. Pratt, keep Mohammedan cooks and eat Work Among of the Hyderabad with Europeans at the same table. the Malas Wesleyan Mission, 3. Hindus of the highest class contributes an inare employed in steamer service as doctors, clerks, or sorters. They teresting article to the Harvest live permanently on board the Field on "Mission Work Among steamers, and most of them live on Malas in Hyderabad." Practically food cooked or touched by Moham- outcaste, the l<Ialas, like many medans (even if some one makes his other low-caste communities, are own arrangem-ent). great sticklers for caste. They look down with lofty contempt upon the 4. High-class Hindus employed in Madigas, the second main division military service go to foreign coun- of the low-caste, servile population tries and eat food cooked by for- in Southern India. The Malas coneigners and do not lose their caste. stitute one-tenth of the entire pop- ulation of Hyderabad State, and 5. High-class Hindus employed in the distribution throughout the tea concerns do not care to eat dominions is fairly uniform, so that cooked food of lowest class Hindus every village has its Mala goodess, whose water he cannot drink in his or quarter; its mohalla, as it would own country. be called in North India. The Wesleyans began actual work The Deadly A missionary who among the Malas in 1885, and there are now 1,461 church-members in a Heat in "India has heard people in Christian community of nearly 8,000. The people are very similar the hom e – land in caliber and tendencies to the Chamars of North India, and the make comparisons between the movement among them toward Christianity has features precisely heat of India and our own has taken the trouble to give some statistics.

She is speaking of North India. "I, who have remained on the plains all summer, can testify that I put up my punkahs April 2d, having found the heat of the house too great to bear even at that early date. From the middle of April to the 15th of May the temperature during the day never fell below 820 in a closed-up house with wooden shutters on all the doors (doors are also windows here), and the tem- perature was often up to 94° in- doors. From May 15th the hot wind began to blow, and became more and more like the furnace that was

the same. The motives which in- speaking congregations the subject of missions is either never touched duce them to become Christians uponeat all or in such a perfunc- tory, indefinite way as to accomare mixed. Deep heart-hunger is plish nothing. What is needed is the organization of each local not the compelling motive, but church on the basis of obligation to evangelize the community in which neither is it a mercenary motive. it is planted. This idea ought to enter into the very existence of Undoubtedly secular and material every European church in this land, and the ideal ought to be kept considerations influence them at before each church without any "let up." Of course, it is easy to the first, but these soon give place suggest this in an editorial note, and none know better than the to more worthy considerations. writer that one of the most difficult problems of the age is to bring the How Famine Mr. Hazen, of Sho- European community of India into sympathetic and helpful touch wit.h ~. Orphans are lapur, wri tes of practical missionary work. The Kept BUI)' the i l' method of problem will never solve itself. Unless men of God with the heav- caring for the or- enly fire burning in their hearts and a genuine passion for the evan· phans under their care: gelization of the world take hold of it, nothing in the direction indi- The 250 boys that live in our cated will ever be accomplished.- compound we try to keep busy and Indian Witness. give little time for mischief. We hardly dare to give holidays for Female Of every 1,000 males fear of trouble. During Christmas Education in in the Madras Presiweek some small work had to be South India dency, 26 are Chrisassigned each day. For some months now we have had all the tians; but of every boys, except the very smallest, in 1,000 males who can read and write, some branch of industry. There is 45 are Christians. Among Chrisa carpenter shop, a shop for weav- tains, 1 in 15 knows English; among ing wool rugs, another for weaving Hindus, 1 in 132; among Mohamcloth, on the native hand looms, medans, 1 in 157. But the remarkfor the boys' own clothes, a garden able preemillence of Christians in which vegetables are raised for over other classes is especially sale and for use, when there is seen in the returns on female water; just now the well is dry, education.. Taking an average and we must wait for rain. We of 10,000 women in each comhave classes for washing clothes, munity, the number who can read for sewing, for mason work, and write is, for the Hindus, 70; making repairs and additions to for Mohammedans, 86; for Chrisbuildings, and the latest thing is tialls, 913. For eV2ry female who cooking. Formerly this was done can read and write among Hindus by women; on the small native and Mohammedans there are 16 fireplaces. Now we have a large males, but among Christian only 2 brick stove, with sheet-iron top, on males. The preeminence in female which the flat cakes are baked literacy of the Christian comlike so many pancakes. The boys do the work of kneading and patting the cakes into shape, under the direction of three or four women.

The Direst One of the next Need of the great developments Indian Church which we hope to see in the religious life of India is a revival of mission- ary interest among the Anglo-In- dian and Eurasian congregations of all the various churches in the empire. What such a revival would mean for the evangelization of In- dia may be readily imagined. In three-fourths of these Eng lis h-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munity is still further establish- The "new movements" we hear ed when we turn to the figures so much about, and the" changed relating to the knowledge of Eng- conditions" that affect Shanghi, lish. Altogether in the Presidency Peking, and Hankow, do not touch there are 20,314 females who can or move this people. Weare in read and write English. Of these the theater of Boxerdom two years the Jains furnish only 1; the Mus- ago. The churches are all dissubuans only 77; the Hindus, organized and much of the work 1,770; but the Christians, 18,442. upset. The difficulties are very great, and call for much waiting The New The new treaty just on God. Typhus and famine fever Treaty and concluded with are raging all around here, and the Missions in Chi n a promises, natives are praying for rain, and among other re- famine conditions prevail. This is China forms, a more rea- the fourth year of bad harvests in Pingyang-fu, and there will be sonable policy regarding mission- much suffering this winter. ary work. The terms of the treaty are as follows: The general aspect of the people about here is one of indifference; The missionary question in China being, in the less they have to do with the the opinion of the Chinese government, one Church, seemingly, the better. requiring careful consideration, so that. if Many who used to worship with possible. troubles such as have occurred in us stay away from fear. The attithe past may be averted in the future, Great tude of officials and people is Britain agrees to join in a commission to in- friendly, but there does not seem vestigate this question; and, if possible. to to be the seeking after Western devise m(lans for securing permanent peace learning and the Gospel that marks between converts and non-converts, should other parts of China. such a commission be formed by China and the treaty powers interested. The Chinese This little narra- It is to be hoped that this com- Not Musical tive, tho amusing, mission will find a way to safe- yet approaches to guard the persons of missionaries and their institutions without that the woful (at least, for missionary preferential treatment of one class of missionaries above the others, nerves). Miss Kate Kauffman, of which has done so much harm in Foochow, writes: "The Chinese are the past. It is well known that much of the recent trouble was not naturally musical. In some caused by the civil privileges given arts they have excelled, but in to French Catholic missionaries and their converts by the Chinese music they seem never to have had government, which placed ordinary ability. They fail even when they Chinese citizens at a disadvantage in the courts. That fact has done wish to appeal to the deepest hu- incalculable damage to the mission- man feeling. Their instruments ary cause in the past, and has taught a much-needed lesson for are elementary, resembling a banthe future.-The Christian. jo, or if it is for the medium of Conditions Rev. W. Percy in She-n-si Knight, of the wind it is the simplest horn, such China Inland Mis- as children blow in civilized lands. sion, writes us from Fang-cheng, in the Shan-si province of China: Our Christian converts have a taste Here we are, far inland amid for music which needs cultivation. Shan-si famine and dust and dirt. They sing with vim our good old tunes, but, oh, with what startling variations! Each singer has inde- pendent ideas as to the time, the swells, the ascents and descents on the gamut. A strong nasal twang seems to be attempted. Our new missionary said that when she first heard a· congregation burst into song she jumpedand looked around and upward; she thought that a typhoon had struck the church and

that the timbers were falling with rooms-a bedroom on either side, a crash. But it is too pathetic to and a center lobby where they keep be comic. ~-'he singers' earnestness all their agricultural tools and makes them respectable. Where stores of provisions. In this sort we have schools the students are of lobby they cook their meals in a taught to use their voices properly. large copper or iron pot. The. fire Last Easter, in Foochow, we had a is kept going underneath with dry "day of song," which was so suc- stalks wl:;lich are burnt in bundles. cessful that it is to be a yearly fes- The chimney passes through the tival. Some choruses sung that bedroom wall and under their brick day would be a credit to any Sun- bed, the heat thus warming the day-school convention in any bed before the smoke passes out land." through another chimney at the side of the house. This brick bed Romanizing One of the most is about 4 feet high and occupies Chinese important aids to half the room. Six or 8 persons Characters missionary pro g- can sleep on it at once. A roll of ress, if it can be matting covers the top, and on this is spread their bedding for the carried out, is the attempt now night. Very often the chimney being made by the missionaries of is choked up, and the smoke fills China to introduce the alphabet as the house so that you can not see a substitute for the cumbersome across the room. Everything soon aggregation of complicated signs becomes black, and all the furniture which is used at present. It will, goes into mourning. This is the indeed, mean quite as much for the cause of many eye diseases in Chinese as for the missionaries if China. The roofs of the houses are some arrangement can be made flat. In summer the family sleep whereby the tones can be repre- up here, and in winter pile up all sented by predetermined letters their firewood out of the way. and accents. If instead of some thousands of arbitrary signs the Even China Some recent impelearner needs to matlter only forty is Moving. rial edicts in China or fifty, the gain will be incalculable. It is a difficult task and one demand careful atthat will not be solved for years to tention. One orders the Manchu (as come. Some progress has been distinguished from Chinese) courmade, however. The American tiers and generals to nominate Mon- Presbyterian Press at Shanghai chus between the ages of 15 and 25 has just completed the Ningpo to go abroad, there to study foreign Romanized Bible, which has the branches of knowledge. Another further distinction of being the abolishes the prohibition of interfirst complete Bible with references marriage between Manchus and published in China. It is proposed Chinese, which has been enforced to issue during this current year since the beginning of the dynasty, by way of experiment a monthly and directs officials, by diplomatic paper, a hymn and tune book and methods, to discourage the binding some parts of the New Testament of the feet of Chinese female chilin Roman type.-Evangelist. dren, because, it is declared, this is a barbarous custom, and injurious Chinese The houses the to health. Others have done away Houses country people live with the old methods of examina- tions, and enact that students in in are generally the future must know something built of large, heavy mud bricks dried in the sun: There are three

GENERAL MISSIONARY IliITELLIGENCE

about modern things in order to the use of its students. There is obtain their literary degrees. Chi- also, according to Dr. Hykes, are· nese literati will now have to con- markable movement on the part of some of the highest officials in the cern themselves with the" paltry land, to make a retranslation or business of commerce." for one of revision of the Bible. with a view the subjects posted up for the lower to putting it into what they conexaminations this autumn is "Com- sider a more worthy literary form. petitive Trade."-C. M. S. Intelli- This work is said to have imperial gencer. sanction. The hope is that the official class will thus become ac- Dr. Ament A letter from Dr. quainted with the contents of the Bible, with the result that their V8. Sheffield to Mr. E. prejudices against it and against Christianity will be removed. "We Mark Twain W. Blatchford says issued more Mandarin Bibles in the last three months," says Dr. Hykes, in closing: " We "than would have been considered ample stock for eight years a deare delighted to welcome Dr. and cade ago."

Mrs. Ament back again to China. Activity Rev. Heber Jones of Korean writes thus hope- If Mark Twain could have seen the Christians fully about Korean reception given Dr. and Mrs. converts: "I think we missionaries in Korea can not Ament, by all classes of the Chi- be too grateful for the fact that our Korean Church is a church of nese, Christian and non-Christian, workers for the Lord. As soon as a Korean is converted, he immedihe would have had food for reflec- ately begins work among his rela- tives and neighbors, and presses . tion on his attempt to destroy the home Christianity on them. As a result, the missionary, instead of good name of a fellow country- having to go out seeking the people, has more than he can do to care man."- for the people who come seeking him. This is one of the peculiari- Chinese Women The other day a ties of the work in Korea." Going Abroad steamer from for Study Shanghai to Y 0- koh:'tma had among its passengers a party of 8 young Chinese women going to Japan for a long course of study. This is an almost unprecedented occurrence, and is a decided step forward for China, for it is the prevalent opinion that it is not worth while to attempt to educate Chinese women. All these young women are fro:ql high-class families.

Manchus The statement is Church Union One peculiarity of Seeking made on the author- in Korea the work carried on Foreign ity of Dr. Hykes, by the Presbyteri- Learning agent of the Ameri- ans in Korea is that it represents can Bible Society the federated activities of the four in Shanghai, China, that as the re- branches of the Presbyterian sult of an edict directing that the Church-Canada, Australia, and sons of Manchus and Mongols shall the northern and southern Presbybe chosen to go abroad and study, terian bodies in the United States. there has. been an unprecedented The working unity is so well demand in China for foreign books, wrought out that in the eyes of the including the sacred Scriptures, natives there is nothing in the one government college having ap- name or administration of any plied for a grant of 50 Bibles for Presbyterian church in Korea to

differentiate it from any other lives in its service. Not in vain Presbyterian church, altho the have so many devoted missionaries initiative impulse of one may have died in Evheland and the German come from Australia and another Togoland. There are now 2,500 from the southern Presbyterian members of the Christian Church church in this country. connected with the mission, and 1,000 children in its 36 schools. AFRICA The African A writer in Central A Missionary On Tuesday, Octo- Less Sensitive Af1'ica gives these Murdered ber 21st, a telegram in Morocco was received, sent to Pain illustrations of the by Dr. Roberts fact that the black .from Tangier, saying, that Mr. man is much less susceptible to D. J. Cooper, of the North Africa physical suffering than his white Mission, was shot dead in Fez on brother. A Makua whose foot had Friday. From the wording of the been amputated was found the day message, it would appear to have after the operation out of bed on been a deliberate act of murder on the hospital floor, using the stump the part of a Moslem, committed for progression. A Yao who had in the neighborhood of the had three fingers removed, stole Karoueen mosque. away the next morning to go on a machila journey of some weeks, Mr. Cooper has been laboring in using the damaged hand freely. Morocco for seven years. We com- So, too, the expeditions of 1895 mend Mr.s. Cooper and her two against the slave-dealers brought little ones, and all the workers at to light many instances of this cal- Fez, as well as the converts there, lousness. Shells fired into a stockto the earnest prayers of our read- ade unfortunately do not discrimiers. On order of the sultan, the mur- nate between men, women, and derer was seized and put to death. children. They wound all alike. The anti-foreign feeling is strong. At Mlozi's women mortally wound- ed were to be seen going about Mission Six recent numbers picking up firewood, drawing wa- ter, and attending to their phys- Conference on of the monthly of ical wants, women who the next day were dead. A little girl the Slave the North German whose leg was amputated made her way to a pool, where she sat Coast Missionary Society, with the stump dangling in the water, which she was splashing having its head- over it with her hands, singing all the time as tho nothing was amiss. quarters at Bremen, have, says Life A Kongo Speaking of the and Work, given a most graphic Bill of Fare Kongo dis t ric t, and instructive account of a visit Regions Beyond says: "There are no cattle; only a of inspection by Dr. Schreiber, the few sickly goats. Most English housekeepers would find their insuperintendent to the society's genuity severely taxed to provide three meals a day without meat, West African missions. On the milk, vegetables, bread, or flour I Yet this is the Kongo lady's task. Slave Coast, beyond the river One tells us: 'For breakfast we Volta, the mission has been at work for more than fifty years among the Evhe negroes, who number some 2,000,000. The story of the occupation of this corner of darkest Africa is one of the most pathetic and thrilling narratives that pioneer missions have to present.

Since the first of the pioneers was .carried off by fever on June 5, 1847, 65 men and women have given their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have tea or coffee, with porridge, if say that they understood every- European stores hold out; if not, thing. They sing very well, Litia putty-pudding '-i.e., manioc ma- especially. He also prays somecerated and pressed into large times. He is very well mannered, lumps, from which the poisonous has brilliant eyes and a pleasing juice has been squeezed out. Dinner smile. He is always well dressed, at midday consists of meat, usually with a stiff collar, starched cuffs, hippopotamus, if we can get it; dazzling shirt-front, black coat, otherwise bananas and plantains polished shoes. He bows like a perand sometimes pumpkins, and fect gentleman. The chiefs are tall again 'putty-pudding.' Some of and majestic, with long mantles us eat tinned meat; others, like and bright-colored blankets. Then myself, dislike it so much we pre- comes a curious mixture of Eurofer to do without. Supper is a repe- pean and native dress-flannel and tition of dinner, with the addition cotton shirts, long aprons, short of tea. Our diet is tempered by aprons, waistcoats without troupineapples. These on the Kongo sers, trousers cut at the knees, red are small but very abundant; we jackets, high boots, low shoes, felt don't cut them in slices, but scoop hats, everything that you can them out with a spoon. Some- imagine.-Journal des Missions times on a journey I have had Evangeliques. nothing else to eat all day. When I returned home I never wanted to Sleeping Sleeping sickness, see another! The natives consume bats and parrots; the former, Sickness in or negro lethargy, smoked very slowly over wood fires, are considered a great dainty. Uganda is a v e r y f a tal We can't bring ourselves to eat them. Fowls and eggs are small disease, which has and scarce, but they do exist." been long known in West Afl'ica, A Sunday The chapel is often Service at the quite full. Slaves but has recently traveled along the Zambezi. carry in chairs for Kongo into Uganda. The fear is the chief Litia and that it will spread in this region. his wife and for the Princess Akanangisod and her husband. Before It has many features in common the service the congregation is squatting outside the chapel; when with the general paralysis of the Litia passes, all kneel and clap their hands; he never replies to insane. Hitherto it has only attheir salutations, for this would not be royal. He enters majestically, tacked natives, and three cases following the missionary; behind him comes a long procession of were lately under treatment in men, who seat themselves on their mats; the young lads come in chat- London hospitals. Latest reports tering, and squat on the ground before the pulpit. Then, always from Uganda indicate that in Bulate, come the two princesses with their long train of women. soga alone 20,000 people have suc- The men are very, very attentiveto look at their faces you would cumbed, and it is said to be still on the increase. A commission, or- ganized jointly by the Foreign Office and the Royal Society, has been appointed to investigate. In connection with this intelligence it is pleasant to be able to add that Mr. Bently, of the Baptist Mission- ary Society, announces that a Por- tuguese doctor has discovered the bacterium which produces the sleeping sickness, which is such a scourge on the Kongo. The mode of treating it is yet to be found out, but to have isolated the enemy is

already a great step toward over- the village came with something coming him. in their hand. The sum amounted Woman's Higher training for to £4 Bs. 8d. sterling, and was di- " Place " in women is not a vided among the teachers and their burning problem in wives." Uganda Central A fr i ca. Australasian Some years since a One of the Church Missionary So- Methodists and large fraction of ciety missionaries in Uganda says Missions the work of the that the women have very little British Wesleyans desire to be taught. "Book-learn- in the South Seas was turned over ing seems to be. entirely uncon- to the care of their brethren in Ausgenial to most of them; digging, tralasia. Their four principal mis- cooking, and gossiping have been sions are British New Guinea, New the sole occupations of Baganda Britain, Samoa, and Fiji-the last women for so long that it is diffi- named being far larger than all cult to arouse in them a desire for the others combined. The total of any other kind of knowledge, nor native church members is 39,388 (in do even the more enlightened of Fiji alone 35,244), in day schools. the men seem to think they ought 30,190 (Fiji, 23,301), and attendants to send their daughters to be edu- at public worship, 124,686 (Fiji, cated, tho they are only too de- 71,526). The local preachers numlighted to send their sons. ' What ber 3,179, and the class leaders, good is it going to do girls?' they 6,102.

ask." MISCELLANEOUS ISLANDS OF THE SEA Millions for The Advance re- Native Chris- The Rev. J. W. Christianity cently gave this en- tians as Mackenzie, of the couraging picture Missionaries New Hebrides Mis- of one phase of the religious situa- sion, writes to the tion: "Last year the 645,994 mem- Presbyterian Witness: "Five native bers of Congregational churches teachers, all from Fila Island, gave $10,275,106 for the cause of our head station, left us by the Christ. This is an average of a Mambare. One went to assist Dr. gift of a little more than $15.75 from Crombie, two, having been home every member, young and old, of on a visit, returned to Uripiv, Male- the Church. Should the gifts of kula, and the other two went to other, larger and smaller, denomi- Panama. Two of them were trained nations be added to the large sum under Dr; Annand. There was just mentioned, we would have a rather a pleasing incident at our good idea of the vast sums of weekly prayer-meeting previous money which are being given to to their leaving. At the close of support the Gospel.

the meeting I asked that all "The Twentieth Century Funds who were willing should go to show what may be done in collect- their homes, and bring back a coin ing large sums of money for Chris- as a present to the teachers who tianity: were going out, to manifest our "The September number of the sympathy with them in going to Church Economist gives the result labor among the heathen. I also of careful investigation to show told those who were present to in- how the denominations are getting form the absent of our intention. In the course of half an hour almost on with their Twentieth Century Funds. The Methodists of Canada set their figure at $1,000,000, and every man, woman, and child in they have raised $250,000 more than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

that, and the Presbyterians of Can- we Christians burn with a passion for the upbuiIding of such lives. ada put their mark also at $LOOO,- 000, and have already obtained We have already learned $1,430,000, with a probability that in our mission work that we must do more than "convert" natives. they will receive $150,000 more. We must train them and patiently lead them into a new way of living. The English Methodists have raised Our home revival work should have $4,500,000. The English Congre- taught us the same kind of lesson. gationalists, who sought $2,000,000, The dreadful list of backsliders tells its own story.-American Friend. have secured $3,312,000; the English Baptists, who put their figures at An "Evolution" We read of a Chris- in Prayer tian man in the $1,250,000, have already received United States that $1,000,000, and the Congregational- on becoming interested in missions ists of Wales, who set out to secure his first earnest prayer was, " Lord. $100,000 in 5 years, have received save the heathen!" Later, as his $860,000 in 3 years. TheEconomist knowledge of God's ways increased, reckons that the churches have se- he prayed, "Lord, send mission- aries to save the heathen! " Then, cured $30,000,000 of the $40,000,000 .as his interest and a sense of perproposed, and that the movement sonal responsibility deepened, his prayer became: "Lord, if Thou in all its branches is proving an un- hast not anybody else to send, send expected and overwhelming suc- me." Further experience and dis- cipline humbled him, and led to cess." this modification, "Lo'i'd, send me, but if thou canst not send me, Saving Souls The time has come send somebody." Eventually his prayer became: "Lord, send whom VS. when the aim and Thou wilt; but in any case per- mit me to pay my share of the Saving Men scope of religious expenses." Surely this should be the soul-attitude of every suppli- .. zeal needs widen- cant for missions. The recognition of the Divine claim over self 'and ing and deepening. It is not possessions must be complete and unreserved. When the Church atenough to want to save men's tains to this, some of the harrassing problems of carrying on missionary souls. Weare already beginning work will disappear.-C. M. S. in- telligence?'. to suffer both at home and in A Missionary In a very sympathe missionary field because re- Career Truly thetic review of a ligious zeal runs in too narrow Romantic book by Mrs. Rijn- hart, M.D.-"With channels. Christ never talks of the Tibetans in Tent and Temple" saving souls. His word always is, -t.he Spectator says: "After all, there are few careers more roman- "saving 1nen," or" winning men." tic than that of a missionary. He takes his life in his hand and faces " I am come that they might have the .most real dangers; he meets abundant life." A great Christian- ity will come when we have the same passion for personality which our predecessors have had for souls.

We need to realize that Christ came to reach and win and save every part and aspect of a man- to make him a new man, and our new revival must aim toward the making of Christian personality.

It was this which made the first century so remarkable and extraor- dinary. Men were remade under the power of the Gospel and their lives expanded until the world really saw and recognized with wonder a new kind of man. The very purpose of Christianity is the production of such manhood and womanhood, and it will never make its power felt in the world until the wildest adventure!; he has op- DEATH NOTICES portunities of making discoveries Dr. Moses News has come of Parmelee the death of Dr. of all kinds as to nature and hu- Moses Payson Par- manity, deeper and stranger than -melee, the veteran missionary of are often possible to the ordinary the American Board in Eastern Turkey, at the age of sixty-eight traveler. And the true missionary years. He died at Beirut, where he is without fear, for he believes in a had gone from his station at Trebi· Power behind him to which all the zond to undergo a critical surgical power of the British Empire is less operation, October 4. Dr. Parmelee than nothing; and he is, or ought was a native of Westford, Vt., was to be, carried on by an enthusiasm a graduate of the University of to which no earthly passion can be Vermont and of Union Seminary, compared. The knowledge that the and also studied medicine in pre- Power he serves may not think his paration for his missionary work. life and work worth preserving on He was ordained in 1861, served as this planet makes no more differ- chaplain in the Civil War, and has ence to him than it did to Gordon been in Turkey since 1863, a most at Khartum. His fame and his devoted and useful ,missionary. He married, in 1871, Miss Julia Farr, reward are not expected here." of Thetford, Vt., who survives hia, with five children. Two sons are The Word Liberty to circulate in Oberlin College.

of God the Scriptures is by William B. The death of Rev. Osborn William B. Osborn " Still Bound" no means universal. removes a conspicu- Besides the cease- ous figure from the active Chris- tian forces of the world. He was less opposition of the Roman widely known as founder of Ocean Church, the work of the Bible So- Grove. On the same line he made ciety in many countries is ham- an attempt to establish a great re- ligious center at Niagara Falls, pered by serious restrictions arising Ontario, Canada. During this the out of the laws or theiradministra- now world-renowned International tion. In some parts of the Austrian Missionary Union was organized.

Empire licenses for colporteurs are Mr. and Mrs. Osborn both spent some time as missionaries in India. still withheld. In the Grand Duchy Mr. Osborn died of injuries received of Luxemburg the selling of books and papers in the streets is pro- from a railroad accident in West hibited. In Greece the government Virginia. yielded last year to ecclesiastical and political prejudices so far as to Misa Abbie Mir,s Abbie B. Child, place a ban on the modern Greek Child. of Boston Home Secretary of Bible issued by the society. Leave is still lacking for a colporteur to the Woman's Board work in Montenegro. The French of Missions (Congregational), died authorities permit no public selling of heart disease at her home in of the Scriptures in Tunis, and they Boston, on Sunday, November 9th. have not yet allowed the society to She was editor of Life and Light, resume work in Cochin China. In the official organ of the Board, and Albania the Turkish government was one of the most able and resolutely forbids us to publish the prominent women advocates of 4 Gospels in Albanian in native missions in America. She was character, while colportage in the one of the leaders of the "United region round Bagdad was impossi- Study of Missions" plan, and in ble for most of last year. The gov- many ways her loss will be keenly ernment of Persia has recently felt. Miss Child was graduated stopped all importation of Scrip- from the Maplewood Institute, tures in the Persian language. The Pittsfield, Mass., in 1858, and bepublic exercise of any other religion than the Roman Catholic is came connected with the American prohibited by the Constitution of Board in 1870. the Republic of Peru.-Bible Society Reporter.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1902

THE INDIAN TRAINING-SCHOOL, TUCSON

Missionary Review of the World Old Series I AUGUST j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 8 f 1VOL. XV. No. 8 THE INDIAN TRAINING ~ SCHOOL. TUCSON. ARIZONA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is at once both a home and foreign mission, being within home territory, and yet among an essentially foreign people. It has been in existence for some twenty-four years, and is now under purely Chris- tian and evangelical management, and presents many features of great attractiveness and interest.

The government of the Uni.ted States has cruelly wronged the red man, crowding these aboriginal Indian tribes northward and westward from their origiRal hunting-grounds, before the inevitable march of a higher civilization, until they have come near to the edge of the preci- pice of practical extinction; and some of these primitive tribes have not a single known survivor.

There is but one way to repair the wrongs of the past and rectify in any measure this wholesale robbery and injustice, and it can not be done by what Cecil Rhodes called the "unctuous rectitude" of mag- niloquent speeches and resolutions. That one way of redress is found in doing our duty to the quarter of a million of Indians still remain- 'ing within our borders, by putting beneath them that one and only lever that can lift them to a higher level. We must, with God's help, raise their material and moral condition by a Christian education.

Just this is the one object of the Tuc.son Indian Training-school. The pupils, tho admitted only by government consent, once being so admitted, are entirely under the control of the school, provided for and educated at the expense of the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church-the Women's Department. There is nothing, however, to indicate that any denominational body has control, for it is simply an evangelical school with no manifest sectarian bias.

Here the raw material is gathered from the Indian reservation, and worked up patiently and prayerfully into the fine fabric of character. The rudiments of ordinary education are taught, all instruction being in English, and such industrial training is added as the few facilities &fiord. The aim is, however, to impart, above all else, a truly Chris-

SOME PAGAN APACHES AT HOM~~ IN THE SOUTHWEST tian tone to these boys and girls, and fit them for self-support and serviceable lives wherever their lot is cast.

The results have been very encouraging, especially when the obstacles are considered which have had to be surmounted. To take these children of the prairie and the forest, straight from the wigwam, not knowing a word of English or having any acquaintance with the customs of civilized life or any nppetite for a higher education, and slowly uplift them to a loftier level of thought and aspiration and action is, under the most favorable conditions, no light task. But to do all this with poor facilities, in cramped quarters, with an inadequate corps of teachers, irregularly paid, and paid but little at the best, and with an almost total lack of proper helps, physical, industrial, and sanitary-in other words, without what is universally conceded to be the indispensable apparatus of all true education, secular or religious, is another instance of attempting the old task of making bricks without straw-and one is tempted to add, without clay.

The writer has known of this school and its work for about fourteen years, having there a daughter as teacher, but a recent visit gave opportunities for a more intelligent and independent personal inspection, and supplied basis for a better judgment as to the existing conditions, prospects, and needs of the work. 'rhe one strong impression left by this visit was that, in this modest Indian school, about which little has ever been said or written, there may be found another of those promising fields of labor which offer to the stewards of God fascinating opportunities to invest consecrated capital where it will yield a rich revenue for God. Could some of His faithful servants have seen with their own eyes what has been already planted here, and needs only to be well watered for God to give large increase, they

would make haste to put out some of their Lord's money to interest, by providing ampler accommodations and improved facilities and more abundant gifts of money, for carrying on this good work.

It needs only a careful look into what has been and is doing here to evoke new gratitude to God and awaken fresh love for these. children of the red men. Nearly all of these hundred and fifty pupils are hopefully converted, and some of those who have here had training have developed into earnest and useful disciples. One young man, for example, who is acting as a sort of assistant, has been here seven years, and, were there no other trophy of God's grace, this one would alone pay for all the outlay. Twice, at morning prayers, the writer spoke to the pupils in the chapel, and had a most attentive, intelligent, and appreciative hearing. The number of children is nearly equally divided between boys and girls, and, beside the superintendent, Mr. Herndon, and his wife, there are ten or eleven others engaged in teaching and training. The atmosphere of the school is wholesome in every way, the teaching competent, and the spirit evangelical. The body of students appear happy and healthy; there are go.od order, obedience, and propriety; and the faith and practise of the Gospel constitute the unwritten law of the school.

The connection with the government is now so slight that freedom of administration is unhampered, but, as there is no government aid, the progress of the school depends largely on the ability of the Ladies' Home Board to supply funds; and there are some prominent needs which are pressing and ought to be speedily met. It may be well to mention two or three of these needs, as some of the friends of the red P"-api> bv Min A. W. Pimon INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE TUCSON SCHOOL

man may feel moved to help supply them and rejoice in the oppor- tunity: First, there is needed a better sanitary system, particularly larger bathroom and lavatory accommodations. At present the baths open out f.rom the sewing-room and are available for the students' uses only one day in the week. 'rhese boys and girls, after engaging in hard work and energetic games, in the hot, dry climate, have no proper facilities for bathing, and such conditions are promotive neither of comfort nor of cleanliness. This is a state of things which should be promptly remedied.

Second, there is needed a small steam tcater-pump for irrigating the ranch. Theso forty acres, now arid, yield one annual crop of barley; well watered, they would become a field for outdoor work for the pupils of the school, and furnish veget~bles, chickens, and eggs for the table. 'rhirty feet down water is plentiful, and all that is needed is to bring it to the surface, and the desert will be a garden.

Third, a school building is needed, to provide proper recitation and reading rooms, which would make the task of the teachers far less onerous and tiresome, and promote the best good of the pupils.

The industrial work here is an important feature, but as it is now, it is necessarily limited to improving the roads with pickaxe and shovel.

An irrigated ranch would give healthful, agreeable, and profitable employment, and train these pupils for self-support, qualifying them also to impart to their people the secrets of making fertile farms and thriving communities.

All the improvements above suggested mi~ht be covered by ten thousand dollars, and greatly enlarge the serviceableness of this Indian school. The bath-house could he built for a thousand dollars, the steam water plant for two or three thousand more, and with the remainder of the ten thousand the needed school building might be built. How easily money now running to waste might, like an irrigating stream, make this fielcl of mission work to yield a greatly increased harvest of usefulness. .

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA BY REV. J. G. CUNNINGHA"~r, D.D., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND A great movement has been going forward in the Austrian Empire since 1898, especially in Bohemia and in the provinces of Corinthia, Carniola, and Styria, in Eastern Austria, which merits the attention of Protestants, and calls for the sympathy and the prayerful consideration of all who rejoice in seeing men emancipated from the superstition and errors of the Church of Rome. 'rhe number of persons whose names are transferred from Roman Catholic to Protestant

THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT IN AUSTRIA

church registers is periodically made known officially by government. According to this reliable authority, the number of those who re- nounced their connection with the Church of Rome and attached themselves to one or other of the recognized Protestant churches in the empire (the Lutheran or the Reformed) was, on December 31, 1898, not fewer than 1,598. In this number are included not only adults, but the children under seven years of age of parents who have passed from the one to the other communion. In the three succeeding years the numbers were: in 1899, 6,385; 1900, 5,058; in 1901, 6,299-making in all, 18,643. Weare not including in this enumeration those who have exchanged the Roman Catholic Church for the old Catholic Church, who, within the last year, numbered 1,578 Germanspeaking people anu 209 of the Czech nationality. That these eighteen thousand con verts to Protestantism have done more than merely change their ecclesiastical profession is seen from the fact that a considerable number of new Protestant churches have been built or are in process of erection to accommodate thousands of worshipers in places from which evangelical worship had been banished for two hundred anu fifty years.

It is further evidenced by the great increase of the numbers and quickening of the zeal of those who frequent the Protestant churches previously existing. '1'0 this we may add that there are many pamphlets and periodicals specially devoted to the exposition and futherance of Protestantism, and that so great is the hold that the "Los von Rom" movement has taken on the general population that in almost every daily or weekly paper exposed for sale some paragraph is found giving particulars of its progress, while othe'rs report meetings on its behalf at such length as proves that their readers are interested in the important issues at stake.

In the autumn of 1900 I had the great privilege of visiting the Dolomite Alps, in Southern Austria, in the company of my friend the Rev. Dr. W. W. Atterbury, of ~l ew York. After a week at Cortina we traveled eastward from Toblach as far as Klagenfurt. As we were greatly interested in the "Los von Rom" movement, we embraced all opportunities of learning its character and extent by visiting pastors and speaking to others who took a part in promoting it, besides diligently reading the allusions to it which we found day after day in the newspapers in Eastern Austria.

In the autnmn of 1901 the Scottish Reformation Society requested Dr. Robertson, of St. Ninian's, Stirling, and myself to visit Austria in order to study on the spot the origin alld nature of the" Los von Rom" movement. We spent some time together in Bohemia. When we came to Vienna I was overtaken by a severe illness, and was therefore unable to revisit Eastern Austria, when my codeputy went on to Gratz, the capital of Styria, and other places, in which there has been

a remarkable increase in the Protestant Church since the" Los von Rom" movement began.

In both of these regions of the Austrian Empire we came into contact with large numbers of men, not a few of them distinguished in professional life, who were in downright earnest to secure for others the benefits which they themselves had found in separation from the Church of Rome. There was in those whom we met a joyful buoy- ancy and an intensity of purpose which convinced us that while no man can tell whereunto this thing may grow, there is good reason to believe that they are not mistaken who speak of it as "Austria's Second Reformation."

The Causes of the Movement 1. Undoubtedly it began in the political antagonism between the spirit of Germanism and Romanism in the Austrian empire. The watchword, "Los von Rom," originated in the suggestion of Mr. 8chonerer, a member of the Austrian Parliament, who makes no secret of his being indifferent to the religious aspects of the move- ment. In December, 1898, he published an appeal to his German fellow subjects in a journal named "Unverflilschte Deutsche Worte," from which we quote the following paragraph: .. Los von Rom!"

In view of the steadily increasing danger that threatens us from Rome and Prague, the true German patriot is bound to bethink himself, and take, before it is too late, correspondingly vigorous measures in self- . defense. In this war between Romanism and Germanism, our battle-cry from East to West must be "Los von Rom!" and we must fight per- sistently in the hope of seeing a final victory gain6d by Germanism over the un-German and strife-loving Church of Rome. . . . Long enough have we been talking about passing over from Romanism to Protes- tantism; in the face of the growing danger let our words be followed by deeds. A way with the fetters which bind us to a Church that is the enemy of our nationality! The spirit of the German, not of the Jesuit, must rule a German people.

II. Altho, however, the movement began in the arena of politics, it is evident that the turning of so many, not merely away from the Church of H.ome, but to the hearty acceptance of the principles of Protestantism and the deliberate joining of themselves to Protestant churches, can not be accounted for by the mere secular excitement of national antipathy or political opinion. The study of history, both past and recent, has had much to do with the emancipation of those who have passed into the ranks of the Protestant churches. (1) Impartial students of history, snch as Lozerth, Ilwurf, and Klein, have brought to light, by research into authentic documents of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, facts which were but little known by the people So long as the Jesuits had the control of public instruction, and especially of the historical text-books used in the schools of the

country. What these scholars discovered was made known in tracts written in 11 popular style and circulated in hundreds of thousands throughout the empire. All Austria was reminded that within seven years from the time when Luther nailed his theses to the door of the church in 'Vittenberg, and sounded the knell of Rome's supremacy in Europe, the great reformer's teaching had so spread throughout Austria that, in 1523, :Ferdinand I., writing to his brothel', the Emperor Oharles V., complained that, altho he was doing all in his power to exterminate" the accursed Lutheran sect," it so prevailed that good Ohristians (that is, Roman Catholics) were afraid to make an open stand against it. All Austria was reminded that in 1535 the Venetian ambassador of the Austrian court wrote to Venice that he was assured by :Favri, court preacher in the Ohurch of St. Stephen's, at Vienna, that the greater part of the people. not excepting the wealthier classes, were Lutherans, and that they would all be of the same mind if it were not for :Ferdinand and his restrictive measures. All Austria was reminded that the "restrictive measures" adopted by Ferdidand I. and his successors until Joseph II. ascended this throne, had stained the pages of the empire's history with the blood of Austria's noblest children, and that it was under the instigation of the Jesuit priesthood that cruel persecution achieved in many places the extermination of Protestants and Protestantism.

(2). At the same time many thoughtful men in Austria awoke to the significance of facts which had taken place within their own generation. They had seen the humiliation of their own country in the Austro-Prussian War of 1866, ending after seven days' campaign in the disastrous defeat of Konigsgratz; they had seen the humiliation of France in the Franco-Prussian war of 1870-71; they had seen the humiliation of Spain when it entered into war with the United States of America at the cost of the annihilation of the Spanish navy and the loss of Cuba and the Philippine Islands; and they had remarked that Italy never rose to the dignity of a united and independent kingdom until the pope lost his temporal power. These objectlessons enforced upon their attention the contrast between the nations that own subjection to the Pope of Rome and the nations which have claimed for themselves for the past four hundred years the liberty, both civil and religious, of which Protestantism is the guardian. This notable contrast was set plainly before all Austria by tracts which were widely circulated and diligently read. The words of one of Austria's gifted sons, Grillparzer, statesman and poet, expressed the bitter feeling of thousands of his countrymen, when he wrote, "Our Oatholicism is to blame for it all. Give us two centuries of Protestant teaching, and we are the. mightiest and most richly endowed of the whole German race. To-day we have talent for nothing higher than music and-the , Ooncordat.' " 'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August III. To this reaction produced by study of events remote or recent in European history there must be added as the most important factor in the revival of Protestantism of Austria the revival of religion which has visited many parts of Austria. Spiritual effects can be accounted for only by spiritual causes. When the yoke of SUbjection to the Roman Catholic priesthood had been broken by the revolt of independent Germanism against ecclesiastical despotism men claimed and exercised their right of private judgment. Delivered from the prejudices of earlier years, they listened with candor to the preaching of the Gospel as ministered to them both by the pastors of the Austrian Reformed churches and by others whom the evangelical churches of Germany gladly sent to this field white unto harvest until the Austrian government prohibited this on th~ pretext of political danger. More- over, the common people now began to read the Scriptures for them- selves, and welcomed into their homes periodicals and tracts which proclaimed the great truths of the Gospel and extorted them to make diligent use of the blessed privilege of direct personal access to the Word of God and to the throne of grace.

I shall close this article with a testimony which illustrates and confirms the statement that vital religion has a real and potent influence in the "Los von Rom" movement. We recei vp,d the testimony at a most interesting place, Klostergrab, at which the Protestant church was burned by the Jesuits in 1617, an event which had much to do with the beginning of the Thirty Years' War. Dr. Robertsori and myself, accompanied by the Rev. Martin Langenau, the beloved pastor of the German congregation in Edin- burgh, had gathercd an informal meeting beside the beautiful Protes- tant church in process of erection at Klostergrab. The whole com- , pany, not excluding the policeman who came, as in duty bound, to observe us, were in sympathy with the "Los von Rom" movement, and in the course of conversation we asked an old man to tell us why he became a Protestant. This reply, as taken down immediately afterward by Mr. Langenau, is almost exactly given in the following translation: Yes, dear sirs, that is a curious story. You see, I had always attended the Catholic church with my family. One day, however, we heard that evangelical worship was to be conducted in the hotel (Gasthof) in our village. That appeared to us an absurdity; we could never conceive of the public worship of God being held anywhere else than in a building consecrated to God. Then we said to one another at home, """Ve must all go to see this comedy." So we all went, out of curiosity. When the room was full, a kindly old minister came in. He spoke, without reading, the words of a prayer, and in his prayer there was something that amazed us, for he spoke in German, and we all were able to understand him. Moreover, he prayed to God with simplicity and fervor as to One who was in the midst of us: "Thou hearest Thy

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, DIPLOMAT

children everywhere if they come to Thee with longing hearts; Thou art also here present in this room, and by Thy presence it is consecrated." And then we sang a beautiful hymn, and this we were able to read for ourselves and understand. After this thE' venerable man came forward, and, standing before us like a prophet, spoke to us with holy joy of a blessed springtime which even here may come into the hearts of men, and he said that a time of triumph would soon come in which, out of the ashes of the church which was burned and levelled with the ground three hundred years ago, a new house of God should arise. Thereafter he spoke ag'ain in prayer, pleading with God for all of us, for our families, for the children and the old people, for the Protestants and the Catholics, and he did so with such tenderness that our hearts were melted. After fourteen days he came back again. With my whole family again I attended the meeting, but now not out of curiosity only, but out of a genuine hunger after the Word of God. Once more we were refreshed by the praise, the preaching, and the prayer. And now he had got such a hold of us that we sent an anonymous card to the dear old man beseeching him to come soon again. When he had come the third time, I and my whole family, including my sons-in-law and daughters-in-law, declared ourselves Protestants, and since then we have been followed by many who now rejoice with us in the blessings of truth and freedom.

PETER PARKER: PHYSICIAN, MISSIONARY, AND DIPLOMAT * THE MAN WHO OPENED CHINA AT THE POINT OF THE LANCET BY REV. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Editor of The Sunday School Times The distinctive labor of Ohristian missionaries in evangelizing the unevangelized nations to which they are sent is, as has been said, in itself a sufficient work to occupy their whole time, and abundantly to justify all that is required of money or of self-denying devotion for their outgoing and for their support. Yet even if this all-important labor were not attempted, the purely philanthropic and patriotic work which in the past century has been done by American foreign missionaries in the line of saving lives and of ameliorating human sufferings, and so frequently of averting wars and discords and permanent misunderstandings between nations, would entitle these missionaries to a high place among the world's benefactors.

The Rev. and Hon. and Dr. Peter Parker, of Massachusetts, and Oonnecticut, and Pennsylvania, and Ohina, and Japan, and the District of Oolumbia, was an admirable illustration of this truth, whom it was my privilege to know well, and to be not a little with, and to look up to with ever-increasing veneration and confidence. Peter Parker worked on his father's farm in eastern Massachusetts in his boyhood days. But he longed to be in the Ohristian ministry, so he * Copyright, 1902, by H. Clay Trumbull.

taught school in order to secure money for his college expenses. He was twenty-three years old when he entered Amherst College. Taking half of the course at Amherst, he completed it at Yale. Then he studied ill Yale Divinity School, and took a full course of medical study.

He was appointed by the American Board a medical missionary to Ohina, and was also ordained in Philadelphia, May 26, 1834. The next month he sailed for Ohina, being one of the first medical mission- aries sent out to the foreign field from America, or, indeed, from an English-speaking people. John Thomas, a fellow missionary with William Oarey, pioneer missionary from England in the closing years of the eighteenth century, won the first high-caste convert to Ohrist in Northern India through his power of physical healing. Dr. John Scudder, of New York City, who went to Ceylon in 1819, was indeed a prominent physician before he was a missionary, and did good service for years in both spheres in the foreign field, yet he was counted as a missionary like ordinary missionaries. Again, such was the case with Dr. Asahel Grant, who went out in 1830 as a missionary to the Nestorians, and who wrote an "Appeal to Pious Physicians," that emphasized the importance of this branch of the missionary service. But Dr. Peter Parker seems to have been the first distinctive" medical missionary" sent to the foreign field in connection with modern mISSIOns. And his personal labors and his wide influence over others in this direction entitle him to preeminence.

In 1835 he opened a hospital in Canton for the gratuitous relief of the sick. This tended to disarm prejudice and to win favor; at the same time it furnished excellent opportunities for giving religious instruction and counsel, and of winning individuals to Christ. It was said of Dr. Parker that "he opened Ohina to the gospel at the point of his lancet"; also that he had up to his day done more to advance the cause of medical missions than any other man.

In 1836, Dr. Parker's Eye and Ear Infirmary treated nearly two thousand Chinese patients, at a cost of twelve hundred dollars, all of which was contributed by resident foreigners in Oanton. Within the first twenty-five years more than a million cases had been treated in the missionary hospitals in Ohina, and that was but the beginning. And this was only an incidental item of the missionary work. Two years later, Dr. Parker had four students in medicine and surgery, one of whom became an expert operator. They were Rupported by the Medical Missionary Society, organized in Ohina that same year.

In 1837 Dr. Parker with Dr. S. 'Yells Williams went on an exploring expedition to Japan, having for its first object the interest of missions, and the further purpose of learning the nature and possibilities of the then little-known country visited. This expedition, in the vessel JforrisoJl, put at the disposal of the missionaries by the good

missionary ship-owner D. W. C. Oliphant, was far greater in its outgrowing and ultimate results than in those immediately apparent.

In 1840 the breaking out of the Opium War with England made it necessary to close the dispensary at Oanton. Dr. Parker visited the United States about that time. On his way home from Ohina Dr. Parker was in Edinburgh as the guest of the eminent Dr. Abercrombie. As he told him of the power of medical missions in Ohina, Dr. Abercrombie became much interested, and with a few other medical men he determined on action in this line. A result was the formation of the Edinburgh Medical Mission. After a while medical missionaries were trained there and elsewhere, and now the world rejoices in the work of such workers, caring for the bodies and the souls of those in non-Ohristian lands. Thus, at the Fourth International Student Volunteer Oonvention in Toronto in 1902, it was reported that nearly five hundred of the student volunteer missionaries in the British Isles, or nearly one-fourth of the whole number in that field, were medical students. More than fifty medical colleges were represented at that convention. 'l'his certainly is progress.

In 1841 Dr. Parker was married to Miss Harriet O. Webster, of Washington, D. O. The next year he went back to Ohina, his wife accompanying him, she being the first foreign lady to reside in Oanton. In 1844 Dr. Parker was appointed secretary and interpreter to the United States Legation, and this gave him added prominence, enlarged acquaintance, and increased opportunities of representing Onrist in endeavors to do good to his native country and to Ohina. Altho he dissolved his formal connection with the American Board, Dr. Parker continued his active missionary work and his services in the infirmary while he was secretary and interpreter to the American Legation, and again and again he was charge d'affaires, ad interim.

In 1855, after twenty years of missionary service, Dr. Parker returned to America. But very soon the linited States government appointed him United States Oommissioner to China, with plenipotentiary powers for the revision of the treaty of 1844. These duties occupied him two years more, and in 1857 he returned to his Washington home with impaired health, caused by a severe sunstroke. He resided in Washington for the remainder of his life, until January 10, 1888. He was appointed a regent of the Smithsonian Institution, and he was ever active in good works in church and community.

As for years Washington was one of my homes, it was my privilege to see Dr. Parker often and to come to value him more and more. I attended the same church with him and met him frequently in religious and social circles. An occasion that was of peculiar interest to Dr. Parker which I was privileged to enjoy, was the arrival in Washington of the Japanese embassy, or delegation of Japanese brought by Oommodore P:rry, as the first step toward that opening of

Japan to the Western world that has been fraught with such consequences to humanity in and out of Japan.

Wherever Dr. Peter Parker was he was sure to be recogni?,ed and looked up to as a man of nobility and of grace. He was of large frame and of imposing and impressive presence. Intellect and character and experience showed in his fine face and features, while there was a genial, kindly, and a spiritual expression, winning the confidence of all to whom he spoke. He was a good illustration of the superiority of the missionary above ordinary men. I am glad to have. known him.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA * BY AN AMERICAN RESIDENT OF COLOMBIA All classes and conditions of persons in Colombia admit that the present state of the country is deplorably bad, and that many years must pass before any degree of prosperity can De established among the people. The country is passing through one of those many civil strifes that have given to South America the name of "The Revolutionary Continent." , We propose to give a short resnme of the actual conditions in the country, so far as we know them at the present time (February, 1902); a review of the causes of these conditions; a statement of the pros- pects before the country, so far as we C:1n judge them; and an outlook from our political and religious point of view.

I. The administration of public affairs in Colombia has been nominally in the hands of the Conservative party since 1886, when a new political constitution was adopted and legislation was enacted in accord with what are known as conservative principles. During the year of 1895 an attempt was made by some of the leaders of the Liberal party to foment an armed revolution and overturn the gov- ernment, but it did not receive the support of the mass of their party and it was soon suppressed. This section of the party continued its ~fforts to secure the support of the whole party, but without entire success, and at last, even against the pu blic protest of a very influen- tial section of their fellow partisans, the leaders of the revolutionary party raised the standard of war against the government on the night of October 17, ] 899. The most important uprisings were in the Department of Santander, and there were lesser ones in all the other departments or states. The next day a decree was issued by the gov- ernment, recognizing the existence of a state of rebellion, and assum- ing all the powers that are granted to the executive under such con- * For obvious reasons it is deemed best to withhold thl! name of the author of this artIcle.

He is, however, a mall who is in every way deserving of confidence.-EDITORS.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

DR. JOst M. MARRO·QUIN Tbe vice·president wbo took charge of the execut.lve power on fall of Dr. Sanclemente, July 31, 1900 ditions. Vigorous efforts were made to suppress the uprising, but with only partial success. 'fhe government is said to have placed seventy-five thousand men under arms and the revolution had perhaps thirty-five thousand. Under such conditions it was not to be expected that the revolution would triumph at once, altho it was able to make a very serious fight. During the twenty-eight months that the war has lasted there have been reported some four hundred combats of greater or less importance, and it is estimated that some fifty thousand lives have been sacrificed in the strife.

If one reason why the Liberal party has not shovn its strength in this strife has been that some of the leaders of the party were opposed to the war, it can be said with equal truth that one reason why the Governmental party has shown its weakness has been on account of

the lack of concord among its principal men. At the outbreak of the war, the president of the republic, Dr. Mannel A. Sanclemente, and his secretary of war, General Jose Santos, were supposed to belong to the more moderate wing of the Oonservative party, and a great deal of discontent was shown among the old-line Oonservatives, many of whom refused to openly support the administration. In order to satisfy them, General Santos was removed, and General Oasabianca took his place May 1, 1900. The leaders of the old-line party also complained that the president was too old to properly discharge the duties of his office, that he was too iII to live in the city of Bogota, and that he was under the entire control of his secretary of government, Dr. R. M. Palacio, and 011 this plea decided to remove him from-office and call the vice-president, Dr. Jose M. Marroquin, to take charge of the executive power. This was done on the night of July 31, 1900, supported by the officers and troops in the city of Bogota. The deposed president and his cabinet protested, but their friends have not been active in their support of the new administration, altho it is virtually the same party. The new president named his cabinet at once, but of those who accepted a position with him, only one now remains in office. 1'he following have occupied the position as secretary of war: Generals Quintero O. (retired), Pinzon (died), J. D. Ospina (retired), Pedro N. Ospina (banished from the country), Ooncha (appointed minister to Washington), and Fernandez (now in office). The administration, on account of this lack of concord among the leaders of the party, has been most seriously handicapped.

Another serious trouble is the financial condition of the country. Before the year 1885 the rate of exchange on forEign markets was only some twenty per cent. premium for foreign money, but on account of the war of that year the government was obliged to emit paper money, and the rate of exchange went up considerably. Again there was a war in 1895, and the government again issued paper money and the rate of exchange went much higher.* It is stated that at the beginning of the war there were forty-one million pesos, paper money, in circulation, but now there must be two hundred million pesos, and the amount is being enlarged day by day. As this paper money is legal tender for all debts and obligations, business is in hopeless confusion, due to an inconvertible paper curreucy.

Among other evils it has produced an era of wild speculation and extravagance in living. The poorest people, who earn their living by the sweat of their brows, are those who have suffered the most. The government has also found that the issue of paper money will not * At the time the present war began four pesos would buy an American dollar; that is, the peso waS worth twenty-five cents in gold. Yet now, in order to meet the expenses of this war, paper money was again issued, and within a few months the peso was worth only ten cents gold; within a year it was worth only five cents, and during the last few months it bas been worth only from two to two and a half cents.

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

supply its necessities. Foreign exchange must be bought with which to get war materials, and as it requires some fifty pesos to buy each dollar, this falls with crippling force on the treasury. Altho the government had yielded to the temptation to issue larger and larger sums of paper money, and had seen its pernicious effects on the morals of the people and on the integrity of the government itself, there was no remedy except to continue or to confiscate the property of the people for public uses. The result has been a compromise in which the evil effects of both measures are clearly felt. Confiscation of property, forced loans, and contributions of war have been required of the peo.;. pIe, and especially from those who are known to sympathize with the revolutionary party.

The effects of these measures are most deplorable. Industry of every kind has been almost completely paralyzed, agriculture destroyed, many of the farmhouses burned, and villages abandoned; and now, with the forced loans and contributions of war, the banks and commercial houses in all the business centers of the republic are on the verge of ruin.

The Warring Factions II. This conflict is only another form of the tremendous struggle that has been going 011 for ages among all nations-the conflict between conservatism and progress, between restricted industry, activity, and education on the one hand and the liberty to develop spontaneously and freely on the other, and between personal privileges for certain classes and equal rights for all men.

We must do the Conservative party the justice of saying that in general the leaders of both factions have been men who were recog- nized as eminent for their natural abilities,for their education, and for their devotion to their country. It is not so evident that their principles are wise, and from the standpoint of one who has been edu- cated under English and American ideals, they belong to the school that upheld the system which GeorgeII!. attempted to rivet on the American colonies, but which was rejected forever in the American struggle for independence. • We must also do their opponents the justice of saying that they, in -their tUl'll, reject the system and, like our fathers, demand the liberty to develop according to the circumstances of the land where they live.

The unfortunate element in the situation has been the influence, in each party, of a few hot"headed and irreconcilable men who can not adapt themselve8 to circumstances, who demand all and will yield nothing, and who council violence when measures are adopted that are not to their liking. These are the men who have plunged the country into war, and thus became the destroyers rather than the reconstructors of the country.

COLOMBIAN REVOLUTIONARY OFFICERS AND MEN, 1901 These leaders give the following reasons for the war, which will be here stated, as nearly as possible, free from party exaggeration.

The Conservative party has suppressed "parliamentary government," and has established in its place a "presidential government." The real meaning of this expression is that the development of the Colombian government is exactly the contrary of that of the English government. In Colombia the real power is lodged in the president, while in England it is in reality in the House of Commons. The president can not be called to account for his actions, and he possesses extraordinary power to issue legislative decrees and to execute the laws by what is known as "the administrative process." He appoints his cabinet, the governors of the states, and all executive officers, either directly or through those whom he has already appointed and can remove at will. These officers become his personal agents. The courts decided in the case of "EI Heraldo," a printing establishment, that the governor of the department could not be tried by the courts for closing the est~blishment without process of law and in time of peace, because in doing so he' was acting under express instructions from the president, who is not responsible to the courts for such matters. To change this plan of government is one of the objects of the revolutionary leaders, and they believe that only an armed insurrection can change it.

All members of the Liberal party have been excluded, not by law, but by the practise of the" powers that be," from all civil and military offices ever since the Conservatives came into power. This is' in general true, and the excuse made by the government party is that as the opposirion has made known itl;! .intention to overthrow the govern-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

ment at the first opportunity. The Liberals say that no remedy can be found in the government itself, for the powers of Congress are exceedingly limited, and that no legislation could even be proposed without the consent of the "Council of State" (composed of men entirely under the control of the presidential party). In addition the election laws, and the practises under them, are such that the Government party can prevent the return of any candidate that it may wish to exclude, as has constantly been done since 1886. This fact, admitted in its general terms by all parties in Colombia, is used to justify the plea that the institutions ought to be reformed, and can not be reformed except at the point of the bayonet.

Again, there is a Church question involved in the strife, so that the clerical party is entirely on the conservative side. 'l'he Liberal party affirms that the favors shown to the Roman Catholic clergy, orders, etc., in exemptions of trials before the common courts and froll,l the payment of taxes, import duties, etc., are unjust to the rest of the population, and should be abolished. Strong objections are made to the laws that place the entire control of education at public expense in the hands of the clergy, and to those that place the administration of the public cemeteries in their hands, because they are abused for party and Church interests. Equally strong objections are made to the marriage laws, as these laws are administered and offenses against them are judged by the clergy. Violent objection is also made to the payment to the Church officers of an annual tax of considerable proportions, on account of some claims that the Church has made against the government of Colombia for property taken years ago.

GOVERNMENT OFFICERS AND PRIEST ON EVE OF BATTLE, 1901

While it is clear that these leaders understand that the cause of liberty and progress is bound np with the fall of the Conservative party, yet they have preferred war to pacific measures, and much of their violence owes its vigor to the ranCOI'ousness of party spirit, to personal spites, and to personal ambitions, if not to the historic revo- lutionary spirit.

On the other hand, the Conservative party defends their system of government as best fitted to the present state of culture and civiliza- tion in 'Colom bia, and, like many of the leaders in our Southern States, decline to be governed by an ignorant populace. They also charge the Liberals with opposition to the Roman Catholic Church, not so much on account of disliking the exemptions granted and the priv- ileges given, as on account of opposition to all religious principles, and because they desire liberty to live irreligious and immoral lives. Such public statements as the following, made by a pr~inent Con- servative party man, for part.y purposes, are common, and represent the feelings of many in the party: The ideas which have inspired the present revolution, the means that are used for carrying it on, and, above all, the end that is to be secured, can all be reduced to a permanent, and at the same time a formidable, attack against the idea that there is a God, that man has an immortal soul, that moral responsibility exists, that justice should be administered, that property is sacred, and that the properly constituted authorities should be obeyed. Those pretended restorers of society, a;}Ostles of the liberty of conscience, of liberty of worship, and of civil liberty, are really disciples of the so-called" modern libecty," which acknowledges neither God nor government, neither duties nor rights.

This is, of course, an overdrawn statement, but it represents party feeling as it exists, and something of partisan methods.

III. A statement of the prospects before the country must necessa- rily be defective, because at present we can not judge whether it is likely that the attempted revolution will triumph by force of arms or be suppressed. This much we do know, that the material civilization of the country is completely prostrated, and that it will be years before it can be reestablished even under the best form of government. The ,loss of so many of the young men of the country has taken away the working force, and so will retard its recovery. The great debt that rests on the country, not only to pay the claims of the foreigners and citi- zens who have suffered in their persons and property, and to meet the claims of Colombians who have given of their lives and substance in the strife, but also to meet tbe great issue of paper money that has been made, will stagger the treasury for years to come. The return to a sound currency will be-more trying on the people than any financial question they have ,ever tried to solve in the past. But this is not the worst; passions have been inflamed that will not cool for years to come. Already these have destroyed thousands of lives and millions of prop-

PRESENT CONDITIONS AND PROSPECTS IN COLOMBIA

erty, and it looks now as if much more blood must yet be shed and more property destroyed before the end will be reached. Altho it may seem as if the reactionaries are in the majority in only a few places, yet they are in power, and they will not give up without a more furious struggle that will be fought from hilltop to hilltop all over the Colombian Andes. On the other hand, the revolutionary party seems to be determined to win or to perish in the attempt. They state that they intend to continue until they unseat the existing administration and reinstate the reform party. The form that the ci vilization of Colombia will take depends to some measure on the political organism that remains in power after this struggle is over, and this can not be predicted at the present time.

The Religious and Political Outlook IV. '1'he outlook from our religious and political point of view does not depend alone on GABRIEL VARGAS SANTOS the outcome of this revolution. This struggle has been trying Chief of the Revolutionary Party in Colombia 1899-1902 and awful to those who have seen it at close quarters. All truth is not on one side, or all error on the other; neither party can keep the truth out, or crush it, or completely corrupt it. The government side may be called blindly conservative, but if they remain in power they will not, and could not, stop the wheels that are carrying forward the progress of man in material, intellectual, and spiritual things. The revolutionists may be called greedy, selfish, violent, and irreligious; they may be angrily destroying property, and impetuously attacking the lives of those who seek to sustain the existing institutions of thQ country, but they will not and can not prevent a higher civilization from taking the place of thE. lower as it now exists. Political theories and party administrations are things of the hour, and the hour will pass as hours have passed before, but God's plan for the world will develop while it is going. '

We know that God's plan is the establishment of a spiritual relig- ion rather than one that is formal and external; this will sooner or later prevail in Colombia, altho at present the religion of the people consists almost exclusively of exterior practises, many of them very superstitious. T~e tendency is toward fanaticism, and a large degree

of intolerance exists. Even mallY of the religious teachers of the people consider all other forms than theirs as detestable and false, in which there can be no virtue whatever. We would not be wise above what is written, but we believe that God, who is Ii spirit, will yet be worshiped in spirit and in truth from every mountain top and in every valley in the land.

Along with the excessive formalism of the people, which is a practical denial of the power of godliness, infidelity manifests itself in many different forms. A few persons profess to be atheists, others rest in pantheism, many deny the Divine providential government and call themselves naturalists, more profess to be positivists or agnostics, and the vast number nominally adhering to the external form are absolutely indifferent to all religious doctrines and duties. 'l'his part of the nation lives for this world, and may fight furiously for what they want; but they are wofully ignorant, as the other' part of the nation is also, of those higher and purer levels of spiritual life which so many of their fellow beings have reached through personal faith in the living, revivifying Christ.

The regeneration of this people will not come through the success of this or that political party, altho the one may open the doors more widely to the Gospel than the other; but neither the one or the othll' can hold back the winds that waft onward the argosy of material, political, and commercial progress. And just as little can they hold back that Spirit, who, like the wind, passes over all obstacles and carries with Him His power and His agencies for carrying out His will, and also performs His mighty works which will be His witnesses to the ends of the earth.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY * A WICHITA CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. JESSE CRAIG WILSO~ Formerly eight years pastor Union Church, Santiago, Chile, S. A.

We have no desire to glorify the work of man or any church. Our aim is simply to give a plain yet particular account of God's blessing on a church, which, in peculiar difficulties, found its way out of them successfully by following the Scriptural plan for the propagation of the Gospel. America is full of churches of all denominations, struggling to maintain even an existence, with debts or obligations which frighten away new support and stifle all divine enterprise. At the same time, loud calls are coming from mission fields in all quarters for substantial increase in the supply of men and money. We listen to these as in a dreani, while Divine Pr~'idence opens new empires with teeming millions of dark races seemingly to make our problem • Corrected and brought down to date by Rev. C. E. Bradt, Pa,to, of the Wichita Church.

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

of evangelization even more overwhelming. We can not refuse the responsibility. 'rhe civilization of our own fair land, and the wellbeing of many others, depend on the prompt and worthy response we give to these spiritual demands. The problem of the whole Church is that also of the individual congregation. We do not claim that we shall have no more difficulties to labor over, but we believe that in the experience of the Wip,hita church we have a key to the situation-a solution of the whole problem.

The Special Problem-A Debt of $30.000 Like individuals, churches liave their liability to err in enterprise, especially in a country where to-day is a wilderness and to-morrow finds a Minneapolis, St. Paul, or a Chicago. This seemed to be the condition at Wichita a few years ago. The population was scant. Desperadoes made the place their headquarters. What is known as the" First Presbyterian Church of Wichita" was organized March 13, 1870, with thirteen members and two elders, in a "dug-out." The city to-day has a population of over twenty-five thousand. Ten or twelve years ago what is called" the boom ,. struck Western Kansas. Wichita felt the impulse. The population grew enormously. New buildings were not large enough for business. Churches were cramped for room. Everything seemed too small. The First Church, feeling this a call of God, ventured on enlargement. A new site was selected and negotiated for at a cost of $20,000. The old site could then have been sold for $40,000, but was held for $50,000. Suddenly" the boom" burst. Property was everywhere mortgaged for many times its value. The people, discouraged and bankrupt. were seeking to escape with their lives. The First Church suffered severely. Its new site, as well as the old, was now practically valueless, and yet the church stood pledged to pay $20,000 for it. 'rhe obligation had to be met. The heavy debt, which was increased by other obligations, previously binding, to $30,000, rested on the church like a pall. Considerable was done toward reducing the burden by surrendering tlte parsonage property and other real estate, and for a time the various departments of church work spiritually were sustained. But when all else was gone a debt of $18,000 was still left upon the church, with a floating indebtedness rising higher and higher each year.. Finally the church reached a condition financially which seemed to paralyze every member and make a forward movement absolutely impossible.

The Key to the Situation About this time the pastorate became vacant, and a call was extended to the Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church, of Lincoln, Nebraska. Mr. Bradt accepted the call, and, beginning work, followed the policy pursued in Lincoln, namely, that of emphasizing the duty of adequate representation of the church

on the foreign mission field. "Into all the world" and" to every creature" were the commands of Christ. The church must be a " going" church and make a business of reaching the ends of the earth with the Gospel. The pastor held this to be the one condition of the promised presence of Christ with Holy Spirit power in any church. After a series of sermons along this line, Mr. Bradt revealed to some few the conviction of his heart, viz., that the church should take the support of a foreign missionary pastor, at a salary of not less than $600 a year. 'l'his was much beyond even a liberal offering. Few thought it could be done. Difficulties were brought forward, chief among them "the debt." But the truth was kept steadily before the church that He who said" Go" had promised His presence with Almighty power on the condition of obedience. After much prayer, it was decided to make the proposition to the people. Cards of subscription were prepared. A special sermon was preached. All giving was to be voluntary and cheerful. To the astonishment of nearly everyone, the whole amount needed for the support of the " foreign" pastor was secured. Rev. Bunter Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo, China, according to arrangement with the Foreign Board, was chosen to be the missionary pastor of the church.

The Chul'ch's Goliath Met and Slain The Spirit of the Lord was working among the people. At the beginning of the second year of Mr. Bradt's pastorate,1898, the matter was considered in a Congregational meeting, and by a unanimous vote of the congregation its missionary enterprise of the first year became the settled plan and policy of the church.

The following resolutions were unanimously passed by vote of the congregation, April 3, 1898: Resolved, That we, the members of the First Presbyterian Church, of Wichita, Kansas, in regular congregational meeting assembled, do hereby express our desire that this church shah become and be known as a missionary church; that is: 1st. A church whose chief aim and ambition shall be to glorify God by the proclamation of the name of the Lord to every creature on earth.

2d. A church whose organization shall be such as to best carry out the great Com'mission as given by our Lord and Savior.

3d. A church that believes that Jesus Christ meant what he said in Matthew xxviii: 18-20, viz: (1) That all power was given Him in heaven and in earth. (2) That all people who become his followers should immediately and persistently endeavor to preach and to teach His Gospel to. all such as know it not. (3) That obedience to this command on the part of His followers will insure His continued presence and power with them unto the end of the world; and hence wiII guarantee to them success and usefulness which will evidence to the world in an unanswerable manner that Jesus Christ

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

is all that He claims to be, the only begotten Son of God, and the only Savior for lost humanity.

A new spirit of faith and hope now took possession of the people. Leading members of the church began to feel that the debt, the great incubus of the church, would some day be removed. No one knew how or when it could be done; but prayers were abundant, and help came speedily-all but miraculously. An unusual consciousness of strength took possession of the people. A faith that God was present to help and that nothing was too hard for: the Almighty was manifested among the members. A chart, called the church's Goliath, was placed upon the wall confronting the congregation. This chart portrayed clearly the total bonded debt of the church, with sums written upon it representing shares, from $I up to $500. Opportunity was then given the congregation to join in slaying the giant that so long had terrified the people of God. Subscription cards were prepared and placed in the people's hands as before. Subscriptions of varying amount followed in rapid succession. As these subscriptions were announced corresponding amounts were canceJed on the chart. Interest became intense as the congregation saw that the giant was actually to be destroyed. Many heads were bowed in prayer. Tears of holy joy were seen to run down the faces of many. 'rhe Holy Spirit verily seemed to brood over the congregation, moving hearts, Himself doing the work which He was enabling them to do. In half an hour the whole indebtedness was provided for. A prayer of thanksgiving was offered, and the congregation departed with the conviction that the presence of Christ, with His almighty power had really been manifested, according to His promise: "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and or the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded yon; and, la, I am with you alway, even unto the .end of the world. Amen."

What One Church Can Do in the Foreign Field With the clearing of the debt, interest in foreign missions went forward with leaps and bounds. The hand of God had been manifest. The lifting of the debt was His seal upon the church's consecration to the foreign missionary enterprise. Faith was rising. Soeieties and individuals now seemed to vie with one another in the undertaking to~ support native helpers and native pastors in the foreign field, under the supervision of Dr. Hun ter Corbett. In two years after the first step was taken, some tweJ.1ty of these helpers had been thus assigned, and were' supported at an annual expense of from $30 to $60 each. This number was increased the next year to thirty. Monthly letters received from Dr. Corbett, the foreign pastor, and printed in the Missl:onary

Messenger, the home church organ, kept the church, the societies, and all who were interested informed of the conditions on the foreign field and in almost personal touch with the workers.

At the beginning of the third year, 1899, the Woman's Missionary Society of the church came forward with $500 for the support of Mrs. Corbett. That same year, October, 1899, the Young Peoples' Missionary League of the church, in response to an appeal from the Chefoo station for a lady medical missionary, assured the Board of Foreign Missions that if they would commission such a missionary the league would guarantee her support. The Board thereupon commissioned Miss Effie B. Cooper, M.D., at a salary of $500, who was immediately sent to the field as the third American foreign missionary supported by this church.

Recently came an appeal from the same mission, through the church, to the Board, asking for the appointment of a lady evangelist tn accompany Dr. Cooper and assist in caring for the large number of inquirers called out by her medical services. The Board has appointed Miss Louise Vaughn, and the church has assumed her salary of $500 per annum.

In addition to this, a group of members have become responsible for the support of an out-station under Dr. Corbett, called" Ruth Mission," which employs five native pastors.

The church has also furnished the mission station at Chefoo with a a normal school building, at a cost of $2,500, and with other conveniences in the way of real property. The total amount contributed by the church to foreign missions in the last five years is about $10,000.

Does the Home Work Suffer?

The question naturally rises, Does not the home work fare badly by bending so much of thought and effort to the foreign field? Is there not danger of " going to seed" on foreign missions? The facts are quite to the contrary. The same argument might have beenused by the apostles when the Lord said: "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." "Lord, will not the Jerusalem work suffer by so doing?" Vital interest in the foreign work always enkindles the home flame. This is true in the experience of the Wichita church.

The payment of the indebtedness was itseJ.f a strong home effort, due in large measure to the quickening of home interest by the foreign work. A debt which can not be lifted is to be dreaded. It discourages; it blunts the sense of duty. If over-heavy it is apt to suggest" shady'" ideas as to real obligations to pay. It may l,ead to undue delay, and possibly to thoughts of repudiation. Thus a church in such condition can not be in right relations with the Divine Master, to whom has been given "all power in heaven and in earth." The

A CHURCH WITH A DEBT AND A DUTY

lifting of such a burden, therefore, if it exists, must be a "home" work and blessing of high order.

The money offering of the Wichita church to the work of home missions shows that such foreign work is the life of the home. 'fhe annual offering of this church to the cause of home missions in 1897, before special interest was aroused in foreign work, was about $300. In 1898, after one year of special work, the offering rose to the amount of $511. In 1899 the amount given was $775; in 1900, it was $955; in 1901, it $1,484.

But this is not all. In April, 1900, under the auspices of one of the Endeavor societies of the church, a lady city missionary for Wichita was put iIi the field, at a salary of $300, and has been enthusiastically su pportetl ever since. The following minute passed by the society at that time will show the spirit that controlled: Realizing that there is a broad field, white for the harvest, lying all about us here in our own city, and that the laborers are now too few to gather the precious fruit unto life eternal before it perishes, and that Christ's command is to preach the Gospel to every creature, we, the Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor No.1, of the First Preshyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, undertake the support of a city missionary as our representative in this great work.

In the same spirit the church has added to its ministerial force on the local field Rev. Edwin Huyler as pastoral assistant, with a good living salary; also a minister of music, and an office assistant for the pastor.

In other ways increased interest and activity in home work has been manifested hy reason of the foreign enterprise. An Evangelist Band and Personal Workers' Class has been organized and conducted by the pastor. A part of the work of this class is to go out weekly and gather in people from the streets to an evangelistic week-day service. Members of the church and Men's Club go out on the streets and into the saloons and gambling-places of the city, and by loving persuasion "compel" large numbers to come into God's house. It is the working belief and theory of the pastor that any given community can be taken for God if only due effort and prayer are put forth. 'fhe people of the First Church, in response, are rousing themsel ves to meet this ideal. During the past six years over eight hundred persons have un.ited with the church.

In addition to all this, th~ First Church is regularly supporting in Wichita what is known as Lincoln Street Presbyterian Mission, where a Sunday-school is maintained and regular preaching services twice each Sabbath; also two Christian Endeavor societies, a boy's club organization, and a mid-week prayer-meeting. Another Sabbathschool and preaching-place is conducted by one of the members four miles in the country. Funds are also contributed to maintain a Sabbath-sehool in Pike County, Kentucky. The total amount con-

tributed for home missions· during the past five years is the same as that contributed to foreign missions, or about $10,000. As a last step in the direction of home enthusiasm, the church has recently voted its pastor a limited leave of absence each year, that he may assist his brethren of the home field in evangelistic and other work, as the Lord may direct.

Much more might be said by way of detail. Much more remains to be done in giving strength and stability to what has already been started. But have we not here enough data to indicate the normal way in which Divine blessing may come·to the individual church or believer? And may there not be here more than a suggestion for the solution of the missionary problem of the whole Church?

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK* BY REV. OOURTENAY H. FENN,-NEW YORK Ohairman of the Oommittee on Foreign Missions (Presbyterian General Assembly) It is with a profound sense of joy and thanksgiving that we report to the Assembly the best year in all the history of the Board of Foreign Missions. The cause of our rejoicing is not merely the fact that for the fifth successive year the Board has come up to the Assembly without the distressing necessity for reporting a debt, but in a still higher degree the fact that, from the mission fields, here, there, almost everywhere, has been wafted to our ears the jubilant song of the Harvest Home. We report to you not merely a financial prosperity, which has enabled the Board to meet all its obligations, but also such an ingathering of souls redeemed by the blood of Christ and regenerated by the effectual working of the Holy Spirit, as should cause the whole Church, from north to south, from east to west, to join with the angelic hosts in their song of triumph and of praise. No less a number than 5,241 adult persons, after long instruction and careful examination, have been baptized into the Presbyterian churches on our mission fields, a larger number than in any previous year since the establishment of the Board. This is an increase of 12~ per cent. upon the membership of last year. Deducting all losses by death or dismissal, there has been a net gain of 2,884, or more than 7 per cent., while the average gain in the home Church for the past six years is but 1.6 per cent. The statistics of growth, other than already given, are as follows: 749 missionaries, a gain of 34; 26,108 scholars in schools, a gain of 198; 289,363 patients treated in hospitals and. dispensaries, and 75,01l,660 pages issued from mission presses. The inevitable delay in reestablishing schools and hospitals in North • Condensed from the report of the Committee on Foreign Missions presented at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, 1902. China accounts for lack of greater gains in those departments. 1,882 native helpers of all grades are employed in the care of 610 churches and in widely extended evangelistic itineration.

CHINA.-All eyes have continued to be turned toward China, and the horror which filled all hearts during the awful summer of 1900 is only now beginning to give way to a vision of the glory which is to be revealed. A year ago it was only by faith that we could refuse to believe the pessimistic prediction that not in forty years would the empire again reaeh the point of progress attained before the outbreak. The empress dowager, alas! is back in Peking in control of the government. But what is she doing? Issuing the very same edicts of reform and progress for which she had deposed the emperor! The establishment of a system of universities in provincial capitals and of academies in district cities, the abolition of the artificial literary essay which served only for the manifestation of abysmal ignorance of everything but an effete past as a basis for official appointment, the introductiou of Western learning into the educational curriculum, the unparalleled demand for Western books, the formation of students' associations, the increased literary use of the Mandarin language, the imperial discountenancing of foot-binding, edicts of religious toleration and of protection for missionaries, heretofore undreamed of freedom of social intercourse between Chinese officials and their wives and all classes of foreigners, an increased respect shown to the missionary in city and country, growing cordiality in the welcome afforded him, emphatic official expressions of approval of his leniency in the settlement of the recent troubles, larger numbers attending his preaching, Buddhist and Taoist priests converted and converting their temples into Christian churches, growing groups of earnest catechumens, many baptisms even in the scenes of ruin-all these things and many more not only rejoice our hearts in the present, but strengthen our faith in God's plan for a mighty work in the days which are to come.

The beautiful life of our lonely missionary at Paotingfu has so watered the seed of martyr blood that officials and people unite in contributions for the new buildings, and the provincial treasurer, suecessor of the author of the massacres, is engaged in the translation of the Bible, which he has learned to admire. The noble witness borne by thousands of native Christians, faithful in every trial, and even unto death, not merely led some to cut out the hearts of their victims for examination, but to consider whether the truth in those hearts was not t~lC source of their sublime courage. Divine wisdom has been given to the missionaries in dealing with the eases of temporary recantation, and their loving firmness has resulted in a great awakening of the Church. The missionaries in Peking have led to Christ many of the American soldiers, and quickened not a few of the careless. And now from every part of that great empire comes home the word: "The fields are whiter than ever to the harvest. Send forth the reapers to gather it in."

JAPAN.-Once more has God given to His Church an open door in Japan. For some years, while it has appeared to be open, it was but an outer door. Following the early promise of our mission work, which encouraged the hope of a speedy evangelization of the islands, and led to the earnest but almost vain appeal to the Church to seize the fleeting opportunity, came the reaction toward a rationalistic the- ology, invertebrate and nerveless, which threatened to kill the native Church by stopping its aggressive efforts, and to destroy all outside interest by its failure to offer anything better than the old ethical philosophies. The past year a general discontent with existing condi- tions, an awakening of the Japanese to a realization of the insuffi- ciency of their own systems, together with other causes, led to the inauguration of the Twentieth Century Special Union Evangelistic Movement, in which Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Baptists have cooperated. Oonducted in a large measure by the natives themselves, with the aid and counsel of the missionaries, this evangelistic campaign, begun in the spring of 1901, and resumed in the fall of the same year, has resulted in twenty thousand inquirers of all ranks and conditions, exclusive of the one thousand four hundred students who expressed a purpose to begin a Ohristian life in the meetings conducted by Mr. John R. Mott, and many others who have recently taken a similar stand in meetings led by the Rev. R. A. Torrey. The end is not yet.

The attempt of the subUe Oonservative party to exclude Ohristianity from the education of Japan has failed. The new educational .code, backed by imperial rescript, had but a temporary triumph, and once more our schools are free to teach Ohristian truth. The latest news from Japan is almost the beflt of all. The native leaders in theological thought have come out clearly and strongly in a declaration of their loyalty to the Word of God as the only infallible rule of faith and practise, and to Jesus Ohrist as the Divine Son of God.

KOREA continues to be the most fruitful field of Ollr missionary labors, so far as visible results are concerned. 1,263 ·communicants were added to the Ohurch during the year, almost one-fourth of the total number in all our fields. Encouraging advance has been made in the new educational work. The Board is making considerable additions to the forces of the mission, whose inadequacy may be judged from the fact that Pyeng Yang station has 2,944 church members, 3,837 catechumens (1,580 of the latter new this year), M counties to shepherd and evangelize, and but 8 ordained misRionaries to do it. Of 92 native helpers, all but 6 are supported by the people, who have, almost unaided, erected 46 new churches this year, making 152 in all. The natives have contributed nearly $4,400 gold. '1'he work is waiting to be done, but the workers are pitifully few.

INDIA.-'rhe Uhristian population continues to far outstrip in growth the general population, having within a decade increased between 18 and 35 per cent. in the different presidencies as com- pared with a general increase of 7 to 15 per cent. There is no little consternation among the Hindus on this account. Our missions have extended greatly the village work among the low caste people, while also emphasizing as of old the Christian education of the higher castes. The horne missions of the native Church are prosper- ing. The funds provided by the generosity of sympathetic friends in America, and the perilous, self-sacrificing efforts of the missionaries during the times of famine and of plague, have given as wards to the Ohnrch about fifteen hundred orphans, to be trained for Ohristian ser- vice, and have also contributed to the general work a tenderness and a power which have brought into the churches of the Western India mission within the year more than twice the number of people baptized in the pl'evious thirty years.

THE PHILIPPINES.-No mission of the Church has received a more emphatic expression of Divine approval than that established on the first anniversary of the great victory in Manila Bay. Tho other Churches have entered the field, there is room for all, and one Evangelical church has been established, the various missions having divided the archipelago among themselves, in the interests of harmonious cooperation. This gives to onr Ohurch all of Southern Luzon and onehalf of the Visayan group. Our three stations at Manila, Iloilo, and Dumaguete are insufficiently manned, but the results are beyond what could be eX}lected with such forces. Already we have enrolled three hundred and fifty-two communicants, two hundred and ninety-nine of them during the year, while hundreds more are requesting instruction and baptism. Our medical work there, as in all our fields, presents a magnificent evangelistic opportunity. The Philippines are in our hands for weal or woe; the character of American influence upon them will depend largely on the American Church. With our civilization goes much of evil. The Church should see to it that there goes more of good. An intelligent people, having found their light but darkness, are looking to us for the true light of life.

In SIAM the old official friendliness continues. The king has paid a visit to our new station of Pitsannloke, near the southern border of the Laos country, and expressed his approval of our work. Nakawn, on the Malay peninsula, gives good promise. New buildings are being erected for the boys' school in Bangkok. All the schools and the hospitals of this mission are largely self-su pporting. The work of our mission press, the best in Bangkok, is much in demand. The impression made by this mission can not be estimated by the number of its converts. To the churches of North Laos have been added one hundred and sixty-one members, A vast amount of evangelistic itineration has been carried on by ministers, doctors, and the women of the mission. Much of the work is self-supporting. 'rhe missionaries have been cordially received in many Buddhist temples.. Nan station reports an increase of sixty-five per cent. in the number of communi- cants.

In PERSIA Russian influence has increased, but the political situation has not been greatly changed, and the people seem decidedly more favorably disposed toward Christianity. The report says that "Rationalism, Babism, infidelity, and a general confused ruin of religious things have increased the spirit of religious inquiry in the minds of thousands who were orthodox Mohammedans." The missionaries have had many interesting interviews with Mohammedan mullahs. Not a few Moslem boys are enrolled in the schools. Some improvement is noted in the Armenian church.

The reports from SYRIA for the year bring mote of cheer and encouragement than those of other years. Large accessions to the churches. a stronger spirit of inquiry, a greater eagerness for education, even at considerable cost, a wide-spread spiritual uplift as the result of the Brummanna Conference, presided over by the Rev. F. 13. Meyer, a clearer perception of the lines to be followed in an aggressive advance, the considerable growth and strong life of the Christian Endeavor Society, an increased disposition among the natives to assume the responsibility for evangelizing their own land-all these things gIve hope that one day all obstacles, Turkish, Greek, and Roman, will give way before the march of a pure Christianity.

AFRICA has suffered, as of old, the loss of faithful and efficient mission –,,.;,,,; but from those who lapor on sounds forth the cry of heroic dllvotion, "Africa must be evangelized. She is dear to the heart of the Master, who is more eager for her redemption than even we are. Plead with the churches in America as well as with the Lord of the Harvest to send forth more laborers into this harvest." It is a hard soil, but there are signs of showers of blessing. From several of the stations come reports of inquiry classes of several hundred members, who are ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, and of churches enlarged and reenlarged, only to be filled again to overflowing. The precious lives have not been given in vain.

SOUTH A~fEmcA.-In Brazil there is an increase of unpaid evangelistic effort on the part of the natives. Much itinerating has been done. Three hundred and fifty-three have been added to the churches. The year has been the most encouraging in the history of the two mISSIOns. The college has been greatly prospered financially. Candidates for the ministry are more numerous. Bible sales are increasing. In Ohili the Instituto Ingles has become the best boys' school

THE STORY OF QUCHENS

on the coast. In Colombia the long-continued revolutionary conditions have prevented itineration, but the work of the schools has been vigorously prosecuted, the only hindrance being the opposition of the governor at Barranquilla, closing-it is hoped but temporarily -our successful boys' school. In Guatemala renewed hostility from the Romanists has been encountered and little progress can be reported.

MEXICo.-The most interesting event in the history of the Mexico mission was the organization last July, in Mexico City, of the Independent Synod of Mexico, a union of our own work '''ith that of the Southern church. The schools have continued to do good work and the churches have steadily grown. Some of the members give from one-tenth to one-half of their income to church support.

The union of churches in Mexi.co just referred to is but one of many movements of the kind by which the year has been marked. The Presbyterian Alliance in India has submitted to the Presbyteries a basis for the union of all Presbyterian bodies in that country as "The Church of Christ in India (Presbyterian)." In China the first steps have been taken in the same direction. A committee of cooperation in Japan now binds together not only Presbyterians but alJ churches, save the Greek, Roman, and Episcopal. In Shantung, China, there is talk of union between American Presbyterians and English Baptists, while in Peking, Methodists, Congregationalists, and Presbyterians propose a union university, the collegiate department to be with the Methodist and American Board missions, the medical with the LondQn mission, and the theological with the Presbyterians. All these things are in line with the deliverances of the Assembly and with the prayer of our Lord for His disciples.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-II THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of " The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

The time had now arrived to commence a mission on the great island of New Guinea. The London Missionary Society had begun its work at Takiti in the Far East and worked westward; island after island and group after group had been evangelized. The Loyalty Group being at the western extremity of the mission, New Caledonia being closed to us by the French, and the Presbyterians and Episcopalians being at work in the New Hebrides, it was clearly the duty of the young churches of the Loyalty Group to regard New Guinea as their foreign mission field, for it was a kind of unwritten law in the South Sea mission that when an island had received the Gospel it

was to hand it on to the next. The question had been discussed at the annual meeting of the missionaries of the Loyalty Islands mission, "- and the directors in London had sanctioned our proposal and appointed me to carry it out. So I called a great meeting of the churches of Lifu, laid the scheme before them, and asked for volunteers from the native pastors and students in our seminary, with the result that all volunteered, they requesting me to select from their number those I considered most suitable. I felt, of course, that the best men were needed for pioneer work in such a place as New Guinea, and this is how it came about that Gucheng was the first native evangelist appointed to the New Guinea mission. He had married the daughter of a chief, who for many years was a girl in my wife's school, and developed from a wild, heathellish, unkempt girl into a fine woman, physically, mentally, and morally, and made him an excellent wife. The sacrifices which Gucheng and his wife made in leaving their comfortable home and pretty village and devoted people for the risks and privations of pioneer work among the call11ibals of New Guinea will bear comparison with those made by European missionaries. Their homes are as dear to them as ours are to us, yet they cheerfully give up all for the sake of Christ and His kingdom, and place themselves unreservedly at the disposal of the missionaries, which should make the missionaries most careful and prayerful as to provisions for their health and safety.

In beginning a great mission in a sickly climate, among a savage and cannibal people, it seemed imperative to form a central station at a place tolerably healthy and safe, which might become.an educational centre, as well as a sanitarium and" city of refuge" for the whole mISSIOn. From information received, Darnley Island, in Torres Straits, appeared to be the kind of place we needed. It is about seven hundred feet above the sea, possessing fertile valleys and plateaus, groves of cocoanut and other fruit trees, good anchorage and fresh water, and is situated between Yule Island, ou the New Guinea coast, to the east, and Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, on the west, the latter a calling-port of the mail steamers between Eugland and Aust~'alia, and the most convenient place at which to get letters and supplies for the mission. * To the north lies the great Fly River, which can be reached by an eight-hour sail in a whale-boat, and then ascended for six hundred miles, the highway into the interior of that great country. When I became personally acquainted with Darnley and saw its importance as a suitable place for a central mission station, I took the first opportunity of calling upon the ministers for lands of the Queensland government, and succeeded in securing the half of Darnley for the London Missionary Society, with the promise that the other half should not be leased to any trading firm, but kept in the ~lt lies en route between the two, about a day's sail from each.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

hands of the government, so that practically we secured the whole island as a base of operations, and determined to make it the Iona of our New Guinea mission.

As Gucheng was the first native teacher selected for work in Ollr New Guinea mi&sion, so he was the first located; he and Mataika (another Lifu native) were appointed to begin the work at Darnley; consequently, they were specially interested as we drew near onr first landing-place since we left Lifn for New Guinea. The "sailing instructions" informed us that the anchorage was in "Treachery Bay," a name gi ven to the place on account of a boat's crew having been massacred there, and that the natives were very wild and treacherous, and warned all vis- itors to be on their guard; so that when we dropped anchor in the bay without seeing a native our suspicions were aroused. There was no one to introduce us to this people, and none of us knew any- thing of their language; but acts of kindness is a language that people can understand all the world over, and that was the only language we were able to use in our first touch with these cannibal tribes in different points of our mission. 'fhe first man 'upon whom we tried this language was the lead- ing warrior of the place, who is now the senior deacon of the church there. Soon after we THE CHIEF'S SPIRE HOUSE AT KALO

cast anchor on that memorable Saturday evening he made his appearance on a hill, evidently to reconuoiter. We beckoned to him, and then jumped into our boat and met him on the beach. That meeting, like many others of our first meetings with the cannibals in New Guinea, was very different from the pictures in books and magazines of the missionary's first landing among savages. I have often been amused at the pictures of Moffat and Williams compared with my own experience. Instead of standing on the beach in a suit of broadcloth with Bible in hand, the pioneer missionary in New Guinea might be seen on the beach in very little and very light clothing, with an umbrella in one hand and a small bag in the other, containing not Bibles and tracts, but beads, jew's-harps, small looking-glasses, and matches; not pointing to heaven, giving the impression that he is a rain-maker, but sitting on Ii stone with his shoes and stockings off, surrounded by an admiring crowd, who are examining his white feet, and rolling up his wet trousers (he having waded on shore from the boat), to see if he has a white leg, and then motioning for him to bare his breast, that they may see if that is also white. The opening and shutting of an umbrella, the striking of a match, the ticking and movement of a watch-these things cause great surprise and delight and loud exclamations.

What we did when we met this savage on the beach at Darnley was to induce him to enter onr boat and accompany us to the vessel, which after a few friendly demonstrations we succeeded in doing, tho he was evidently very much afraid. We talked to him on board in a manner most effectual. Not knowing the way to his heart through his ear, we took the familiar road through his stomach by giving him a good dinner, then made him a few small presents and sent him away rejoicing, giving him to understand by signs that he was to return next morning when the sun was up and bring his friends with him.

It would have been interesting to know what was said around the fires in the cocoanut grove that night. Our presents would be handed round for inspection and gazed upon with longing eyes. They would naturally feel that there were plenty more where they came from, and the question would be, hOlO to get them. On these occasions some propose stealing, others suggest murder and plunder)' the wise men, however, advise barter and begging. They have probably had intercourse with some foreign vessel, or have heard of natives who have, ",here the murder and plunder theory has been tried with results far from encou.raging.

Long before sunrise we heard unmistakable evidence of a crowd having assembled on the beach, all anxious to get on board, hoping, no doubt, to be treated like onr friend the night before. After our morning bath on deck, during which there were loud exclamations at

our white skins, we sent in the boats to bring them off to the vessel. On such occasions in our first contact with savages, we take the precaution to fasten a rope across the after part of the vessel, beyond which we do not allow the natives to go. Two or three of the crew are stationed in the bows of the vessel, the mate and one of his men stand behind the rope in the after part, keeping a sharp lookout on the crowd. All movable articles which might tempt the natives are put below and the hatches fastened. The way to and from the cabin is in the reserved part of the vessel, which the natives are not allowed to approach till we are acquainted with them. Neglect or contempt of A STREET IN THE MARINE VILLAGE OF TUPUSELEI these precautions has often led to very serious and fatal consequences. As a rule, pioneers should not allow natives who are savages and cannibals to get behind them. The temptation to a savage who is walking behind, with a club or tomahawk on his shoulder, is often very great; he knows of no tribunal in heaven or on earth to punish him, and is often led to kill, not from revenge, but from sheer ambition, knowing that if he is successful he will gain both approval and popu'- larity from his countrymen.

Imagine, then, this Cl'owd of savages on board our vessel, naked, and ornamented with paint, feathers, and shells, all talking at once, examining everything, peering into every place, pressing against the rope which they are trying to remove or surmount in order to get to the cabin, standing in the rigging to get a better view, some of them

falling or being pushed overboard amid the laughter of their friends. What were we to do with such a congregation on that memorable Sab- bath morning? How I longed to be able to speak to them! All we could hope to accomplish was to make a favorable impression upon their minds, showing by our conduct that we were different from others who visited them. 'ro this end I conducted our morning service in the Lifu language. '£he crew joined our eight teachers and their wives, who all appeared in Sunday attire. Seven nationalities were represented, from the educated European to the debased savage. Every shade of color might be seen, both in skin and dress, from white to black. It was a strange and most interesting sight. Never before or since have I preached to such an audience. We sang, to the astonishment and delight of tIle natives, "Jesus shall reign," etc., and the 11iUs sent back the response, in solemn and glorious echo, " Jesus shall reign." We prayed together that God would direct, protect, and bless His servants in the great work they were beginning, for never did men feel more than we did then their absolute dependence upon Divine help. The savages looked on in silence and wonder. After the service we mingled with them freely, and took some of the leading men into the cabin; then made them a few presents, and sent them away feeling (as I afterward found) that whoever we were we differed from those who had hitherto' visited them. In the afternoon we visited the vi11age, where we were kindly received, return presents being made by the people. Thus our intercourse began, and in three or four days we had gained their confidence and established the mission, placing Gucheng in charge.

I must not omit to record a very touching incident that occurred in connection with the settlement of Gucheng on Darnley. It happened on the morning of the fifth day that I was standing near the door of the grass hut that we had purchased from the natives as a lodging for our teachers till they built a suitable house for themselves. Our friends inside did not know that I was near. Their boxes and bundles had been landed, and -all was ready for us to start for the point on the New Guinea coas~ where we intended, if possible, to form our next station. As I approached I heard one of the women crying most piteously; it was Gucheng's wife. I stood for a few minutes outside, unwilling to intrude, for such grief seemed to render the place sacred. "Oh, my country! my country! Why did we leave our happy home ? Would that we were back at Lifu again! These people will kill us when the mission vessel leaves, or they will steal all we possess." Then I heard her husband, in tremulous tones saying, "We must remember what we have come here for-not to get pearl shell, or trepang, or any earthly riches, but to tell these people about the true God, and the loving Savior, Jesus Ohrist. We must think of what He suffered for us. If they kill us, or steal our goods, whatever we may suffer, it will be very little compared with what lie suffered

STREET, MOAPA, AROMA, NEW

TilE XX••IONA.RY R1ilVIlIW 0:1' THE WORLD

for us." I could stand it no longer, but walked away till I recovered myself; then I entered the hut, and talked and prayed with them, and I am not ashamed to add that we wept together. Our party soon joined us, and when we walked down to the boat I need scarcely say that we were all sad and sorrowful; and as we pulled off to the ship, and beheld the weeping little group on the beach, surrounded by naked, noisy savages, one could not help feeling how little the world knows of its truest heroes.

We were absent for three weeks on the New Guinea coast, forming stations at Dauan, Saibai, and Katau. Here we found the difficulties and dangers, both from the natives and the country, much greater than at Darnley. Saddest of all, however, was the trouble occasioned by some of our own countrymen, who had just arrived in Torres Straits to collect pearl shell, and who by their plundering plantations and capturing natives very nearly led to the massacre of four of our native teachers. On our return to Darnley we were delighted with the change that had already taken place. Gucheng and his party had evidently been hard at work; with the' help of the natives they had built a neat cottage, a great improvement upon the surrounding huts. It contaiued a living and a bed room; in the middle of the former stood a table and bench, the legs being not on, but in the floor, and on the table were yams, bananas, and young cocoanuts, while outside were a crowd of laughing natives, who all seemed anxious to show how pleased they were to have Gucheng and his wife live among them. We spent the Sunday there, and had a most interesting service in the cocoanut grove-the best of all places for public worship in such climates.

Leaving Darnley, we crossed over to the peninsula to see what the natives were like there, with a view to future operations. On a wind we made Yule Island, which lies ill the mouth of a bay about six miles wide, blocked at one end by reefs, with a fine passage at the other for large vessels, making, between it and the mainland, one of the finest harbors in New Guinea, known as Hall Sound. As we gazed upon the green clad hills and thick forest land of Yule Island we felt that this would make a splendid central station for that part of New Guinea. Further east we found the tribes lighter in color than those in the gulf, with a language-judging from the numerals up to fiveresembling the Eastern Polynesian, and, like them, wearing the mara. It seemed probable that the whole southeast peninsula was peopled by Malayo-Polynesians, who had conquered the aborigines and driven them back into the interior. It therefore seemed desirable that the directors should appoint a couple of missionaries from Eastern Polynesia, with a staff of teachers from that branch of our South Sea mission, to carryon work on the southeast peninsula of New Guinea. I suggested this course to the directors, mentioning the names of Mr. Lawes, of Savage Island, ami Mr. Chalmers, of Rarotonga, having first ascertained from these gentlemen that they would willingly join the New Guinea mission if asked to do so by the directors of the London Missionary Society. No time, however, was lost in securing Eastern Polynesian teachers for the southeast peninsula of New Guinea, and they were located and superintended by the Rev. Mr. Murray, of Samoa, for three years, till Mr. Lawes arrived, who was joined three years later by Mr. Chalmers.

(To be concluded)

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

THE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM* BY REV. CANON EDWARD SELL, D.D. Fellow of the University of Madras, India What are the present aspects of the Mohammedan world? In the political sphere it is losing influence by its own inherent weakness. While this is true, it is still strong, and in many places growing, as a religious system. Indeed, in recent times there has been a great revival and much activity in the development of its missionary operations.

The Wahhabi revival of a hundred years ago has spent its force as a distinct movement, but much of its intensity of purpose and of its fanatical intolerance has passed into the Darwish orders, of which there are about eighty, some ancient and some modern. The last fifty years have seen in Northern Africa and in the Eastern, the Western, and Oentral Sudans a most remarkable development of missionary activity. The greatest of all the modern orders at work there, the Sanusiyah,t numbers its followers by many millions, is possessed of great wealth, and imbued with a conservative and fanatical spirit. Its hostility not only to Ohristianity, but to all forms of modern civilization, is very great, and its influence is growing year by year.

This revival is spreading out in all directions. A hundred years or so ago great tribes, like those in Hausa land, were still pagan, and, if the Ohurch had been alive, they might now have been within her fold. She slumbered and slept, and now one of the finest races in Africa is, for the most part, Mohammedan, and their state is under a Moslem ruler. The neglect of the Ohurch has lost millions upon millions of the Africans of the Oentral Sudan and contiguous regions, and year by year numbers of men go forth chiefly from the great Moslem theological school of Fez, Morocco, to spread their faith through all those regions.

It may be at once admitted that Islam raises a savage tribe. It abolishes cannibalism and other evils; it brings some notion of a higher power and of a future life: it sets up a definite rule and law; but it is a low level, after all, and it fixes the nation at that level. Its fundamental principle is that its law is divine, final, and perfect. It teaches that there can be no further development. Polygamy, concubinage, and slavery are expounded as being laid down in God's final rev~lation and so as unchangeable. It gives to these moral evils all the support of a Divine sanction. It teaches the negro convert to look with proud contempt on all other men and on all other creeds. There is hope of the conversion of a pagan race when the Gospel is brought to it; it is a hundredfold harder to win a pagan race which has first embraced Islam. The religion of Mohammed is in no way a preparation for Ohristianity.

'fhis great activity of the Darwish orders is-a loud call to the Ohurch • Portion of an address delivered before the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 7, 1902.

t A full historical account of this order is given in Sell's" Essays on Islam." -EDITORS.

to occupy the great central portions of Africa before the people are won by the Mohammedans. In this respect, the rapid increase of the Church in Uganda is hopeful, alld if only a strong belt of Christian tribes can be thus formed, the southward march of Islam will be stayed. It seems to me to be the chief duty which now lies upon the Church if the onward march of Islam ill the world is to be arrested.

Other fields can wait, but this can not; for if it is not speedily occu- pied for Christ, it will be won for Mohammed.

In Turkey, in Arabia, and in Persia missions to Mohammedans are now established, tho the missionaries there work under peculiar diffi- culties. In Cairo there are earnest men from our old universities ready to work among the Moslem divinity students in the great col- lege of AI-Azhar, when greater freedom of intercourse than is now permitted can be gained. Missionaries are waiting to work in Khar- tum and the Eastern Sudan, as soon as the present political restriction is removed. 'rhe Western Sudan is being entered, and thus the Church at last is striving to carry the light of the Gospel into the very strong- holds of Islam. Morocco and the Central Sudan are still practically closed, and year by yellr, in the latter country, tribe after tribe of pagans are brought into the fold of Islam. .

In India work is being carried on in all the great centers-of Moslem influence, and the census reveals the fact that the native Christian community is increasing relatively more rapidly than the Mohamme- dan one; while in Sou th India it is far ahead of it in culture and all that makes for progress. Then the liberal moyemen t radiating from the Mohammedan Anglo-Oriental college at Aligarh is hopeful. We see men educated there giving up much of the conservatism which has made Islam so stagnant, modifying their views on certain great dog- mas, bringing their religious books under careful criticism, and accept- ing as fundamentally true a law of development in religious belief and practise. They feel that the customs of polygamy, slavery, and con- cubinage are real evils, and assert that the injunctions in the Koran regarding them were temporary permissions and not permanent laws.

This completely discards the orthodox teaching of the inspiration and nature of the Koran. The like of it is seen nowhere else, and whither it will all tend one can not say, but movement is better than stagnation.

Then the actual number of converts to Christianity is very much larger than is generally supposed. Many of the native clergy are con- verts from Islam. In many parts education and liberal views are spreading, the controversial questions are more clearly stated, and Islam and Christianity meet in India on more friendly terms than they can do elsewhere. .

We alsQ now know more about Islam, and see in some of its beliefs that on which fuller truth can be built. 'The Moslem believes the Koran is eternal-a hopeless view in some respects, and one which makes it

TIlE RELATION OF THE CHURCH TO ISLAM

almost impossible for him to understand the Bible; but the idea of the eternal nature of the Word-that which reveals God to man is, when applied not to the dead letter of a book, but to the living person of an incarnate Savior, a greattrnth.

A large section of the Mohammedans believe ill a succession of immaculate, infallible teachers, ever present in a seen or llnseen state, Change this from men, who are, after all, sinful'and fallible, to the guid- ance of the Holy Spirit, ever present, infallible and true, and we 'lee that the Moslem may at least, be shown how his need can be better supplied.

On the other hand, the difference is radical. The Moslem idea of God is, in its ultimate conception, rather that of a pitiless fate than that of a loving Father. Tho it honors Christ in outward speech, it , dishonors Him in its real belief by the absolute denial of His Divine Sonship and of His atoning work; it claims to be God's latest and final revelation, and the only religion in which salvation can be found. The Christian is an unbeliever here and must perish in the life to come. There can be no truce, no compromise, for Islam disdains all such. The words of the Koran are clear and distinct: "He it is who hath sent His apostle with the guidance and a religion of the truth, that lIe may make it victorious over every religion." One of the latest utterances of Mohammed, speaking of Jews and Christians, was: "May God curse them! * How are they misguided!" The fact that some forms of Christianity have been at times propagated by force is true; but it can not be shown that such was the spirit of Christ, or that he so commanded His kingdom to be established. It is also a fact that Islam is ill places, especially as in India, where it has no separate political power, and perhaps ill Turkey and other lands where the influence of Christian powers can be exercised, spread by peaceful means; still, force has been in the past, and still is, a law- ful method. It is in accordance with the mind and in conformity to the actions of Mohammed, whose last words to his people on this point are plain. So long as Islam lives will these words ring in the ears of every orthodox Moslem: "May God curse them!" The legacy of the Prophet of Mecca is no word of peace, but an inspiring war-cry which, as years roll on, ever keeps alive a fanatical spirit. Islam neither seeks nor desires, nor indeed can it accept, any com- promise or truce with other religions. Absolute hostility is its fundamental basis and t.he logical expression of its first principles.

We accept, then, the position that the difference is absolute and fundamental; but we do so without despair, for the words are true, and every Moslem in Damascus can, if he will, read: "Thy Kingdom, o Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages, and Thy dominion is from genera- tion to generation."

* The analytical discussion of the Arabic word "Qtitala" of the text is interesting to scholars, and we are sorry to have to omit it, We state the fact of the omission that Canon Sell's fairness may not be challenged,-EDITORS,

In a recent and valuablE) work on Constantinople, it is said that in the Mosque of St. Sophia there is an enduring witness to one aspect of the work of our Lord, for beneath the arabesque work in the half dome of the apse may still be seen in the very dim outline, by those who specially search for it, a figure of majestic size, crowned with a halo of glory and with arms uplifted as if to bless. It is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ worked in mosaic. The outline of the figure is hidden from the superficial gaze of the Moslem worshipers by the gold which overlays it; but there it is, as permanent as it was long before the worship of Islam was carried on beneath it. It is a witness to the devout faith and love of the early Christian builders, to the permanence of the glory of Christ, and of the blessing He lives to bestow; it is a silent prophecy, unheeded by the Moslem worshipers, that, as of yore, so yet again the eternal Christ shall look upon His own people gathered together there, when the walls of that ancient cathedral shall once more resound with the stirring anthem of Christian praise, and be hallowed with the devout accents of Christian prayer.

So may there be given to the Christian Church, to all concerned with the direction of mission affairs, and to us here to-day-may there be given, as a great gift from God, the robust and earnest faith of those early and unknown Christian men who wrote on the wall of thc great cathedral at Damascus, now for so many centuries a Moslem mosque, these words of hope and of power: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is a Kingdom of all ages. Thy dominion is from generation to generation."

DOWNFALL OF THE t'LONG JU-JU"

BY REV. JA~IES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The greatest hindrance to the progress of Old Calabar missions in the up-country, West Africa, has been the existence of slavery, interwoven with the social fabric and life of several tribes in Southern Nigeria. Chief of these have been the Aros, one of the Inokun group of tribes, occupying the country west of the Cross River, above Ikorofiong. At various points on the river slave-markets were held, and thither were brought hundreds of slaves captured by the AroB, who were known to be cannibals as well, aided by the immense and notorious "Ju~Ju," to which human sacrifices were offered. Their country,' in the center heing Aro-chuku, thirty miles west of the Cross River, and northwest of Ikorofiong, was unknown to exploration.

For centuries the Aros have held absolute sway from the Niger Delta almost up to the Benue River, and have resisted any British advance, under the Niger Coast Protectorate, attempting to lessen crime and atrocious horrors existing in the protectorate. Frequent refusals by this tribe culminating in the demand for the departure' of

DOWNFALL OF THE "LONG JU-JU"

Mr. James, a traveling commissioner from Aro territory, led the gov- ernment to insist upon its recognition, and the endeavor to abolish slavery and the overthrow of the" Long Ju-Ju" ordeal in November last by means of a British expedition.

In consequence of this, the Scottish Old Calabar missionaries were summoned to Duke Town from the interior, lest they might be raided and carried off as hostages. With remarkable skill and energy, in face of tremendous odds, the various British columns advanced inland under Oolonel Montanaro, who entered Aro-chuku on December 23d. The town was burned, and, by December 31st, the" Long Ju-Ju" had been destroyed, and a death-blow struck at slavery, superstition, and sacrificing, with which it was closely associated.

Out in West Africa, fetishism or Ju-Juism, with its corollary of human sacrifice, trial by ordeal, the" Long Ju-Ju," is interwoven with native life and character in West Africa, and on the basis of fetishism the condition of West African life is dependent for both good and evil. The West African recognizes a large body of ruling deities and disembodied spirits, described vaguely under the term ju-ju, or fetish. When accused of any actual or supposed crime, he has the right of appeal to the "trial of ordeal," which takes various forms, and on which life or death hangs.

Beyond the minor forms of ordeal there was one, throughout all the regions of Benin, Southern Nigeria, the Kameruns, Lagos, etc., known as the Superior Court of Appeal, for the native who might have failed in his ordeal, and this was the appeal to the terrible "Long Ju-Ju."

This" Long J u-J u," which alone formed this court of appeal, was believed to be situated in the heart of the unexplored Aros country on the Oross River, Southern Nigeria, inhabited by fierce, warlike, and well-armed tribes, preeminent for their ferocity, cannibalism, and human sacrifices, as for their trading cupidity and hostility to foreign entry into their land. From what is now learned seldom did a native appellant ever come back to his friends after being conducted to the Aro country to interview" Long J u-Ju;" even their attendants were blindfolded, and hence the nature of the" Long Ju-Ju" has long been wrapped in obscurity. It is supposed to have been a fetish figure, inhabited by some terrible ju-ju, the "boss" ju-ju of all the lesser ju-jus, and served by a particular priest or priesthood.

A pathetic account has just been given to the world concerning some eight hundred natives from the territories about the Niger, who were charged with various crimes and who resolved to consult the "Long Ju-ju." For three months they were dragged through the country and finally settled in a village, whence batches of them were taken, ostensibly to consult" Long J u-ju." Never did the majority of these poor souls return, and no doubt is entertained that the victims

were used for human sacrifices by the Aros themselves, or sold to outlying tribes for that purpose, or as slaves. A miserable residue of one hundred and thirty-six of the most wretched and emaciated creatures imaginable made their escape and were helped to their own country by the British.

Oleverly have the Aros combined fetish and trade interests, and decoying victims into their coils with a view to appealing to "Long Ju-ju," have slaughtered or sold them to the other tribes. And so to keep up the reputation of "Long Ju-ju," the Aros have exercised a reign of terror throughout the surrounding countries, with the avowed object of obtaining victims to appease the insatiable requirements of their revolting fetish, to which they acted as the high priests.

Happily the "bleeding sore of Africa" has been stopped in the Aro district, and the diabolic practise of this savage tribe ended. No longer will the slave-market flaunt itself in sight of the British flag, or the fear of the" Long Ju-Ju " strike terror in the land. Already the coin of the British realm is in circulation in the Aro country instead of slave currency, previously employed.

In addition to the downfall of the three great fetish kingdoms of Benin, Dahomey, and Ashanti, that of the filthy and abominable" Long Ju-Ju," cruelly practised by the Aros on the crct1nlity of West Africans, brings to an end a grave scandal on British territory, and likewis'e inspires the hope that the whole system of trial by ordeal throughout 'Vest Africa will receive a severe and much to be desired, irrecoverable blow, the prelude of peaceful labors and the cause of humanity by the missionaries of the cross.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION NINETEENTH ANNUAL. SESSION One hundred and forty-eight missionaries of many societies and denominations, from most mission fields, and who have been engaged ·in every phase of missionary work, speaking scores of langnages, made an imposing body as they assembled in three daily sessions, July 4-10, in the Tabernacle of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium. They enjoyed rare fellowship, "eceived great spiritual reimigoratioll, and learned from the experiences of each other. Those from Ohina touched those from Africa, and those from Japan and Korea, those from South America and Mexico; those from Persia and Turkey grasped hands of others from Siam and the South Seas. Methodists, Presbyterians, Baptists, members of the Ohurch of England, and of the Ohurch of Scotland, and American Episcopalians-all evangelical sects of North America, of Oanada, and of Great Britain-mingled in sweet obliviousness of pickets and peculiar tenets-" one family," and all, whether sick or well, were guests of the Olifton Springs Sanitarium,

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

with Mrs. Dr. Foster, superintendent, as chief hostess, having inherited the privilege from her husband, the late Dr. Henry Foster, founder of this great institution, designed for the physical renewal of worn and weary missionaries.

This International Missionary Union is the only gathering of mis, sionaries of all societies and all countries, held regularly, in the world. Each year about one-third or the number in attendance come for the first time; less than a third of them have been present at many sessions. This gives freshness and force, and insures up-to-date information and current topics.

The political topics related to mISSIOns this year were imminent ones. The Unron condemned the renewal of the Treaty of the United States with Ohina relating to Ohinese exclusion, and memorialized the Secretary of the Treasury to modify the administration of this treaty, so as to do away with the oppression and injustice too often current, in the cases of Ohinese students coming to receive education, alfd of Ohinese preachers coming for preaching to their own countrymen in America. Both these classes are entitled to come in under the treaty, but it is alleged that horrible treatment is frequently accorded them on arrival.

The Union expressed its gratification at the independence accorded to Cuba, and at the return of peace in South Africa, with the hope that British domination will contribute to the extension of liberty and the Gospel, from the Oape to the month of the Nile. It also rejoiced that the Uuited States had adopted legislation against the introduction of arms of precision and intoxicants into independent Pacific islands; A spirited discussion of an hour and more was introduced by an address on "The Relation of Islam to the Christian Church," by Rev. Oanon Edward SeIl, D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras, Secretary of the Church of England Missionary Society. The author of this paper is widely known among scholars by his "Faith of Islam" and other works on Mohammedanism. He took part by several other addresses, during the week, on other topics.

One of the subjects considered ill three-minute speeches was the relation of the missionary on the field to the secular and religious journals of their home lands. It was recognized that the daily press was increasingly seeking intelligence at first hand from missionaries on the field, and that the religious press also wjshed contributions direct, not as filtered through missionary offices, and that this increased the opportunity for missionaries· to influence public sentiment and stir up home churches. Dr. J. L. Gulick, presiding, said the journals were of three types, those antagonistic to missions, those indifferent to them, and those sympathetic with them. Drs. Dobbins and Bliss pointed out the kind and form of correspondence the press would use; Dr. J. P. Jones, of Madura, supposed two-thirds of mission-

ary contributions 'to the home papers, religious or secular, went to the waste-paper basket. Some missionaries thought the motives of the home editors were purely secular, and that they only cared for news that paid as advertising; and others said the missionaries were too hard worked making news to find time to report it, and would have nothing to do with the home press.

The circumstances which led missionaries to decide that they were called to foreign fields were narrated in one session. The develop- ment of native Ohristian industries in India, Ohina, Japan, Africa, Mexico, and elsewhere, made an encouraging exhibit. Ootton mills, carpentry, furniture factories, lace manufacture, farms, shops, were spoken of as operated now where these things had been deemed impossible.

The consideration of reforms, moral and social, in many countries, was equally inspiriting and informing. The temperance reforms, the progress of anti-foot-binding, and the like, were peculiarly encouraging.

The new departure, however, which marked this annual meeting was the beginning of special classes, for the newly appointed mission- aries present, an hour daily. 'l'hey met apart from the general body, and specialists among the missionaries were selected to talk with them over points that might help them during their first year on the field and their journey to it. This was so satisfactory that a committee was appointed to prepare a more systematic program for persons of this class who may attend the Union from time to time. These new recruits were included in the generous entertainment extended by the sanitarium.

The geographical sectional meetings, where missionaries from Ohina, India, or other countries made platform addresses, were of an unusually high order. The ladies' meeting sustained the tone for which it has become noted.

The next meeting will be the twentieth annual session of the Union, and it is proposed to add some special historic features to the program. The list of those present at this year's gathering is ap- pended.* In the Philippines Dr. Dobbins, speaking of the openings and encouragement for work in the Philippines, made the following statements: American Ohristians very early realized the situation of the Filipino Islanders, and soon set about evangelizing them. Some of the denominations began their work almost immediately on permis- sion being granted by the War Department, and settled at Manila.

The Episcopalians are now preparing to' send out Bishop Brent, who was recently set apart in Boston for this work, and who is to be • The Union issues a pamphlet annually. containing a quite full summary of the pro ceedings of the meetings, called" The International Missionarv Index," which can be had for 10 cents, postpaid to any part of the world, by addressing the sooretary, Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y.

THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION co'/'

accompanied by six associate missionaries. This society is raising some hundreds of thousands of dollars for this purpose.

The Oatholics are to build a very costly structure in Manila, and are anticipating preparing for their work in the Philippines seven hundred native priests.

The Baptists sent the Rev. Eric Lund, who had been twenty years a missionary in Spain, and who has been working in the Philippines. He took with him a native of the Philippine Islands, who had been converted in Spain, and they found Manila already occupied by mis- sionaries of other denominations. 'l'hey went on to Ililo, where they found the Presbyterians under Dr. Hall doing a splendid medical missionary work. They pressed on to Jaro, where they found no missions of any denomination whatever. The eagerness of the people to hear these two men in the Spanish and Visayan led them to so overcrowd the meeting-house that it was fairly destroyed, and another and larger one has had to be built. These missionaries have been joined by the Rev. O. W. Briggs, a graduate of Hamilton Seminary, Hamilton, N. Y., and later by the Rev. S. S. Huse and the Rev. G. A. Finlay. These will be reenforced this autumn by Dr. Largo.

Dr. Briggs sent to the Baptist anniversary, held in St. Paul, Minn., recently, the most cheering report ever received by that missionary body concerning the first years of work in any country. Almost invariably the missionaries have required more time to secure tangible results. Here, churches began to be gathered at once, and the first report shows that within the first year some two hundred have been baptised on confession of faith, and nearly two thousand more are anxious for baptism, and nearly eight thousand (7,934) signed an earnest petition to send them more religious teachers. Among the Philippine converts is a Ohristian by the name of Piementel, whose sufferings for the name of Ohrist have been likened to those of St. Paul. Once he was left for dead by his persecutors, and his head and face most fearfully battered. He would undoubtedly have died had it not been for the kind service of an American soldiersurgeon. Mrs. Briggs says that there exists among the Filipinos a legend like that which obtained among the Karens of Burma, "that the Supreme Being would some day send them religious teachers," and it is owing to this tradition that Lund and Manikan and associates were able to get ready access to the Filipinos.

Missionaries in Attendance at the Nineteenth Annual Meeting NAME. FIELD~ NAME. FIELD.

Anderson, Rev. Fred………….. India. Benjamin, Lena A., M.D …. , …… India.

Anderson, Jehn A., M.D……….. China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes M .. ……….Africa.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L……………. " Bliss, Rev. Edwin M ……………Turkey.

Baldwin, Rev. C. C……………. " Bliss, Mrs. Edwin lIl:. ………….. lI1icronesia.

Baldwin, Olivia A., M.D ……….. India. Boggs, Rev. JohnJ……………. China.

Bare, Rev. C. L……………….. " Bonafield, lI1iss Julia A.. ……. .. . "

Beehan, Miss Emily.. . …. ….. … " llond, Mrs. G. A ………………. Malaysia.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Bostwick, H. J ………………… China. Mansell, Rev. Henry…………..India.

Boughton, Miss Emma……….. . lIfansell, Mrs. Henry, M.D …….. .

Bruce, Rev. J. n ……………… . Martin, Rev. W. A. P ………….. China.

Budden, Miss Annie…………… India. Mason, Rev. 'Valter C………….India.

Burdick, Miss Susie 1L. ……….. China. Mason, lIIiss Stella H ………….. Assam.

Carleton, Mrs. M. 111 ………….. India. McAllister, Miss Agnes ………… Africa.

Uarrithers, Rev. 'V. vV………. … H McCandliss, H.lII., lI1.D ……….. China.

Chapman, Miss Ella L…………. Burma. McOandliss, Mrs. H. 111. ………. .

Church, Miss Ella R. ………….. Japan. McConaughy. David…………… India.

Clarke, Rev. 'V. P …………….. Bulgaria. ilcCully, lIiiss Anna …………… Japan.

Clarke, lIfrs. W. P ……………. . McGuire, Rev. John …………..Burma.

Cole, Rev. J. Thompson……….. Japan. McGuire, Mrs. John ………….. .

Cole, lliSR Harriet, L …………. .Bulgaria. McLean, Miss Jennie F ……….. .Persia.

Craft, Miss Julia G……………. Burma. McMahon, 1I1rs. J. T …………… India.

Crane, Rev. H. A………………India. Mechlin, Mrs. J. C…………….. Persia.

Crane, Mrs. H. A.. .. . . . . . .. … .. .. " Merritt. C. W. P., M.D …………China.

Cushing. Rev.·C. W ……………Italy. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. .

Dale, lIIiss Annie G ……………. Persia. Newton, Rev. F. J ……………..India.

Darmstadt, Katherine 0 ……….. India. Newton, lIfrs. F. J ……………. .

Day, Miss Mary 111…………….. " Nichols, Rev. C. A…………….. Burma.

Dobbins, Rev. Frank S………… Japan. Nichols, lIlrs. C. A …………… ..

Dowsley, Mrs. A.. . … . . . . . . … .. { CInhdiinaa.. Partridge, Rev. S. B …………… China.

Partridge, Mrs. S. B …………. .

Ehrgott, Rev. Albert…………..Burma. Perrine, Rev. S. A…………….. Assam. Ehrgott, lIfrs. Albert. ………… . Ewing, Rev. Archibald …………China. Perrine, Mrs. S. A ……………. . Ewing, Mrs. Archibald ……….. . Ewing, lIIrs. George H ………. :. " Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Ferguson, Rev. 'V. L ………….. India. Ferguson, Mrs. 'V. L………….. II Pieters, Rev. Alexander A …….. Phil. I. Fisher, Rev. A. J ……………… China Foote, lIIrs. Frank …………….. India. Post,:Rev. R. 'V ………………. Siam. Ford, lIirs. O. 111., M.D . . . . . . . . . . . . . Af,·ica. Forman, Rev. J. N……… , ……India. Priest, Miss Mary A ……………Japan. Gallimore, l1iss Anna ………… . Gamewell, Rev. F. D .. , ………..China. Ransom, Rev. Charles N ………. Africa. Gamewell. Mrs. F. D…………. . Goudard, Rev. Josiah R ………. . Ransom, lIfrs. Charles N ……… . Goddard, lIIrs. Josiah R ………. . Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. Inuia. Roberts, Mrs. W. H ……………Burma. Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Graf. lIIiss Johanna L …………. Turkey. Rohrer, Miss Daisy C………….. Korea. Griffith, Rev. C.M…………….. Ohili. Griffith, Mrs. O. 111. ………….. .. Rolman, lIIiss Eva …………….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. Thomas L …………Spain. Hall, MissMabeIF……………. China. Schnatz, Rev. II. E ……………. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B…………. . Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B ………… .. Schwartz, Rev. H. W., M.D ……..Japan. Harris, Mrs. Edward N………… Burma. Hoge. lIIiss Elizabeth ………….. Inuia. Schwartz, 1I1rs. H. 'V…………. . Holmes, lIfrs. Thomas D……….. China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M D……. Indi'a. Scott, Emma, lII.D…………….. India. Humphrey, lIIrs. J. L …………. . Hunt, Mrs. Jennie……………..Africa. Searle, Miss Susan A …………..Japan. Jewett, Miss lIIary…………….. Persia. Jones, Rev. John P …………….India. Sell, Rev. Canon E ……………. India. Jones, lIirs. John P …………… . Kay, Miss Lydia ……………… China. Sell, Miss Nellie…………….. .. Kearns, Rev. Carl E …………… Korea. Keen, Rev. Charles S…………. . Sharp, ~lrs. Alex ……………… Colombia Kingsbury, Rev. F. L., M.D ……. Bulgaria. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L………… .. Sprague, Rev. W. P …………… China Kuss, lIfrs. B. …………………. Russia. Lane. Horace M., M.D………… . Sprague, ~Irs. W. P.. .. …. . . . .. … " Longden, Mrs. W. C…… " ………. Cbina. Stebbins, lIfrs. Abbie M………… India.

St. John. Rev. Burton ………….China.

Stone, Rev. George I. ………….India.

Stone, Rf'v. J. S………………. "

Stone, Mrs. J. S …………….. ..

Taft, Rev. 111. L ……………….. China.

Thayer, C. C., M.D ……………. Turkey.

Thayer, 1I1rs. C. C ……………. .

Thompson, l1iss Mary …………. China.

Todd, Paul J., lILD ……………. Korea.

Warburton, Stacy R. …………. .

Ward, Rev. S. L ………………. Persia.

Ward, Mrs. S. L.. . . .. . . . . . . . … .. .. ,.

Waugh, Rev. J. W…………….. India.

'Vheeler, Mrs. Susan A …………Turkey Wheeler, Miss Emily C……….. .

'Vhite, Mrs. Wellington ……….. China.

Whiting, Mrs. J. L . . .. . . . . . .. . . . .. "

Wilson, Rev. Wilbur F. .. . . . . . . . .. "- Witter, Rev. W. E., M.D……….. Assam Wright, Miss Laura S …………. IndIa.

WILLIAM

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYLOR, WORLD EVANGELIST* At Palo Alto, California, on the morning of May 19th, having just passed his eighty-first birthday, Bishop "Villiam Taylor, called" The Flaming Torch " by the poetic children of Nature in Africa, ceased to give forth light on earth. But, as Longfellow well says: When a great man dies, for years beyond our ken The light he leaves behind him lies upon the paths of men.

William Taylor was one of the most robust and striking characters of the century, to be classed with Charles Spurgeon, Henry Ward Beecher, George Muller, Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips Brooks-the only Methodist among the six. As a world-wide evangelist he has no equal since St. Paul. A poetic friend in California likens him also to Abraham in faith, to Enoch in his close walk with God, to Daniel in integrity, and to David in his loving heart, adding, "In his holy consecration he is peer among them all."

He was born of Scotch-Irish stock, May 2,1821, in Rockbridge County, Virginia-the oldest of eleven children. Converted in early childhood, he promptly joined the Church; but it was only after many wanderings that he was finally restored to his standing in the family of God, at a camp-meeting, about 10 P.M., August 25, 1841. He immediately took to preaching, and the next year went on his first circuit under the presiding elder. In April, 1843, he was received on trial in the Baltimore Conference, and for the next six years, in the hills of Virginia and Maryland, and in the city of Baltimore, he gave full. proof of that ministry which exhibited already much of that extraordinary power over men which attended it all his days. Revivals followed him from the first.

His call to California, in September, 1848, proved to be, in the most emphatic sense, from God. His answer, in this as in every otheJ;' similar case of his life, was prompt and decisive: "Lord, here am 1."

He landed in San Francisco, after a voyage from Baltimore of one hundred and fifty-five days, September, 1849. Here for seven years, till October, 1856, he carried on street preaching amid the lawless, godless crowd that then thronged that country, serving also in a pastorate of two years at the First Methodist Episcopal Church and five years in the seaman's work of the port.

He embarked, in October, 1856, with wife and three children (two had been buried in California, and a third soon after died), for Panama and New York, where he safely arrived. The next five years saw him busily engaged in evangelistic labors, first in the Eastern States, then in the Western, and subsequently in Canada.

His first book, "Seven Years' Street Preaching," was put on the press at the Methodist Book Concern as soon as he reached New York in 1856. He soon after issued "California Life Illustrated," which had a circulation of thirty-five thousand copies; then came a smaller volume, entitled, "Address to Young America and a Word to the Old Folks," of which twenty-five thousand were sold. A fourth book, "The Model Preacher," speedily followed, and thirty thousand copies were called for. In subsequent years, while on his long voyages, he wrote "Reconcili<- tion, or How to be Saved," "Infancy and Manhood of the Christian • Condensed from Zion's Herald.

Life," "Baptism" (" written on top of the cook's galley above the sweep of the seas that threatened to engulf our ship," sailing from Rio to New York), "The Election of Grace" (twenty thousand copies sold), "Christian Adventures in South Africa," "Four Years' Campaign in India," "Ten Years of Self-Supporting Missions in India," "Our South American Cousins," aiId others, closing with "The Story of My Life" and " The Flaming Torch in Darkest Afriea." What the total circulation of these books has been it would perhaps be impossible to say, but evidently it would mount up into the hundreds of thousands. He personally sold over $200,000 worth of them~ He gave people to understand that he would receive no money in the shape of presents, that his evangelistic labors were given gratuitously, and that it was through his books alone that he paid his traveling expenses, supported his family, and liquidated the debts incurred in California.. In later years he not only received but solicited very extensive sums for his African and Indian work.

While laboring in Canada, in February, 1862, he was the guest of a physician, Dr. James Brown, who had spent some years in Australia, and who urged upon him the religious needs of that new country. After waiting upon the Lord about it, he felt called to undertake the mission, and in May he took passage for Liverpool. He did not reach Australia till the summer of 1863, having spent the intervening time mostly in England and Ireland doing evangelistic work, and partly in Palestine surveying the" Lord's Land." His work in Australia covered a continuous period of nearly three years-from 1863 to IS66; then after an absence of three years he put in fourteen months more of labor in the same field. Some indication of the success achieved is found in the fact that during the first three years there was a net increase of over eleven thousand in the membership of the Australasian Conference, and by the close of the second period ten thousand more had been added. On the second visit he found no less than sixteen young ministers who had been brought to God during his former campaign.

While he was in Victoria he made the acquaintance of Rev. James Smith, a Baptist missionary from Delhi, who first interested him in India and made him to know the possibility of reaching thousands there with the English language, and the great work waiting to be done for and through the Eurasians; He purposed to visit that country on his way home, but his family joined him at Sydney, and the eldest son was taken down with a fever. The only possibility of recovering, the doctors said, lay in proceeding to South Africa. This accordingly was the next providential move.

The ship which carried them anchored in Table Bay, March 30, 1866, and they sailed away from the same port for London the last of October in the same year. The intervening seven months were crowded with most fruitful labors, extending through Cape Colony, Kaffraria, and Natal, covering a coast-line of a thousand miles. Surveying the matter in his latest book, after thirty-one years, the evangelist says: "Truly those were marvelous times, days of Pent,ecostal power when the Spirit of God was poured out upon the people and shook the centers of heathenism. Its manifestations began soon after my arrival, and one thousand two hundred souls were converted among the English-speaking colonists. This was followed by a seven months' campaign among the natives of Natal and Kaffraria, and the missionaries enrolled over seven thousand converts from heathenism."

Reaching London in the latter part of December, 1866, he entered into evangelistic work in the leading Wesleyan chapels of that city, and afterward in other parts of England and Ireland.

His next field of labor was in the West Indies, including Barbados, British Guiana, and many of the islands, closing with Jamaica. The net increase of members in the Wesleyan churches of that region during the year of his labors was more than five thousand. On the conclusion of his second visit to Australia, which soon followed, he took ship in 1870 from Melbourne for Ceylon. Here, in a campaign of three months, a thousand converts were added to the churches. He landed in Bombay, November 20, 1870, and sailed from the same port for London in March, 1875. His grand work in India began in Bombay, November, 1871, when, at the " call of the missionaries there, he began a series of services in their chapel. Some seventy or eighty persons professed conversion in a few weeks. There seemed no place for them in any of the existing churches, and after long reflection he determined to organize a Methodist church. It began December 30th with a class of twenty-eight, of which Rev. George Bowen, who heartily assisted the new movement, was made leader. By the 14th of February seven classes had been formed, and the converts, to the number of nearly one hundred, petitioned for a full church organization. God set His seal upon the matter by making mar- velous openings in Poona, Calcutta, Madras, Bangalore, and other cen- ters, and by raising up la,borers as well as supporters among the Eura- sians and domiciled Europeans whose spiritual wants had hitherto been greatly neglected. By the spring of 1875, when Mr. Taylor felt it in the order of God that he should repair to London to aid Mr. Moody, self- supporting churches had been established in seven principal centers, with some one thousand two hundred members and probationers, ten min- isters had come out from America as helpers.

South America was the next field to which this untiring preacher felt called. He sailed from New York to Callao, October 16,1877, estab- lished English self-supporting schools at the chief ports on the West Coast, as well as a few on the East, getting pledges from the merchants for funds enough to make a start, and sending out teachers from the United States. The idea was to make these schools centers of evangel- istic as well as educational influence, starting a work which, by the blessing of God, should grow to large proportions for the regeneration of these priest-ridden lands. The results have not met the sanguine expectations of the projector either here or in other parts of the world, but no one can withhold a cordial tribute to the great heart that planned so largely, and the severe toil with which the plans were for a season vigorously pushed.

Mr. Taylor was back in New York May 3,1878, having traveled in the six months about eleven thousand miles, and opened up twelve centers of educational and evangelistic work. He was again in South America in 1890 and 1892, arranging and superintending.

The story of his nomination, election, and ordination as Missionary Bishop of Africa, in 1884, all within less than twenty-four hours, to his own amazement and that of the body which did the deed, is one of thrill- ing interest, and by no means the least in the many notes of providen- tial guidance which have so plainly marked the pathway of this man· of God.

Bishop Taylor's policy for Africa was a peculiar one, strongly differ-

ing from that followed by other missions, and involving a very great . amount of self-sacrifice on the part of those going out. The essential part of it Was self-support by means of such industries as might be found available, and the gathering of large numbers of children of heathen parents in every station to be adopted and trained for Jesus. On his retirement by the General Conference of 1896, and the taking over by the Missionary Society of the work which he inaugurated and carried on for twelve years with Herculean exertions, it was found by his fJUccessor, Bishop Hartzell. that abotlt $400,000 had been expended; that two hun- dred and fifty-two missionaries had been sent out, of which number forty- two were at that time in the field; that the stations, with few exceptions, had had to be abandoned; and that the total number of church members and probationers which could be reported was eighty-seven.

On being released, in' May, 1896, from episcopal responsibilities, Bishop Taylor, altho in somewhat feeble health, determined to make a final visit to the scene of his labors in South Africa thirty years before. Pretoria, Johannesburg, Queenstown, and many other places were briefly touched, and a number of mission stations were graciously visited with seasons of salvation and spiritual upbuilding. He says: "My last ser- mon in Africa was preached in a wild mountain region, and at its close seventy-eight seekers went down on their faces, and nearly forty of them professed to receive Jesus and his great salvation." Thus closed an unbroken itinerant ministry of fifty-five glorious years. Vhere will we find its equal?

That Bishop Taylor was uniformly wise in all his utterances or all his methods, will hardly be claimed by any. That he succeeded, as he seems confidently to have expected to do, in revolutionizing the accepted missionary policy of the ages, anc:1establishing a ., short cut" to extraor-. dinary success in brief periods by novel plans, is manifestly not true.

This title to greatness he failed to make good. The old ways remain still the only ways. But certainly no man of modern days approached him in the cosmopolitan and ecumenical nature of his Gospel under- takings, and probably no one excelled him in the number of the penitents that professed to find Christ through his ministrations. He had a most impressive personality and a decidedly original mind. His voice was powerful, resonant, and pathetic. He had a wonderful directness of sPElech. His thoughts were his own; he called no man master in theology any more than in practical work, and he knew how to clothe his ideas in clear-cut Anglo-Saxon that made itself felt everywhere. He had a large, strong frame and great constitutional endurance, without which his enormous labors would have been absolutely impossible. He could not keep still, nor tarry long in a place. What has been called the locomo- tive habit took full possession of him. To inaugurate work few, if any, were better adapted. But he would have been in no sense fitted for a settled pastorate. Born to command, he had a most positive nature, not readily accepting human control, but always instantly submissive to what he deemed the Divine leadings.

"Mr. Taylor, what is your address now?" said a gentleman to him as he was leaving London for Australia. The characteristic reply was: "I am sojourning on the globe at present, but don't know how soon I shall be leaving." He might have truthfully added that the tlme of leaving this globe parish concerned him not a whit. If ever fl, man was wholly given up to God and ready at any moment to render his account

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH

with joy, it would seem to ha.ve been ",Villiam Taylor. In the final word which ends the account of his ministerial labors, he says: "I expect to be admitted from the kingdom of grace to the kingdom of glory on the same conditions as the crudfied thief, and in God's good time."

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH * BY JOSEPH G. ALEXANDER The community known as the Waldensian or Vaudois Church is beyond question the oldest Protestant church in existence. It datesfrom Peter'Valdo, or Valdo, a rich merchant of Lyons, in the latter half of the twelfth century. Under the impression produced by the sudden death of one of his friends, and after consulting a Canon of the Church, who quoted to hi.m the Savior's words, "If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor," Valdb took a vow of poverty. He had, however, no thought of separating from the Church of Rome either on this occasiop or when, subsequently, he spent some of his money in having the Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate into the common tongue. Little by little the contrast between the worldliness and greed of the Church, as it then was, and the precepts of the Master became only too manifest.

Waldo's conversion was in 1173; six years later two of the disciples, whom he had gathered round him, went to Rome in order to appeal to Pope Alexander III. from the Archbishop of Lyons, who had forbidden them to preach the Gospel. The third Lateran Council was then in progress, and among its members was a Welsh ecclesiastic named Walker Map, who has left on record how he exposed these rustics to the laughter of the Council, by means of a sort of medireval pons asinorum, with the result that their appeal was contemptuously dismissed: But the Poor of Lyons, as they were called, felt that they must obey God rather than men; they continued to preach, were excommunicated by the archbishop, and, escaping from Lyons, "went everywhere preaching the Word." How some of them, or of their immediate followers, came to settle in the Vaudois valleys is a point that history, as distinguished from legend, has not yet cleared up.

These valleys presented two great advantages: they are partly in France and partly in Piedmont; they are united by numerous passes, difficult of access to others than the hardy mountaineers who inhabit them. Sheltered in this way, notwithstanding numerous edicts of persecution, the Vaudois valleys became the headquarters of a movement which had its ramifications in distant Calabria and Picardy and Bohemia. How their traveling preachers traveled from land to land in the guise of hawkers, visiting peasant's hut and lordly manor, and everywhere carrying the precious seed of the Gospel, has been told by Whittier in his poem, "The Vaudois Teacher," based upon the testimony of a Papal inquisitor. Another writer tells that, among the Vaudcis, both men and women could, with rare exception, repeat large portions of the New Testament by heart.

* Condensed from The Christian (London).

How this propaganda aroused the Papltl court to a fury can easily be understood. Again and again were expeditions set on foot, now on the French, now on the Italian side of the Alps, and the Vaudois history is full of harrowing tales of massacre and outrage: But these humble communities survived until the Reformation, when they gladly united with the Swiss and French reformers, and thenceforth enjoyed the moral and material support of their Protestant brethren in other lands. Oliver Cromwell interfered to save them, as is well known; and his secretary, Milton, wrote on their behalf the noble sonnet, "On the Late Massacre in Piedmont."

Their narrowest and most wonderful escape from extermination was in 1686, when Louis XIV. of France, having, as he supposed, rooted out Protestantism from his own territories, brought such pressure to bear on the Duke of Savoy that the latter reluctantly ordered his troops, together with those of France, to destroy his faithful subjects. This object was apparently accomplished, less by force than by fraud; thousands were thrown into prison, and hundreds slain, and the army was withdrawn. But the few scattered refugees left among the mountains and forests gathered together, and made themselves so terrible to the surrounding Catholic populations that the duke granted to them and to their brethren confined in the prisons of Piedmont permission to retire peacefully into Switzerland.

Three years later, in 1689, they' made their ,. glorious return," marching across the snow-clad and precipitons mountains, beating down all opposition, and establishing themselves in the almost impregnable natural fortress of Balsiglia for the winter. In the course of the following spring Louis XIV. quarreled with the Duke of Havoy, who was only too glad to obtain the help of his Vaudois subjects. He was sheltered for a time among them, and in return he accorded them a certain amount of tolerance. At length, in 1848, the disabilities which had attached to them ever since the days of persecution, except during the brief interval of the French Revolution, were swept away by Charles Albert, King of Sardinia, the founder of modern Italian liberties.

At the present time the Vaudois Church numbers about twenty thousand members, of whom somewhat more than half reside in the ancestral valleys, while the remainder are scattered over the Italian peninsula, and include many converts won from Romanism. They have established colonies in the Argentine Republic and Uruguay, where their missionary activity has led to the conversion of many of the Spanishspeaking population.

The Vaudois keep to the French language for their religious services; this practise goes back to a visitation of plague in the seventeenth century, when all the Italian pastors died, and it was needful to send for pastors from Switzerland who only knew French. They learn Italian alongside of French, and are thus a bilingual people-a fact which brings them many advantages.

As regards their religious life, the past century has seen a remarkable change. The venerable Professor Tron, now eighty years of age, told us that when he was a boy they had not one pastor who preached the simple Gospel of salvation through Christ. so terribly had the canker of Rationalism eaten into their Church life. Now there is not one pastor who does not preach it. But the' flocks are not yet on a level with their leaders. Some of the pastors find it hard to make any deep impression

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM

on their people, who, tho proud of and attached to their fathers' religion, are many of them strangers to thei,r fathers' God, and content with a merely traditional faith. Still, there are not a few bright Christians among them.

Many earnest prayers are going up for a fresh revival among them, which shall fit them more fully for the great work that is evidently reserved for this ancient evangelical Church, placed on the confines of two great Roman Catholic nations, and possessing the languages of both.

THE EFFORT TO REFORM ISLAM CAN THE OLD WINE-SKINS STAND THE PRESSURE?* BY MOHAMMED SARFARAZ KHAN, NAINITAL, INDIA' One of the Speakers at the Moslem Religious Congress With the growth of European civilization and the cultivation of English manners among our educated classes, the question of our religious requirements and how best they can be met is becoming more and more prominent day by day, and it is worth while discussing the question, especially as we have fortunately among us a few eminent persons who are fully alive to the growing needs of ~he modern civiliza- tion and have also keen sympathy for the spiritual welfare of their com- munity. . . .

My hypothesis is that the practise of sending our young men to European countries for education and training will grow wider and stronger day by day, that the benign influence of the Aligarh movement will be felt more and more every day, and that the hopes of the founder of the Aligarh college and its promoters will be realized in no distant future. The majority of the well-to-do Mussulmans will be seen possessed of the European civilization and manners, our ways, our dress, and even our food will be changed, and last tho not least our thoughts will also be completely changed. You can not certainly check the growth of civilization, even if it should seem to parade against your fixed notions of religion. Given that, it is our earnest desire to tread the path of progress faithfully and fearlessly; and to be on a par with the sister communities in the country in the matter of worldly prosperity, etc., it remains for us to see that only so much of the real religion (and that much alone can be real) is retained and actually practised by us as would glorify us in every way. The rudimentary principles of Islam, such as to believe in the unity of God, to acquiesce faithfully in the teachings of the prophet, to admit the necessity for prayer, fastings, etc., and conforming to them practically, must be held sacred and adhered to till the· last. The changes to be introduced will then be of the following nature. These changes, or at least some of them, tho not formally sanctioned by the spiritual authorities, have virtually been imperceptibly adopted by many of the enlightened Mussulmans, and are not only the outcome of their practical and honest every-day life, but are also the dictates of their conscience. (Italics ours.) (1) The whole arrangement as regards offering of prayer requires to be readjusted. Should the frequency of prayers remain as it is P Will * Condensed from the Moslem Chronicle, Calcutta.

it always be convenient for us to say our prayers five times, and at the stated hours, during the 'twenty hours? Can it not be sanctioned that we pray less often than now, say only morning and night, prolonging our prayers to make up the deficiency? Can not the rules of ablution be relaxed in many desirable cases? Can not those who can't spare time on Fridays, assemble in congregation on Sundays? Can not the enlightened class have prayer-rooms or mosques furnished in their own style and change the postures in the prayers to suit their convenience? Don't you think that with such allowances as these, more enlightened Mussulmans then will practise religion and will receive spiritual blessings.

(2) Fasts of the Ramazan-Can not the hours be curtailed, light ref;eshments allowed at intervals, and the Tarawis recited, or, still better, lectured to a sitting audience?

(3) Can it not be "ordained that taking part in the Mohammedan Educational Conference, the annual meeting of the Nadwa or the Salana Jalsa of the Anjuman-i-Himayeti Islam, Lahor", goes so much to Hajify a Mussulman? Is it not a Zakat to raise a memorial to a benefactor, and so on?

(4) The license of taking more wives than Qne must be withdrawn. (5) The purdah system must of needs be modified and sanctioned by competent authorities. There are many other sundry little things to be added to this list. As matters stand, the civilized man of to-day does not so much seem to depend on religion for his moral and social culture. 'Ve should try and administer to him only so much of spiritual religion as would quicken his intention, make him behold the glories of the soul, and realize the blessings of spiritual existence, and infuse in him an earnest desire to lead a useful, energetic, optimistic, unselfish life. To effect this, much of the cold dogma must be replaced by the genuine warmth of real spirituality. It seems of utmost importance for the enlightened Mussulmans to have a Board of Religion, preferably located at Aligarh, to consider their religious needs and to introduce desirable changes, consistent always with the real intentions of Islam.

CHRISTIANITY IN DAM ASCUS* BY REV. JOHN KELMAN Christianity strangely haunts Damascus; In the tomb of Saladin there hangs a cross-very reluctantly admitted there with the wreath which the German emperor presented. The great mosque itself was built as a mausoleum for the head of John the Baptist, and the Mohammedans, who revere him, forget that he was the forerunner of Christ. The mosque stands where men have worshiped from time immemorial. From the minaret the most impressive sight is the massive gray fragment of the ancient heathen temple. Then, when Christ conquered the heathen East, a great church arose on the ruins of that early temple. Finally, the church too passed away. The original walls were not entirely demolished, but the building which rose upon them was a great Mohammedan mosque .

… Condensed from the Edinburgh Medical Mission Magazine

CHRISTIANITY IN DAMASCUS

When we had seen the mosque we were taken round to the jeweler's bazaar, on the south side of it. A ladder was produced and set against the mosque wall. Climbing some fifteen or twenty feet, we stood upon a ledge of rather precarious masonry, and after a short scramble along thiE; found an ancient lintel, diagonally half buried, but showing exposed the old inscription: "Thy Kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting Kingdom." A stranger was with us, a devout Christian from another town far south of Damascus. In the whole city nothing moved him so deeply as this stone, and he exclaimed, "It was the Christian's fault, they were so rough, so rude, so ignorant. It was done by the wish of God. But He will have it again."

"He will have it again." The words echoed in our souls, and as we came to know the city better they gathered confirmation. Of the Roman Oatholic and Greek Ohurch monasteries, their schools and churches, we saw little. But very soon we became aware, in Damascus, that the strong influence of Christianity is at work. In many parts of the city Protestant missions are busy. Nothing is more surprising than the sudden change from the street, with its vivid secular and Mohammedan life, to the inner court of some unexpected school, into which open the classrooms, with their eager young faces. To come suddenly upon a class of boys and girls who read from the school-book you studied when you were five yea,rs old, to see the same pictures which gave you the first conceptions of art, to hear these little ones singing in your own tongue, "Lord, a little land and lowly," is one of those experiences in life which are infinitely suggestive. What will the future be? Very slow is the work, and very great is the patience it demands in these quiet, purposeful men and women who are doing it. Yet the future surely is best expressed in that never-to-be-forgotten sentence, "He will have it again!"

Th«;l mission, however, which mostly interested us was the Edinburgh Medical Mission. We had been led about the city through an intricate network of streets and alleys impossible to trace now on the best maps. We seemed to have crossed the Christian quarter, and to be somewhere not very far to the north of the gate of St. Paul's adventure and the reputed house of Naaman the Syrian. Certainly we had crossed the river by a little bridge, and had seen one of the most perfect little water-scenes imaginable. The road was enclosed by high walls, within which suburban villas appear~d to sleep in an exuberant wealth of green. At last we stood opposite a gate, on which were stencilled the letters" E. M. M."

Inside that gate we were immediately at home. They might call this Damascus, to us it was Scotland! The garden, with it roses and its greens, and sunshine through the green trees, and above alrthe kindliness and comfort and welcome indoors, were memorable indeed. I think we saw everything which that hospital contained. There was a kitchen, with its master, who boasts that it is the best kitchen in Damascus, and who smiled without surprise when he added, "and no doubt the best cook." There was the dispensary, with its mysterious rows of bottles, and the large writing-room beside it. There was the well and pump, a triumph of Dr. Mackinnon's many-sided genius. There was the little operating-room, where his surgical skill had had so many triumphs. There were the wards, clean and sweet as any in our own infirmary; and the patients there, from far and near, of many nations and of many creeds, all finding that Christ is the enemy of pain and the healer of disease.

EDITORIALS Roman Catholics in America mas as a condition of salvation, his interfer- ence between God and the socl, and his A recent writer states that, in insolent private tyrannies, is the natural foe 1901, in a population of 75,000,000 in of the Gospel. . . . The intelligent English- the United States, Roman Catholics man of to-day may not share the fierce numbered less than one-sixth, and prejudice of his fathers against the members probably less than one-seventh, a of the Roman communion. But he knows smaller proportion than in the very well that the power of Rome means the British Empire. Their increase is subjugation of national independence, the much behind that of the popula- interference with the family sanctity, the tion in proportion, and seems the denial of individual liberty, and a steady more significant in view of the vast opposition to every form of light. Between numbers of emigrants from Romish the Gospel and Rome there has been an countries. Fatl?er Shinnors, after ancient feud, and the Gospel will carry the visiting America, complains in the day. Irish Ecclesiastical Record, that " the number of converts, who Theosophy in California are many, is more than counterbalanced by the number of apos- During a tour to the Pacific tates." He reckons that, had all Coast in March, April, and May, a the Irish emigrants been faithful visit to San Diego, California, reto the Church of Rome, there vealed the fact that there is there would be to-day a constituency of a fearful state of things. The beautwenty millions, instead of ten, in tiful place is saturated with theosothis country. Thus Protestant and phy, which has settled down on a Catholic seem to agree that the soil commanding point of land overof the United States is not very looking the sea, and is there creatfavorably for the growth of papacy. ing the Buddhistic center for America. They are said to have Meanwhile, in Spain, Italy, Hun- $20,000,000 on deposit. Christians gary, there are recent outbreaks seem to have concluded to shut symptomatic of a struggle for their mouths about this horrible freedom, civil and religious. An- modern monster which has come archistmovements have for a quar- from India to propagate its species ter century been most frequent and here. The apathy of professing convulsive, where clericalism has Christians about it is appalling; been most absolut~, and supersti- and not a few seem to regard it as tion the most enslaving. Spain a great advantage to have the head particularly is just now the cyno- center of this Oriental abomination sure of all eyes. It is a time for in the'town! A very discerning all earnest and praying children of friend told me that she had actually God to appeal to the eternal throne. met not a few who not only do not recoil from the introduction of the Dr. Watson on Romanism. worship of Buddha in this country, but openly uphold it! In Los An- Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) geles, a wealthy woman has is not usually charged with bigotry. brought a Buddhist priest from He rather is thought to err on the the Chicago World's Fair and Parside of liberality. Yet he says in liament of Religions, and in her his address before the University of own palatial house erected a shrine Aberdeen: to Buddha, for the worship of this heathen idol, and in her house The official priest, with his material doc- many .people gather weekly for trine of the sacrament, his insistence on dog- this worship! One of the pastors

1902J EDITORIALS

says that all California is more or Like some of the so-called magi- cal doings of the Indian jugglers, less saturated with this heathen the explanation of which is to be found in some hypnotic influence cult, and this he gathers from per- exerted on the spectators, we think the miracle wrought by the lama sonal observation as he travels was appanent, not real-either a trick, or to be accounted for by the over the land. We have never felt state of the observer. It is stated that a calm and scientific witness, quite the shock and pain of coming desiring to test the reality of cer- tain supposed illusions produced into actual sight and touch of this by Indian magicians, tested them by a kodak, which failed to reveal loathsome Oriental abomination, in a succession of snap-shots the sights and scenes which spectators and it may well awaken a spirit of affirmed, on the evidence of their own eyes, to be actual. We crave earnest prayer. . some scientific proof of the reality of such marvels as Dr. Matson re- Asiatic Fakirs lates, and should be chary of giving them entire credence or publicity Dr. Matson, in "The Adversary: without such confirmation. a Study of Satanology," gives the case of a Lama in Tartary who, ac- Immortality and Science cording to his account, with much ceremony, while the lamas. about It is very significant that, in a him are incanting in terrible meas- book recently published, containures, gradually falls into strong ing the last words of the famous convulsions. Then as the song of evolutionist, John Fiske, immorthe lamas becomes wilder and more tality is treated from the standexcited, he flings away his scarf, point of science, and the old notion which he has worn about him, and that "the mind is the product with the sacred cutlass rips himself of material forces" is shown to be entirely open. As the blood gushes even scientifically untenable. The out upon the ground, the worship- author takes the position that ers prostrate themselves and seek the soul is an emanation from God, of him the answer to their longings that it has a temporary period of for the knowledge of things to inhabitation in the human body, come and other facts concealed during which it uses the brain as from human knowledge. This com- the instrument of expression. This pleted, the prayers of the lamas re- is essentially the position of the sumed, the lama whose abdomen Christian theist and marks a has been torn open takes a quan- change of attitude on the part of tity of the blood in his right hand, one of the scientific leaders. blows three times upon it, and casts it into the air with a loud cry. He In our judgment, it is to be then passes his hand rapidly over greatly regretted that so eminent his stomach, and it becomes whole, a man and philanthropist as the as it was before, without the slight- Rev. Charles H. Parkhurst, D.D., est trace being left of the opera- of New York, should have espoused tion, save extreme lassitude. a doctrine of conditional immortal- ity. His setting forth of the sub- This is the story of Dr. Matson, ject in what purports to be one of which is cited with approbation by Kenneth Mackenzie, Jr., in his very thoug:htful book on "Anti- Christian Supernaturalism." But we incline to think that such stories as this exemplify Shakespeare's famous line : " Our eyes are made the fools of our other senses."

his printed sermons strikes us as Meantime a part of the first edithe weakest of his public utter- tion was also put forward in "porances. He speaks of the soul as tions" (eight in all, comprising the being subject to similar conditions entire New Testament), and these as the body, and says in substance were at once submitted to missionthat there is nothing in the Scrip- aries in Spanish countries, with tures which encourages us to feel the result that nearly four-fifths of that the soul can be kept from dy- the first edition of ten thousand ing any more than the body, and copies were called for before the that if we prove immortal it will be binder' had finished the completed because we have succeeded in being books. A second and larger edition immortal; that there are condi- has lately been brought out and is tions of immortality which must now in course of distribution. be fulfilled, and that the soul has a a health which has to be taken care This work has been undertaken, of unless it is to give way to dis- not for profit, but as a ministry of ease and disease to death. All of love. The price is purely nominal, this takes for granted that the con- and does not nearly cover the actual ditions of the soul and of the body cost of publication. As a matter are similar-certainly an unproved of fact, very few workers in Spanhypothesis which bears on its very ish countries are able to pay more surface its own refutation. We than the transportation charges, fear that the effect of such doc- and very many are not able to do trinal teaching as this is to dis- even so much as that. parage all Christian doctrine and unsettle men more and more as to No comment has been employed, the vital truths of salvation. but by underscoring and a system of marginal symbols the funda- A Spanish Testament mental truths of the Gospel have been emphasized and to a degree Nearly two years ago it was classified. A brief series of simple Bible Readings has been appended. suggested to Mr. Lyman Stewart. Thus far the Los Angeles Bible of Los Angeles, that the publica- Institute, which issued this Testa- ment, is in regular correspondence tion of the New Testament in with something over four hundred (400) missionaries and native work- Spanish, marked so as to arrest the ers, and in touch with nearly a thousand more. Numerous shipattention of Roman Catholics, and ments of Testaments and portions have been made to various points without comment, would be spe- in Spain, Cuba, Porto Rico, Vene- zuela, Colombia, Paraguay, Uracially serviceable as a missionary guay, Chile, Argentine Repliblic, Peru, Ecuador, all five of the Cenadjunct in Spanish-speaking coun- tral American States, Mexico, the Philippines, besides many Spanishtries. . speaking centers in the United States. Many weeks and months were A particularly interesting fact is spent in selecting and appropriately the singular opportunity afforded at Gibraltar. The government of marking suitable passages, and a Spain puts severe restrictions upon the distribution of the Word of printer was found ready at hand God in that country, and in conse- to undertake the second stage of the wQrk, a man qualified by sev- eral years of service as a mission- ary, and later by some years of ministry in the printing of Spanish literature, to superintend the carry- ing of the book through the press -a man, too, combining in a rare degree, the title to scholarship and the spirit of true godliness.

EDITORIALS

quence consignments of Testa- tion. Toledo, Ohio, has given a ments to addresses in Spain are practical expression to the princiliable, either at the post-offices ples of the new brotherhood, and or custom-houses, to exorbitant has a Golden Rule mayor and comduties. In some instances such mittee, with representatives from packages are broken open and de- Protestants, Catholics, The 0 s 0 – stroyed. Gibraltar, however, is a phists, Christian Scientists, and British possession, and the British Labor Unionists. We shall all regovernment is making. extensive joice to see such principles of fraimprovements to its docks, and in ternity prevail. Previous history, this work some 4,000 Spanish work- however, gives us no little reason men are in constant employ. As, to question whether permanent for prudential reasons, however, harmony can be the outcome of none of these are permitted to re- any organization whose center of main long upon the works, there is crystalization is not the Gospel of a constant succession of TIlen re- Christ. The Church of Christ is a turning to their homes in various Golden Rule Brotherhood, but parts of Spain. Through Rev. somehow even this divinely insti- George Holmes, a missionary lo- tuted society has proven so human cated at this point, thousands of in its materials that dissension these men are being individually has not been excluded. supplied with Testaments or portions which, as the personal prop- Enterprise and Heroism erty of the recipients, are thus finding distribution to all parts of Every true missionary needs the Spain. spirit of enterprise manifested by Commander McDonough and the ]}Iany letters expressing apprecia- spirit of heroism exhibited by Lintion, and not a few interesting and coln. encouraging incidents, indicate the value of this edition of the New At Portland, in the war of 1812, Testament as an aid to the mission- Thomas McDonough received an ary, and several correspondents official letter appointing him to the have expressed the wish that simi- command of the Navy on Lake lar editions might be issued in Champlain. As he said, there was other languages, especially the Por- "not a tub afloat." After a pause tuguese, for use in Brazil. he started up, exclaiming, "I will make a navy!" With one hundred The Golden Rule Brotherhood men he went to the woods, cut timber, and in forty days launched The" Golden Rule Brotherhood," the first boat. No wonder such a which was inaugurated at the Buf- squadron with such a commander falo Exposition last June, seems to put Commodore Downie to shame. be making no little advance. The leaders seek to extend it to all "Defeat?" said Lincoln. "If people of the earth, and to have it were not one but a hundred, I observed an annual Golden Rule should still pursue the same un- Day. The fundamental principle is changing course." the recognition of human equality of right. Every man is to have Donations equitable dealing, whatever his race, color, creed, or social posi- No. 245. Rawei of New Zealand ……• $30.00 " 246. Congo Bololo Mission ……_. . 25.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY; OR, THE QURAN AND Muslims; but the force of the book THE BIBLE: A Letter to a Muslim Friend is not affected by these failures to by a missionary. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. American Tract Society, New York. 1902. grasp fully the standpoint of Mo- Missionaries and students of com- hammedans. Some serious defects parative religion will greatly ap- preciate this fresh and searching of form, however, will diminish the analysis of the religious notions of Mohammed. So, too, will the can- usefulness of the book as a manual did" Muslim friend" to whom it is addressed, and who is naivelyask- for study of Islam in Christian ing why Christians, being satisfied of the truth of Christianity, yet lands: In the first place, it has no refuse to accept Islam. chapters or great topical divisions; The answer which the author gives to his Muslim friend is this: secondly, its paragraph headings The Christian is convinced that the source of the Bible is Divine, are for the most part uninforming and he rejects Islam because the Quran unwittingly but clearly re- or misleading; and in the third veals a different origin. place, like the short-lived produc- The method followed by the author is frank and simple. He cites tions which its cover suggests, it numbers of texts from the Quran perfectly well known to Muslims, has not been provided with an Inand covering a wide historical and doctrinal range. In admirable dex. Tho the author be absent in cool-blood he then shows their opposition to the Bible, in narrow Persia, these defects should be remprovincialism, in novel canons of evidence, in moral principle, and in edied by other skilled hands at the doctrinal substance. The consequences of this opposition he then earliest moment. briefly follows to their distant and fruitful ramifications. In stating baldly as above the Such a line of argument forces central thesis of this important litinto prominence the dilemma to which wider knowledge must finally tle work, one gives no impression lead the Muslim: If the Bible is false the Quran falls, as pledged to of the charm of brotherly tenderits truth; but if the Bible is true the Quran still falls through oppo- ness with which the authur has insition to its teaching. Controversy on this line avoids that stress upon vested his case. The considerate the moral defects of Mohammed and Mohammedans which com- tone of the book, as well as the monly produces a deadlock in discussions with Muslims by urging logic of its method, places it in the their self-respect to silence their reasoning faculty. very front rank of Christian litera- A few incidental statements of ture for Muslims. H. o. D. the author will be ineffective with PRESBYTERIAN HOME MISSIONS. By Rev. S. H. Doyle, D.D Illustrated. 12mo. 317 pp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of Publica- tions, Pbiladelphia, Pa. 1902.

Tho professedly a denominational book, this is much more. It rises to the dignity of a text-book on the various aspects of American mis- sion work. It has twelve chapters, only three of which are occupied with the purely church work, and these are essential to the purpose of the book. In the other nine chapters, Dr. Doyle,with a straight- forward simplicity and painstaking thoroughness, presentH the facts as to the Indians, the Alaskans, the Mormons, the mountaineers, the Mexicans, the foreigners, and the Islanders, and portrays the great West in all its vastness of expanse, opportunity, and urgency. The

BOOKS .!fOft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

whole book is at once a narration which we possess, quoting largely and an oration-that is, it has both from earlier books on the subject, the facts of history and the force both Mormon and anti-Mormon, as of a powerful speech. The real well as from some original sources. condition and needs of this varied The author has sought to give an and heterogeneous population make unbiased statement of the facts a vivid appea.rance and a mighty from a secular point of view, but it appeal. We have struck no dry is impossible for a sane and impar- desert here. Statistics are thought tail student to go far in the study of to be bald and bare, like a skeleton, the Mormon h1story and doctrines but Dr. Doyle has clothed them without forming a judgment abso- with warm and living flesh. He lutely and unqualifiedly condemn- has packed his book with informa- ing the character of the founders tion carefully sifted. He gives and their teachings. opinions, but he gives a reason for them. He maintains that the In- The story here told is a remark- dians of North America number a able one, not so much because it quarter million and are not dying reveals t.he credulity of human out, but are probably as numerous nature in following a religion which as when the Pilgrims landed on rests on a basis so flimsy and fool- Plymouth Rock. He exposes the ish, as because they have been able shallow fraud of Mormonism, and to establish in the United States a gives authentic facts to buttress up political organization which prachis statements. Other denomina- tically defies the Federal governtions will find as much that they ml!nt and aims at complete indeneed to know, here, as the Presby- pendence. It would be well if terian brotherhood; and all the those who think that Mormonism denominational matter could be has ceased to be a menace and is eliminated and lea.ve us a mass of only a religious organization would historic material that no student of read llr. Linn's book. His statehome missions can afford to be ments are less extreme and his without. The spirit of the book is opinions less warmly expressed refreshing. No apology is made than those of Howe, Polk, and for national crimes or Church others, and therefore are more blunders. The plain, unvarnished likely to carry conviction to the facts are impartially presented, and unbiased mind. Much that is in this the vast capacities of the field and volume will be new to the reader, the unrivaled opportunities of the 110t because it has never before American people are exhibited so been stated, but because the subas to leave a burdensome convic- ject has been so little investigated. tion of responsibilities commensur- Facts and traditions have been ate with the open door set before carefully collected and sifted by us and the great needs urgently re- Mr. Linn, but have been fullyquiring our faithful and persistent almost too fully-stated, so that effort. the reader can form his own judg- ment. THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. By William A. Linn. Illustrated. 8vo, 6.37 pp. $4.00, We heartily wish that every net. The Macmillan Co., London and New Christian and patriot would ex- York. 1902. amine this volume and see for themselves why Mormonism is This is a history of the Mormons rightly called a menace to the home from the date of their origin (about and to the State, why it is justly 1825) up to the year 1901. It is the branded as degrading and blasphefullest and most careful account mous, and why it is imperative

that Congress should no longer recognizing the good work done in the educational, benevolent, and play with this question, but should medical spheres, he feels con- strained to censure, and in some see to it that no Mormon has a seat cases condemn, from evidence largely culled from their own misin the Senate or the House, and sionaries and bishops. Notably he cites the erection of a cathedral at should pass a law without delay Canton in 1859, on a site strongly opposed by the Chinese and against making polygamy unconstitutional the remonstrance of Frertch repre- sentatives, resident there; also and every polygamist an outlaw fraudulent insertion into the treaty of the Peking Convention of deprived of citizenship. * 1860, of unwarranted clauses, by the translator, Pere Delamere; OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHILIP- arbitrary and exasperating conduct of Si-Chuan missionaries toward PINES. By Alice B. Condit, M.D. Illus- local native officials, demanding trated. 12mo, 124 pp. 75c., net. Flem- hospitality, etc.; with similar de- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. mands for exorbitant in«;lemnities in 1895, and for a secular rank for An ill-chosen title has been given French bishops and priests in 1899. to these brief but discriminating notes gathered by a lady physician As to Protestant missions, howduring her professional and mis- ever, this Romish authority, after a sionary work in the Philippines. diligent search, writes this em- The chapters consist, for the most phatic verdict: "Je n'airien trouve, part, of impressions made by the absolument rien." Not one charge sight of what the rule of Rome has could he authenticate against any meant in Luzon, the needs of the Protestant missionary which had people for something more satisfy- stirred Chinese wrath and at the ing and transforming than the same time been in conformity with priests could give them. Dr. Condit the principles of the society he also shows the results of Ameri- represented. He found these miscan sovereignty and the progress sions practically unanimous in reof Protestant missionary work. straining their missionaries from While the book is not one of per- all political alliances and interfermanent value, it is interesting ences, and here records the fact reading, and gives a clear view of that their workmen are instructed some of the problems to be solved t·o respect native laws, customs, and missionary incidents in the and prejudices, avoid needless pioneer days. offense even against their super- stitions, and appeals to foreign M. RAOUL ALLIES, Paris, has consuls on trifling matters; while published a ;"olume, in French, * on they are bidden rather to withdraw the recent convulsions in China, from the country than to promote which was prompted, as he con- conflict and bring on war. He parfesses, by the common complaint in ticularly refers to the famous meetthe press, that the troubles were ing at Exeter Hall, in 1895, and mainly due to Christian missions. challenges anyone to quote a He proposed to himself, in the inter- phrase, tainted with a spirit of est of truth, to find out how far angel' or resentment toward the these charges were founded in fact. misguided leaders of the massacre. He went to work with impartiality, and looked carefully into the conduct, first, of his own Roman Catholic Church, and then of the Protestants. His conclusions may be given in substantially his own words.

As to the Roman Catholics, while * "Les Troubles de chine "t les Missions Chretiennes. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Church, but froin henceforth, as its editor from the first, Eugene United Study The Central Com- Smith, says: of Missbns mitteeon theUnited Course. 1903 Study of Missions It will be a Methodist magazine, giving some account of all Methodist denominations, propose a course of particularly recording the work of ~lethodist lessons on India for 1903. Mrs. missions. Our aim will be to let each Metho- Caroline Atwater Mason has pre- dist denomination understand what the pared a text-book, similar to " Via others are doing to extend the kingdom of Christi." It will be called "Lux Christ, and present a view of the great mis- Christi: A Study of India; a Twi- sion fields where they are laboring. The light Land," and the contents is Gospel in All Lands will be an advocate of outlined as follows: fraternity and federation.

I. Thirty Dim Centuries. 1500 (1) B.C. to Southern The Southern Bap- 1500 An. Bap6sts and tis t Convention II. 'rhe 'rouch of Trade. 1497 to 1877. From Missions supports 115 mis- the First Portuguese Trader to the Corona- sionaries and 171 tion of Victoria, Empress of India. native helpers; 20 new missionaries III. The Touch of Love. From the three were sent out during the year, and Crosses of Saint Thomas's Mount, 635 A.n., to 4,634 converts have been baptized the Landing of Carey in Calcutta, 1793. in the mission fields within four years. Contributions last year IV. The Conquered People. Their Social, amounted to $173,439, an advance. Intellectual, and Religious Conditions. of $17,000 upon the offerings of the year preceding. For the fifth time V. Anglo·Saxon Protestantism (A Century in succession the Board closed the of). year free of debt. The fields occu- pied are China, Japan, Africa, VI. The Christ·Light in India. Italy, Mexico, Brazil, and Cuba. The National Baptist Foreign The book will also contain: Board (the Board of the Negro Baptists of the United States) is (1) A list of words commonly making laudable and growing used in descriptions of India, with efforts to join the number who are meaning and pronunciation. reading the Gospel to Africa, the land of their" mothers." The secre- (2) A table of condensed statisti- tary is Dr. L. G. Jordan, of Louiscal, historical, and other facts con- ville, Ky. The Negro Baptists cerning the great cities. number nearly 2,000,000 in the United States. The evangelization (3) An historical outline of the of the Negroes is the most successsuccessive conquests and invasions ful effort the white Christians have of India. put forth to other races since they have received the Gospel. There (4) Copious bibliography. Ex- are nearly as many Negro Methocerpts from theVedas, Zend Avesta, dists. There are fully 10,000,000 aI.d Koran. Negroes in America, and fully half of them are members of churches. (5) Brief anecdotes and quota- The Negro Christian is next, theretions from Kipling's poem "India" fore, to the white Christian, and it on the Queen's Jubilee. will be a long time before the yel- (6) Appendix, giving denominational territory and general missionary statistics, etc.

We expect to take up in the REVIEW parallel topics in our January to June (1903) numbers.

A Pan- The Gospel in All Methodist Lands was started Missionary in ]880 as an unde- Magazine nominational pub- lication, in 1885 became the organ of the missionary society of the Methodist Episcopal

low or brown race will catch up Income, $1,000,000; 745 mission- with them, if ever. aries, 1,882 native helpers, and 44,- 443 church members. A Minister to Berkeley Temple Young Women rejoices in adding to A Good Indian The American Mis- Who is Alive sionary for June its workers Miss Frances J. Dyer, who has become photographs the well known through her lectures fine face and sketches the life of and classes in "Current Events." Artemas Ehnamani, "hunter, war- Her position is defined on the Berke- rior, and missionary." We are ley Temple calendar as "Minister to told that "up to manhood he had y oung Women," an office new to not met with any Christian mis- the annals of church life, but one sionari!Js. Not until after the for which Miss Dyer is abundantly Sioux War of 1862, when he was a fitted both by natural gifts and by prisoner in Mankato, Minn., with experience. Already she has the 400 others who were condemned to friendship and confidence of a large death, did he come face to face with proportion of the students and the Gospel of Chrlst. He was a working girls at South End, and thorough heathen, inducted into last winter she assisted Dr. Loomis the mysteries of the religion by his in a similar way at Union Church. father, who left with him at his This is by no means Miss Dyer's death his medicines and mystic first work for Berkeley Temple, charms. Licensed to preach in and she will be sure to draw any 1866, he was ordained pastor of who have previously known her Pilgrim Church at Santee Agency, there, while proving no less a fa- Neb., in 1867. From time to time vorite with newcomers. The gen- he made trips, with the missionerosity of women of wealth in aries or alone, among the wild churches of the Back Bay and the tribes of the Sioux, and showed his suburbs has made possible this de- ability to gain their attention and partment of service.-The Congre- favor. Afterward, when the Chrisgationalist. tian representatives of these same wild tribes have gathered with us Presbyterians Last year the Pres- in yearly council, it has been Pastor and MissiolU byterian Board sent Ehnamani's great glory that he has been privileged to have a share out 106 missionaries in their redemption." -·58 returning to the field, 48 newly appointed. Missionaries now un- The Gospel in It is estimated that der appointment to go out this year are 56. The present force is: Utah there are 85 churches Missionaries… ………………. 745 and missions of Native helpers ………………. 1,882 Hospitals and dispensaries.. . . . . . 84 various non-Mormon faiths-7 de- Schools and colleges. . . . . . . . . . . . . 769 Organized churches………….. 610 nominations in all-in Utah, with In one year, in 77 hospitals and a membership of 5,300. The gains dispensaries under care of the Board, 340,878 patients were treated are slow, only 200 in the last year, at a net cost of $22,009. In a single hospital in the City of New all told. The field is not surpassed York, in one year, the net cost of treating 35,709 patients was $139,- in difficulty in the densest part of 681>. In 1872: Income, $500,000; 262 misslOnaries, 439 native helpers, heathenism. How slight is the 4,203 church members. In 1902: hold which Christianity has gained after forty years of toil and en- durance in that region which by the last census has' a population of 276,749.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterians The figures which to the public the impression that in Alaska follow relate to Protestant missionary effort there what one Church is had been fruitless, and that a re- conciliation had been effected bedoing and has accomplished in our tween people and priest.

remotest Northwest: La Presse, of Montreal, said: All those who had retired from Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . 11 the Roman Catholic Ohurch and Ministers .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 10 had followed the Protestant minis- Additions.. . .. . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . . 290 ters have come back, with the ex- ception of two, and before long By letter… .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . . . 23 there will not be one left, for the Total membership… …. .. …… 1,094 chief adherent of the minister is in Adult baptisms.. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . 203 trouble with the latter with regard S. H. membership… ……. … … 1,015 to a property. The minister seems Total contributions………….. $4,084 to have definitely left the place. This is the end of the apostacy of A Canadian The huge diocese of St. Valier.

Diocese Moosonee, the area This article is, from beginning to end, entirely made up of misrepre- Divided of which Bishop sentations and falsehoods.

Newnham puts at Weekly meetings are still held at St. Valier, led by the pastor of twelve times the size of Great the church at Quebec, and in spite of the fact that these meetings are Britain and Ireland, has been held at a long distance from most of our friends, 'yet the attendance divided, and a new diocese, called has been thus far lately between thirty and forty, mostly men. The Keewatin (North Wind), has been want of a proper building at a central locality has been a great formed out of it. The House of disadvantage to missionary effort and has largely affected the results Bishops of the Province of Ruperts- of our labors. land have unanimously elected The work among the parishioners Archdeacon Lofthouse as bishop of St. Valier and neighboring parishes is, to all appearance, sure of the new diocese, which stretches to have permanent and encourag- ing results. At least fifty or sixty from Minnesota on the south to families are now reading the Scrip- tures, a large number of whom the Arctic Ocean on the north, refuse to enter into any com- promise with the cure, being entaking in the western shore of tirely out of sympathy with the ways and tenets of Romanism, and Hudson Bay and a strip of terri- looking to us for protection, re- ligious teaching, and instruction. tory of from 200 to 400 miles in There is urgent need now of a place in a good locality, where these width. The southern portion of people could meet and hold regular services, and, after this a school this diocese, which forms a part of ought to be organized and carried on; it would at once meet with the New Ontario, will probably fill up cordial approval of many in that rapidly with settlers, but the bleak part of the province and secure and inhospitable western shore of Hudson Bay and the Barren Lands will remain the home of scattered Indians and Eskimo.-C. M. S.

Intelligence1'.

The Awakening Rev. P. Boudreau at St. Valier. writes to the Pres- Quebec byterian RecQ1'd, of Oanada, that the religiou movement which started about two years ago in the parish of St. Valier, Bellechasse County, is gaining daily in intensity and strength, notwithstanding the strenuous efforts of 'both Roman Oatholic clergy and politicians to check and crush it.

From time to time articles have appeared in the French papers of Montreal and Quebec, conveying

wide patronage and wield good in- per cent. on management, while fluence. This plan alre~y meets the other societies spent 8~ per with the wishes of not a few fami- cent. The cost of managing the lies and has the sympathy of the Society for the Propagation of the rising generation. Gospel and the Church Missionary 80ciety is "excessive and out of all EUROPE proportion." In the first case it is over 13 per cent., and in the second British In 1892 there were over 11.-Christian World.

Medical 125 British Medical The Greatest Last year the Brit- Bible Society ish and Foreign Missionaries Missionaries; in Bible Society issued 1900, 295; in 1901, 5,067,421 copies of Scripture, com- plete or in parts-a total surpassing 312. Female physicians have in- all earlier records. Since 1804 the creased from 12 to 91. Now 115 societx has circulated more than 175,000,000 copies of Scripture. Of work in India, 106 in China, 36 in every 100 copies issued 19 were Africa, 17 in Palestine, 7 in Persia, Bibles, 27 were New Testaments, and 54 were Scripture portions, 7 in Madagascar, 7 in the New Heb- chiefly Gospels or the Psalms. The rides, 4 in Japan, 4 in Egypt. colporteurs abroad, numbering743, There are 114 under the Presbyte- sold over 1,350,000 copies, while 620 rians, 87 Anglicans, 31 Indepen- native Christian Bible women were dents (i.e., Congregationalists), 11 supported in the East, in connec- Wesleyans, 7 Baptists, etc.-Calver tion with nearly 50 different mis- sionary organizations. Transla- Missions blatt. tions or revisions are in progress in over 100 different languag3s. The Are Missionary Sir Henry Burdett ·list of versions now includes the Societies again criticises the names of 367 distinct forms of Wasteful? methods of certain speech. The income from all sources home and foreign was £236,292 ($1,181,460.) mission societies in the new issue How the Bible The London Chrisof his useful annual, "Hospitals is Feared tian names these and Charities." Regarding home and Hated among the obstamissions, he thinks that "both cles met b y the money and energy are wasted on numerous societies which might agents of the society just named: well combine and so extend their influence." He suggests the forma- In addition to the ceaseless tion of a central association to pro- opposition of the Roman Church, mote united action. " Startling in many countries the work of differences" are to be found in the . the society has been hampered cost of administration of the socie- by serious restrictions arising out ties. The Mission to Deep-Sea of laws or their administration. F ish e r men spends nearly one- In parts of the Austrian Empire fourth of its total ordinary expend- licenses for colporteurs are still iture Qn management, while the withheld, and in the Duchy of British and Foreign Sailors' Socie- Luxembourg the selling of books ty, with about the same income, in the streets is prohibited. In spends less than a tenth in this Greece the government has placed way. With respect to foreign mis- a ban on the modern Greek Bible issued by the society. Leave is still sions, Sir Henry shows that in i900 lacking for a colporteur to work in Montenegro. The French authori- "it cost over £20,000 more to raise ties prohibit the public sale of and expend £632,200 by 'Church' societies than it did to raise and expend £686,500 by other religious communities."" That is to say, that the State Church societies spent 12

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

Scriptures in Tunis, and they have and intends by the grace of God to yet allowed the society to resume work in Cochin China. The Turk- stand. It maintains, and will main- .. ish government resolutely forbids tain, its just independence-not in- dependence of the Church or of its the issue of the Four Gospels in constituted authorities, but the Albanian in native character, while reasonable independence of a body of loyal churchmen banded tocolporteurs in the region about gether for the preaching of Christ Bagdad has been made impossible. in the world. At the same time. it The government of Persia has stop- declinss to be turned aside, by groundless and unworthy susped all importations of Scriptures picions, from its ancient practise of in the native tongue. The public friendly intercourse with other so- cieties, whether within the Church exercise of any other than the Ro- of England or within the wider man Catholic religion is prohibited range of Protestant Christendom.

by the constitution of the Republic The Wesleyans At the May anniof Peru. and Missions versary it was re- ported that "in the The Religious At the May anni- missions under the immediate di- Tract Society versary of this or- rection of the British Conference, which are situated in Europe, Cey- ganization, Rev. lon, India, China, South Africa, West Africa, Honduras, and the Richard Lovett stated these facts: Bahamas, there are to-day nearly 400 missionaries, about 64,600 The new publications of the last church members fully accredited year numbered 69.!, of which 209 or on trial, over 100,000 children were tracts and the society has and young people under instrucpublished, or helped others to pub- tion, and a total Christian comlish, literat.ure in 250 languages, munity of about 200,000. The stadialects, and characters. The total tistical returns for 1901 show an circulation of books, tracts, etc., increase of 1,384 full members, and from the London warehouse during an increase of 860 on trial. The inthe twelve months reached 32,149,- come for last year was £143,617 810, of which 15,483,750 were tracts. ($718,085), a falling off of $14,385 From foreign depots it is estimated from the year preceding. that 20,000,000 of publications have gone forth, bringing the year's fig- Deaconess In 1901 there beures up to 52,149,810, and those since Work on the longed to the Union the formation of the society to 3,490,715,230. Continent of D e a con e s s. Houses, 75 houses. TheOne The General Re- Object of view of the Year 14,501 sisters, and 5,211 places of Missions by the C. M. S. sec- work. Of these Germany had 49 houses and 11,879 sisters. Kaiser- retaries sets forth werth had 1,075 stations, Bielefeld from the text (Heb. ii :8, 9): 900, Stuttgart 735, Konigsberg 658, "We see not yet all things put Dresden 530, N euendettelsau 505. Of the German Deaconesses 5,955 under him. But we see Jesus were at work in hospitals, 3,697 in crowned with glory and parishes, 1,008 in infant schools, 522 in other schools, 217 in estabhonour," and concludes as follows: lishments for training girls, 240 in work for orphans, fallen women, The one grand object of missions and prisoners, 87 among the weak- is that He may be exalted, and the minded and the epileptic, 29 among Church Missionary Society wishes Godspeed to every mission, every society, every church that works for that object. Differences in this imperfect state there will be, and must be-differences of gift, of administration, of operation; differ- ences of theological expression, of ecctesiastical policy, of evangelistic method. The Church Missionary Society has its own distinctive principles-the principles of the apostolic age, of the English Reformation, of the evangelical revival; and on those priuciples it stands, 1330 TlIll) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [August the crippled, the blind, and the regard to taxation and duties upon deaf, 150 at the care of infants, and succession or transmission of prop- the rest at other gooa. works. erty, and they have mostly ab- The United When, a year or stained from complying with the Free Church two since, the Scot- law of association of June 30, 1887. and Missions tish Free Church The clergy and many prelates and the U nit e d complain that monks and Jesuits Presbyterians became one body, have deprived them everywhere of one of the great missionary societies the best ana wealthiest of their came into being, as the figures be- parishioners of both sexes, and have low will prove, which relate to the become the favorite confessors, parlast year: ticularlyof the fair sex, over whom they exercise immense influence. Foreign mission fields. ….. …… 15 This is considered all the more Ordained European missionaries ,111 288 alarming because they have grad- European medical missionaries.. 37 ually become the teachers of the Women's Socie'tymissionaries… 90 2,824 majority of the girls and boys of European evangelists. ……… .. 50 all classes of the nation, and of all the children almost of the nobility Total European agency…. and conservative upper classes. So Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . 38 aggressive and imperious have the Native licentiates ……. '" . ….. 15 monks and Jesuits grown that they Native evangelists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 have been found,in the van of the Native teachers. …………… .. 1,580 processions, jubilee demonstra- Other helpers.. ………………. 104 tions, and pilgrimages that caused Women's Society teachers……. 512 such serious disturbances in Spain Bible women and other wom('n during the whole of last winter and in the spring of 1901. helpers…….. …………….. 172 Total native agency……. .

[In addition to the above agents, there are 111 missionaries' wives who are doing large work in the various fields.J Principal stations (congregations)…. 145 Out-stations………………….. ' . . . 626 Members in full communion (1900 = 39.575 9,200 42,133)……'… , . … … .. .. .. .. . …… 47,281 Candidates or catechumens.. . . . . . . . . . Attendance at 8 colleges and 856 schools ……………………….'., It should be explained that of the 37 European medical missionaries. Protestantism There is a very wide- in Italy spread anti-clerical 15 are also ordained. The apparent movement in Italy, decrease in the number of native communicants is entirely due to as in Austria, France, and Spain, the disorganization of the Church but the Protestant cause in Italy is in Manchuria through the Boxer steadily gaining ground. The first troubles. The income was £179,- and foremost representative of this, 839 ($899,195). Or, if contributions cause are the Waldensians, who to Jewish missions and to conti- have held their own in the historic' nental and colonial work be added, Alpine valleys for seven centuries. . In these districts they have 17 the sum is £193,664. congregations, with 22 pastors Monks One hundred thou- and about 13,000 souls, while in and Nuns in sand monks and their school are found 4,571 day Spain nuns inhabit Spain and 3,520 Sunday school scholars.

at presen t, and About fifty years ago they began 1,500 Jesuits, not a few of all three to establish Protestant congrega- classes being foreigners. The cen- tions also beyond the borders of sus of 1897 shows their numbers to their valleys, and of these there have doubled since 1887, and in the are now 48, with 47 additional sta- latter year they had trebled com- tions, and a communicant memberpared with the figures of 1877. ship of 5,600, served by 44 pastors They have but rarely complied and 18 evangelists. In the day- with the fiscal laws of Spain in schools of these congregations are found 2,771 pupils, with 66 teachers, ander Krauskaar, have been and their Sunday-schools report an arrested. The whole city is ex- attendance of 3,561. In addition cited over this arrest, for every on:e the Waldensians employ 18 colpor- knows that these people have noth- teurs and Bible agents. ing to do nor do they in any way sympathize with the Nihilists, The other native Protestant but it is well known that all of Church, the "Free Church," or them are strong Zionists, and much "Chiesa Evangelica Italiana, " was Zionistic literature has been found only organized in 1870 in Milan. in their houses.-Jewish Gazette. The latest reports credit the Free Church with 36 congregations, 45 ASIA preaching-stations, 1,831 communi- Exit Smyrna The Rot h s chi 1d cant members, 14 pastors and 17 evangelists, 944 day pupils, with 38 Hospital Hospital in Smyr- teachers. Their theological school na, which was es- is found in Florence, but was in Rome down to 1891. tablished about thirty years ago, will be obliged to close its doors at Kindred in spirit is the "Free the end of the year. The Barons Christian Church" of Italy, con- Rothschild granted $20,000 for the sisting of some 20 congregations. rebuilding of the hospital, but the Protestant influences from without Turkish Government will not any have been active in ItaJy for de- longer allow the institution to be cades. The English Wesleyans, at under Austrian control, and de- work since 1861, have a member- mands that the Turkish flag should ship of 1,616 in 52 congregations wave from the building. The and stations, with 892 day pupils Rothschilds do not want to agree and 1,180 in the Sunday-schools. with the condition, and from now The American Methodists began on refuse to pay for the maintain- work in 1873, and have 1,482 com- ance of the hospital. So that on municant members in their 12 con- the 31st of December this necessary gregations and 40 stations, served institution wnl be closed.-Volkes by 25 pastors and 6 evangelists, Advocate. with 795 day pupils and 1,063 in the Sunday-schools. This church Dr. The friends of Rev. has a theological school in Rome. The United English and American Chamberlain Dr. Jacob Cham- , Baptists began work in 1870, and have a membership of 1,430 in 31 III in India berlain will be much congregations and 50 stations. served by 37 pastors and evan- saddened to learn gelists. One of the most flourish- ing Protestant congregations in that on May 9th he suffered a stroke Italy is found in Rome, and con- sists of the Protestant soldiers in of apoplexy while in his study in garrison in that city.-Independ- ent. Madanapalla, India. By latest ac- Zionists VS. Thirty Jews (the counts (May 15th) his mind and the Czar most prominent among the Jewish speech were clear, but his left side inhabitants of Warsaw), lawyers, was entirely paralyzed. There is physicians, journalists, among them the well-known author, Alex- thus ground for hope that, tho his active service of the past years is not likely to be resumed, his .life may be spared and his pen may still be active in producing litera- ture which will be a blessing to the cause of Christ, both at home and abroad. His" Tiger Jungle" and " Cobra's Den" are unsurpassed in giving an accurate and vivid pic- ture of life and work in India.

What Hindus Rev. J. L. Barton, Baptist Work This jubilant note in Burma is sounded by the Think of secretary of the July issue of the Missions American Board, Baptist Missionary Magazine: and recently re- As to the harvest being gathered, read the following summary of re- turned from a visit to India, has a ports in this one issue: 81 baptisms remarkable article in the Mission- in Burma! 6 of these were Talains, 1 a Taungthu, 3 were Burmans, 2 ary Herald for June, composed were Ohins, 55 were Pwo Karens, and 14 were from the Eurasian mainly of words spoken to him in Girls' Home, all these latter speak- ing English. The Talains are repraise of missions by Hindus and ported from Moulmein, the Bur.. mans from Henzada, the Chins Mohammedans. These are speci- from Sandoway, the Pwo Karens as the result of a long tour among mens: the churches in Bassein, and the 14 English-speaking people are from A Hindu community in Oeylon Moulmein. Of the 81, 32 are pupils in its address testifies to " the in our mission schools. 54 bapnoble ideals of duty and purity of tisms also are reported from Assam, life which have been set before the of which 45 are Garos, 8 are from people of this country by the ex- the immigrant peoples, and 1 a emplary lives led by your mission- Naga. aries." A Brahman !Jdit.or in Madura said, "The names of your Zenana Work The Church of Engmissionaries become household in Cochin land Zenana Miswords in this district by the love and sympathy they bring." In the sionary Soc i e t y same district a Hindu official said, "The last and most important of has opened two new mission stathe work done by the missionaries tions in Cochin-Ernakulum and is the elevation of the moral-tone and sense of duty imbibed in the. Tripoonithura. Miss d'Albedyhll midst of my countrymen by free intercourse and friendship with writes: them." And the same official gave " Ernakulum is three miles from expression to his satisfaction that Ohristianity was making many con- British Oochin Town, and, from a verts among the lowest and outcasts, for whom there is no pro- business point of view, is the chief vision in the rigid and unchanging Hindu social and religious system. town of the Cochin State. It con- Methodist This table gives the tains all the principal law courts, Missions in fi g u res, as they colleges, schools, and other public Southern Asia stood December 31 buildings; and is the home of all last, in the seven the highest native officials of the state. Tripoonithura' is six miles fields occupied by American Metho- inland, and is the residence of the dists, from which nothing ap- numerous members of the royal proaching to failure appears: family of Cochin. Here the, suc- =" " "= CONFERENCES~«aJ «aJ OJ cession to the throne runs in the .ote female line; hence all the aunts, -t:- '"" -z·e- -3– South India. . . . . . …0 8 8 8:0 uncles, and cousins of the Maha- :00 ".t~~"e'8_- ~ _..<:I Rajah are the princes and prin- te ~= .0 JlO cesses, and his own children have 0 ::: 0 no title or rallk whatever. The ,0 …. ~ E-< Maha-Rajah's mother being dead, E-<O 305 — 2,!l96 his senior aunt is now the queen of 1.231 777 the state and has the title of Bombay……. …. 8,102 1,70ll 14,131 6,775 , Moth e r Sovereign.' She has Bengal. . ….. . .. .. 1 2!<0 1 194 3,883 362 NOI·th India…….. 17;1"9 14:235 45,516 2,101 nothing to do with pplitical affairs, Northwest India … 23.258 16,015 58,279 7,805 Burma Mission. . . . 262 280: 677 49 but knows Sanscrit, and is consid- M~::~i.~.~:~~i~~:: ~I~I~~ ~

GENE;RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ered well educated. Her dress con- Burmese New Year's festival in sists simply of a waist-cloth and April, but this officer was ill, and lovely jewelry. the ceremony was postponed until about the middle of May. God can "The most civilized of all the la- bring to confusion the plans against dies of the palace are the wives of His kingdom." some of the princes. They are well educated, speak and read English, Growth in The tenth annual and clothe themselves in a more civilized fashion than the mother Tinnevelly report of the Tinnesovereign. velly C. M. S. Dis- " At Erna:kulum the work is very encouraging, but I do long for a trict Church Council, being the rebetter and more educated stamp of Biblewomen to go among the ladies port for the year 1901, in noticing of the place, or, better still, European ladies! Some of the upper the death of the late queen-emclass Mayar ladies at Ernakulum are very well informed, and their press, draws a striking contrast behusbands wish them to be brought out more and would much like me tween the condition of the mission to arrange social gatherings where they could meet and have inter- at the beginning and at the end of course with European and native Christian ladies. This is a great her memorable reign: step in the right direction, for when they once mix freely with 1837 1901 Christians, and so get over the idea of it being pollution to touch them, Adherents …. , …………… . 8,2' 7 54.224 they will the more readily accept Communicants…………… . 114 13.233 the Christian's religion." Pupils under instruction ….. . 2,320 12,966 A Revival Miss Eva O. Stark, Native clergy…………….. . 1 50 of Buddhism of Zigon, Burma, Evangelists, catechists, and in Burma writes: "Our work is particularly diffi- schoolmasters…….. , …..• 113 549 cult just now because of a revival Schoolmistresses…………. . …. 150 of Buddhism, due mostly to the highest officer in the place. He is Native contributions……… . . … Rs.49,379 a Burman, educated in a Catholic school. He is a devoted Buddhist From the same report we glean and does everything in his power the following interesting items reto hinder Christian work. About garding the steady, healthy, eneighteen months ago an unsuccess- couraging increase in all items for ful attempt was made to prevent the past five years: our drawing the regular grant made by the government to this Year Adher- Bap- Comrnuni- Rs. 15.505 school, because of the Bible study. ents tized cants Now the plan is for an Eurasian 1897 50,804 47,588 " 16,lU6 young man to enter the Buddhist 1898 51,795 12,618 " 16,81!6 priesthood and start a Buddhist 1899 48,225 12,715 " 17,445 school, to break up, if possible, the 1900 52,964 49,088 12,904 " 19,513 Christian school. The time for the 1901 53,640 49,753 13,108 young man to be initiated was the 54,224 50,518 13,233 Another Arrangements are Decennial in progress for hold- Conference ing at the close of the present year the fourth decennial conference of mis- sionaries from all parts of India in Madras. The three previous con- ferences were composed of all such missionaries who chose to attend, but it is proposed that the next conference should consist of about 200 elected delegates from the various evangelical missions. Al- ready a list is published of themes which are to be presented in papers and for discussion.

More Violence Dr. H. N. Canright, in West China of the American Methodist mission at Chen-tu, in the province of Sz-

Chun, West China, has telegraph- congregation of 90 earnest people ed that a Methodist chapel there who assemble Sunday after Sunday has been destroyed and ten Chinese in: a broken-down old house, sur- converts have been killed by rounded by noises of every kind, Boxers. Mr. Oanright says also which make it difficult to carryon that the Boxer movement is spread- the services with any degree of ing in that region. quiet or comfort. The congrega- tion has given $1,200 toward the The governor of Sz-Ohun has purchase of a large brick building, also notified the government (June capable of seating 500 people, and 27) that the American and British they have also pledged themselves mission buildings at Tien-ku-Ohao to undertake the additional expense have been destroyed by a mob, and of properly furnishing it. One that a missionary has been mur- family has promised to give the dered (this has not, however, been pulpit, another the, reading-desk, confirmed). An imperial edict just and so on.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. issued deprives the local magistrate of Tien-ku-Chao of his rank, and The The Finnish Misorders the extermination of the rioters. Several of the leaders of Finnish Mission sionary Soc i e t y the outbreak are reported to have been beheaded. Apparently this in Hunan finds that its field was an anti-indemnity rising, like of labor, in Ondonthose which have occurred elsewhere in China. gil" Southwest Africa, has become Gifts to a The new interest too narrow for it. Within two or Chinese College w hie hIe a din g three years, moreover, some 200 young men, and almost as many Chi n arne n are young women, have applied for taking in educational institutions appointments under it, besides carried on in their country under several young theologians. It has Christian auspices has just received therefore chosen out the Chinese a fresh illustration in the gift of province of Hunan for a second $3,800 recently given to St. John's field of labor. In October, 1901, its College, Shanghai, China, by a first missionary, pastor Sjobtom, company of leading citizens of that region, including several govern- arrived at Hankow, where he will ors and viceroys. 'rhe Protestant Episcopal Church in this country, remain for the present to learn the under whose care this institution language. The director of this sois conducted, will add $20,000 to ciety, the only Protestant missionthis sum to provide a new building, now urgently needed in view of its ary society in Russia, lately, at a growth and promise. pastoral synod in St. Petersburg, expressed the wish that the Ger- Advance in Archdeacon Wolfe Fu-chau rejOICeS in being man-speaking Lutherans of Russia able to report the might also take part in this new opening of the first station in an work, especially as Russia is the enormous suburb of Fu-chau, containing a population of 600,000 nearest European neighbor of souls-that is, 100,000 more than is China, and is gaining more and supposed to be the population with- more influence there. That it is in the walls of the city of Fu-chau itself. In this suburb there is a just China which has been chosen out as the field of labor, he explains as follows: The political events of the last years constitute a turning point in the development of China. The changed conditions summon the entire Protestant world to bend all its energies to win China, now so

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

receptive, to the evangelical faith as bad as it seems. Doubtless it and to Christian civilization.-Cal- sounds bad, when we hear that in ver Missionsblatt. _Japan there are 33 different socie- ties at work. But the number of Chinese A missionary i n the really distinct churches is only Laughing at the China writes in a 13, and of these, 5 contain two- thirds of all the societies, 86 per Powers private let t e r : cent. of all the missionaries, and 97 "The Chinese are per cent. of all the Christians. Even among the others many de- laughing up their sleeves at the for- nominations are only locally dis- eign powers. They are taxing the tinct, like the Presbyterian Church 'outside country' merchants to pay in Scotland and in America, or his- the indemnity. Yung Lu, whose torically separated, like the Amer- troops beseiged the legations, is ad- ican Presbyterian or Methodist vanced to a very responsible posi- Church North or South. tion-one of the highest. The 'progressive' officials and gentry In the work itself there prevails are afraid the apparently 're- a far-reaching unity. For instance· – form' edicts are only a ruse to get in Japan the 7 Presbyterian socie- hold of them. The people in these ties support 1 church and maintain provinces who had no share in the 1 divinit.y school.-Zeitschrift fur Boxer troubles are furious because Missions Kunde. the heaviest part of the indemnity burden has been placed upon them. Buddhist Not long since cer- They are also oppressed with fam- .. Sacred" (1) tain sacred relics, ine in some places." Relics much esteemed by Progress in According to statis- the Buddhists, were Japan tics just iss u e d there were at the brought from Siam to Japan with great ceremony, and on their ar- end of 1901, 46,634 Protestant Chris- rival at Kyoto the whole road over tians in Japan, an increase of 4,183 which they were to be carried was in the year. The Nippon-Sei-Kok- covered with cotton cloth, of which wai (Church of Japan, including 1,200 pieces were used, costing the American Protestant Episcopal about $1,600. This cloth so used Church, the Canadian Board Mis- was supposed to be very sacred and sion, Church Missionary Society, to have magical power, and there- Society for the Propagation of the fore, after the procession had passed Gospel, and St. Andrew's and St. over it, it was sold at a dollar a Hilda's Missions) has a membership foot, and the sum realized was a of 10,238. The Protestant mission- little over $68,000. aries of all grades number 782, an increase of 25. The Greek Church Government A missionary of the has a membership of 26,680, and Favors to Mis- Irish Presbyterian the Roman Catholic adherents number 55,824. sionaries Church writes: "The Japanese authorities Denominations I t is one of the scoff- in Japan ing assaults most have made a concession to our mis- frequently he a r d sionaries (no doubt also to the Ca- nadian Presbyt.erian missionaries), against Protestant missions, that useful in itself, and a pleasant sign the natives do not know which of of the friendly relations they wish the 94 different societies brings the to establish with Christian worktrue Gospel, because each mission- ers. They are giving the missionary only allows authority to his aries free passes on the railway own. The case is far from being

which is in course of construction station. The government will give between Takow and the extreme 5 acres of land, half the expense of north of the island. From Takow erecting the necessary buildings, to a point 10 or 12 miles north of pay the salaries of the teachers, Tainan it is already open. Proba- and make, we understand, a grant bly the free pass includes the trol- of $15,000 for at least two years to ley line which runs from that the American mission to provide point north to Chianghoa. the teachers and manage the insti- tution. The English, Oolonials, and AFRICA Boers in the district heartily second this movement. It looks as tho More Railroads The Kongo Railway the mission may be led to take up in the Kongo has proved so suc- this work so providentially thrown in its way, since it does not call for Free State cessful that the Free additional funds from the Board. S tat e authorities The mission already owns (lne lot in the town of Melsetter, on which it decided two years ago to build lines , is intended to erect a cottage to be in the eastern part of the Free used as a mission sanitarium. .State that will complete steam communication across the conti From Cowries The Uganda admin- nent. The principal new line is to to Cash istration has been run from Stanley Falls, in the far busily engaged for eastern part of the Kongo Free State, northwestward to the south- several weeks burning cowrie shells ern end of Lake Albert. A second to the value of some £7,000 sterling. line is to fill in the gaps in the up- They now receive and pay nothing per tributaries of the Kongo where but cash, and want to get rid of the cataracts occur, so as to make steam shell currency. It is not such an communication com pIe t e from easy matter, as the natives still Stanley Falls to Lake Tanganyika. prefer shells, and even in the capi- As the British goyernment is al- tal many refuse pice as wages. ready projecting an extension for Where people have been used to a their Uganda Railway westward currency so small as 80 shells to a from Lake Nyanza to the borders penny, and been accustomed to sell of the Kongo Free State, it will things, such as tobacco and coffee readily be seen that soon steam berries, at one shell a package, it is communication will be complete a big jump to make the smallest across the continent. It will then coin a farthing, and it will take a be possible to go by rail frQm Mom- long time to accustom them to the basil" on the Indian Ocean, across change. Of course the Church Mis- to Stanley Falls, the impeding rap- sionary Society will be only too ids on the great river, and thence glad to do all in their power to help by steamer down the Kongo to the government to do. away with Stanley Pool, and thence by rail to such a cumbersome and fluctuating the Atlantic.-The Missionary. money as cowrie shells. In the capital they are doing almost en- Government The Department of tirely without them already. Aid to Mission Education of the Livingstonia This mission lies to Schools governmentof Rho- desia has proposed Mission the west of Lake that the East Oentral African Mis- N yassa, 200 miles sion of the American Board should open a school for European children from north to south and 80 miles in the'town of Melsetter, 70 miles north of the Mt. SHinda mission from the shore inland. The whole region is now a British protectorate,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in the pacification of "its wild in the midst of a kneeling crowd, on the left of the royal armchair, tribes never a hostile shot was and the session continues, for we fired. Thirteen different lan- are late.

guages have been reduced to writ- The first minister of Lewanika, ing by the missionaries, ~rammars our friend Mokamba, proceeds to and dictionaries prepared, and the admonish the culprits. He soundly berates, one after the other, the six languages simplified. Six mission topers, who are kneeling at one of centers dot the western shore. In- the doors of the shed. As'he pro- nounces each name, the one ad- cluding wives of missionaries, the dressed has to clap his hands. All those whose name is incidentally mission staff numbers 42, and 25 uttered do the same, which is not without a touch of picturesqueness. missionaries' graves are the mis- One of the two chiefs, the less sion's title-deeds to the field. There culpable, is punished only by the are 90 stations, 450 native teachers, confiscation of a part of his goods and 'of his slaves. He remains 2,000 communicants, 130 schools chief. The other, the most im,- portant chief in the northeast of with 30,000 scholars – sometimes Lealuyi, and the third after the king, is utterly stripped of his three generations on the same authority. He loses his villages, bench! The industrial side of the his fields, his wives, his slaves, his title, and his very name. mission is well developed. The The other 0ulprits are no better natives are trained to be masons, treated. And the sentence is car- brick-makers, carpenters, agricul- ried out off-hand. The unfortu- nates are removed. They have to turists. Pure water is brought to quit the capital that very day, and set out alone. Each may carry with Livingstonia from a distance of him only the wife whom he had three miles. For nine years at first at his arrival, he is commanded not to stop at any village of the the converts were only 2. Last king, and to go to utter forgetful- ness in their native village. It is a year in six weeks there were 230 thoroughgoing exile. Louis XIV. himself was never induced to decree baptisms. a worse against a courtier in dis- grace.-Le Missionaire. The King Our friend, Lewan- ISLANDS OF THE SEA of the Barotsis ika, King of the Barotsis, on the First Y.M.C.A. The May Intercol- Zambesi, among whom the French Conference legian contains an Protestants have a mission, is a in Manila interesting picture very uncertain character, but he of the first Y. 1L seems sometimes capable of very C. A. Secretaries' Conference in rigorous administration. The fol- Manila. These men have shown a lowing amusing instance of it is generalship at least equal to that given by the late Jacques LiEmard: in the regular branches of gov- There was occasion to try two chiefs and four ~ervants of the ernment service. Several secre- king, who had been found drunk in flagrante delicto. Several of them taries travel all the time to the were relapsed offenders, and Le- wanika had resolved to deliver a different islands of the archipelago grand stroke. Accordingly he had neglected no means of rendering where soldiers are quartered, while the sentence of the culprits personal and impressive. buildings have been opened at When M. Coillard and I came Iloilo, Cebu, and many other out on the public place, we saw it lined with groups of spectl'.tors. points. In one month, more than Under every tree, all around the vast Lekhothla, were men crouch- ten tons of books, games, comfort "ing in a line, silent and attentive. In the midst, in the broad sunlight, bags, and hospital supplies, gifts kneeling on the burning sand, the six culprits…. of friends at home, were distributed We install ourselves, sitting alone

through the Manila headqmtrters. and misery among our 40,000 to Evening classes in Spanish, Bible 60,000 cannibals yet in the New classes, restaurants, soda foun- Hebrides. tains, and most of the usual branches of association work are Great Britain has joined in this carried on. action. As a token of his grati- tude, Dr. Paton sent $10 from his Good Cheer After a succession own purse for the uses of the Bureau. from of disasters result- Like Tattoo A South Sea Island- Madagascar ing from the French Ratherthan er, at the close of a Like Clothes religious meeting, conquest of t his offered the followisland, it is pleasant to read these ing prayer: "0 God, we are about to go to our respective homes. words, which were spoken at the Let not the words we have heard be like the fine clothes we wear, late anniversary of the London soon to be taken off and folded up in a box till another Sabbath comes Missionary Society: round. Rather let Thy truth be like the tattoo on our bodies, in- "Then had the churches rest … effaceable till death." and were edified; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the MISCELLANEOUS comfort of the Holy Ghost, were Progress of The Roman Cathomultiplied"; in some such terms might the peaceful progress of the Roman Catholic lic "Society for Malagasy churches of to-day be Missions the Propagation of described. The period of mistrust the Faith" has reand suspicion with which those associated with this society were cently issued from Baltimore a hisregarded has ended, and the French tory of its work, bearing the imrepuhlic recognizes the loyalty of Protestant native churches, and primatur of Cardinal G i b bon s . frankly accepts the labors of British missionaries as contrib- This society should not be con- uting to the progress and enlight- founded with the" Roman Congreenment of their new possession. gation for the Propagation of the No word of complaint now reaches us. For the relief thus secured we Faith," which is a department of can hardly be too thankful. Look- the general administration of the ing back over the past year, the event which more than all others Church, established in 1622. The strikes the onlooker is the resump- society" takes no part in selecting tion of the charge of the elemen- missionaries nor in appointing tary schools in L. M. S. districts. The friendly arrangement made them their field· of work, nor in with the Paris Evangelical Mis- training them for it," and it does sionary Society, having served its immediate purpose, was terminated not concern itself with the interior by mutual consent, and each mission is now responsible for the schools in its own districts.

Abatement Rev. John G. Paton administration of missions. Its of the has written to Dr. aim is "to support missionaries Liquor Curse Crafts, of the Re- who are chosen, trained, and sent in South Seas form Bur e a u, a forth on their mission by the usual letter overflowing authorities of the Church."

with joy and thanksgiving for the The society was organized in passage by Congress of the' bill Lyons in 1822, and only 12 persons prohibiting the sale of liquor to were present at the first meeting.

the natives in the South Seas. He The receipts for the first year says: amounted to about $4,000. Pope When put in force it will pre- Gregory XVI. published an encyvent many murders and much sin clical in the year 1840, recommend-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the society to all churches and in the great and small Asiatic coun- tries that the whole head was sick, placing it in the rank of "universal and that the whole heart was faint. and that without Christ and His Christian institutions." Gospel there is for these people no The following table shows the balm in Gilead. I came to see that in every faith the good has been contributions made from 1822 to lost, and the great philosophical faiths of Asia, in their descent 1900, and gives some idea of the down the ages, had lost the purity of moral teaching with which they financial support that the society started. That there could be no has received: hope entertained of any reform within them, and that if these 1822-France, French Colonies …… $42,076,905 1825-Belglum………………….. 3,701,140 people are to be raised, as we trust 1827-Germany and Austria. . . . . . . . . 5,862,666 and believe they will be raised- 1827-Italy . ….. ….. .. . . … .. .. .. .. 5,260,135 politically, socially, morally, and 1827-Switzerland… . .. . … . .. .. .. . . 775,457 1827-Balkan States…………….. 287,943 religiously-it must be by the 1833-United States………… ….. 1,120,421 Christian faith, for there is no 1883-Canada, Mexico, West Indies. 1,143,476 1833-Great Britain and Ireland.. . .. 2,301,764 resurrection power in any of their 1837-Holland………………….. 1,167,634 own religions. 1837-Portugal.. . .. . . .. … . … …. . . 445,371 1837-Russia, Poland……………. 68,754 Christlike Men After his visit to 1839-Spain …… , .. … . … .. ….. … 523,608 184O-Cen tral and South America.. . 515,706 the Supreme India, the Rev. F. 1843-0ceanica.. .. . . . .. … . … .. … . 85,875 1848-Asia……………………… 74,068 Need B. Meyer said that 1857-Africa ………. ,………….. 256,536 if he were a mis- Countries not named……… 22,558 sionary in this land he would re- Total. ………………. $65,690,017 gard it as his best method of opera- The money collected was distrib- tion to take a dozen Christian uted as follows: young men to be his constant com- America……………………….. $9,973,916 Europe. .. … .. .. . . . . . ….. .. . . . .. … 9,799,854 panions or disciples, with a view to Asia …………………………… 25,932,446 Africa…… …………………… 8,815,953 reproduce all that was best and of Oceanica………………………. 6,011,630 Special gifts.. .. . . .. … … . . . . . . . … 5,156,218 Christ in himself, to impress him- $65,690,017 self upon them and imbue them The missions now assisted num- with the spiri,t which through the ber several hundred. Those in the grace of God he himself possessed.

United States are chiefly among Probably every missionary will the Indians, and Asia has a greater agree that this is a good plan of number than any other continent. missionary operation, certain to Regarding the number of mission- yield good results; it being under- aries in the field, the report says: stood, of course, that the mission- We may safely assert that there ary leader is himself all that he are at least 15,000 priests and religious, 5,000 teaching brothers, and ought to be, possessed of the mind 45,000 sisters laboring as missionaries, not to speak of the priests, of Christ, inspired by the highest brothers, and sisters native to the regions where they work, cate- spiritual ideals, and withal a pracchists and others who make up the personnel of a mission, and the la- tical worker and man of affairs. borers among the Oriental Rites. Probably the estimate is much too How Giving At the Ecumenical small, but be it so. At the lowest computation there are, at the open- Exalts Missionary Confering of the twentieth century, about 65,000 missionaries. the Giver ence in New York, Mrs. Isabella In a recent address Mrs. Moses Smith, Bishop on the in London, Mrs. president of the 'Vornen's Board of World's Need Bishop, speaking Missions in Chicago, stated that from what she her- when addressing one day a mission- self had seen, said: ary meeting in a small church in I came to recognize everywhere Michigan, she noticed in the audi- ence a woman whose whole appear- ance spoke of deepest poverty:

" But," said Mrs. Smith, " there years, and in November, 1898, he was a light in her faded face which was elected. president of Oberlin fascinated me. I took occasion to Oollege. speak to her. Thanking me, she confidentially added: 'Two years B. M. Palmer. When Rev. Dr. B. ago I learned for the first time of of New Orleans M. Palmer, of New women's work for women, and each month since I have been able Orleans, died reto put something into the treasury.' cently as the result of accident, Her bent form straightened, her one of the grandest figures of the head lifted, and her eyes shone as American pulpit was suddenly reshe continued, 'When I have given moved. Even such secular papers my gift I am conscious that I am as the New Orleans Picayune pays no longer simply a part of this lit- its tribute to him as "a grand tle town, or even of this great com- citizen, siIl1miing party politics, but monwealth-I am a part of the thoroughly devoted to the best inf01'ces which God is using in the terests of the people. He was no uplifting of nations.' I stood doubt by far the ablest and most thrilled in her presence. It were potent factor in the history of the useless to ask that woman;f life entire Southwest. The greatest were worth living., The secret of and perhaps best effort of his life the Lord was hers." was against the nefarious Louisi- ana State Lottery. On the subject DEATHS of "slavery as a providential trust to the South to conserve and per- Dr. Barrows, of Rev. Dr. John petuate," he was strangely sec- tional in his views. But he was so Oberlin Henry Barrows, pure in character, so eminent for talents, and so exalted in position, who died in Ober- that even such doctrine seemed, as Dr. Charles Hodge hinted, to lose lin, June 3d, was born in Medina, somewhat of its repulsive aspect when promulgated by him. Like Mich., July 1, 1847. He was grad- Dr. Thornwell, Dr. Palmer held that the pulpit should be aloof from uated from Olivet College in 1867, politics, and commonly his preach- ing was wholly consistent with this and received his theological train- principle. But for evangelical quality and missionary inspiration, ing in Yale, Union, and Andover Dr. Palmer's utterances for half a century have been conspicious. and seminaries. He did educational to the last this grand old man con- tinued to produce fresh, new and work in Kansas for two and a half strikinK discourses, whose power was felt throughout the whole years, after which he preached in South. It will be hard to find suc- cessors of such men as Mark Hop- Springfield, Illinois, and Lawrence kins, William Adams, Richard Storrs, Adoniram J. Gordon, John and Boston, Mass. He traveled A. Broadus, and B. M. Palmer!

abroad for one year. In 1881 he was called to the First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, where he served fifteen years.

Dr. Barrows was the organizer and president of the 'Vorld's Par- liament of Religions held during the World's Fair. In 1896 he went to India to give the Haskellecture for the University of Chicago. On his return he lectured for two

The Missionary Review of the World — 1901 Index

IgoI

Mi~~i~narJ H~vi~w ~f th~ W~rl~ VOL. XIV. NEW SERIES VOL. XXIV. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1901 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELEVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON 1901 BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United Slates

INDEX

INDEX FOR 1901.

MAPS.

PAGE Alaska …………………………………………………………………………….. 481 4-rabia, Oman …………………………………………………………………….. 323' Ashante Land, Africa ………………………….. '.. , ……………………………….. 755 Central America … , ……………………………………………………………….. 169 Empire of Islam ……. , …….. , ………… , ……………………………………….. 721 Hawaiian Islands …………………………………………………………………… 641 New York City-Foreign Settlements ……………………………………………….. 183 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Africa, Missionary Compound, Ashanti- Duncan, William, of New Metlakahtla…. 483 land …….. , ……. , ………………. 759 Ecuador, Corpus Christi Altar. . . . . . . . . . .. 809 – Missionary Houses at Mt. Silinda ' ….. 413 England, S. P. G. Mission House, London. 351 – Monday Conference at Banza Manteke, 44 Engle, Miss ………………………….. 101 – Natal, Mr. Dube's Home….. . ……… 424 Farthing, George B., of Africa………… 81 – Native Dwellings in East Central. ….. 416 Foster, Henry ……………………….. 278 – Panl's Christian Church at Kinkanza.. 47 Geary, E. R …………………………. 815 – Pineapple Field in Natal•…………… 423 Hamlin, Cyrus, of Turkey…………•…. 32 — Preaching Service in the Woods. . . . . . .. 41 Hawaii, Kawaiaho Church ……………. 664 – Zulu Hairdressers …………………. 401 Hawaiians Eating ……………………. 661 African Sawmill……………………… 418 Hodge, Cortland Van Rel)sselaer . . .. . . … 81 Alaska, Actresses en route to the Klondike 501 – Mrs. Elsie Sinclair. . .. . .. .. . . .. . . . .. . .. . 81 – Blockade on Broadway, Nome………. 506 Idols of Ancient Hawaii. ……………… 667 – Missionaries en route to the Klondike .. 500 India, Child Widow and Adopted Daughter 342 – Presbyterian Church at Nome………. 505 – Derdas Gadre, the Converted Brahmin. 345 Arabia, Muscat Harbor …………….. ". 321 – Feeding the Youngest Child at Mukti.. 343 – Oman Peasant …………………….. 325 – Home for Famine Girls at Ahmednagar 241 – Selling Bibles in Oman …………….. 321 .- Krishnarao Dougri and His Wife ……. 344 – Sheikh Mohammed… . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . … 324 – Plowing with Cattle in……………… 247 – Watch-tower in Oman……………… 325 – Ramabai's School at Poona…………. 339 Ashanti Land, Mission Compound in …… 759 – Ramabai and Karnatic Girl Widows …. 346 Asia, Missionary Caravan Crossing ……. 102 – Rescued Child Widow………………. 341 Berea Student and His Mountain School.. 30 – Todas and their Home ……………… 265 Bonin Island Homes.. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. .. … 650 – Toda Funeral. …………………….. 266 – – Street ……………………………651 Japan, Martyr Rock………………….. 645 Central America, Baptist Church in Costa – Missionary Conference in Tokio.. . . . . .. 161 Japanese Methodist Church, San Fran- Rica …………………………….. 171 – – Moravian School in Bluefields, cisco ……………………………. 687 Jenison, Archbishop …………………. 261 Nicaragua ……………………….. 172 Kentucky, A nlountain Still in ………….23 Central American Indians in their Home.. 173 Lindsay, A. L ………………………… 815 Chalmers, James, of New Guinea ……… 835 Lone Wolf, Chief of the Kiowas……….. 930 China, Deed to First Mission in Hunan. . .. 561 Maccabees of the Philippine Islands …… 587 – Fugitives from Boxers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 101 Metlakahtla, Annette Island, Interior of – Kucheng Monument……………. , … 1 – Missionary Martyrs of. …………….. 101 Church ………………………….. 487 – Rev. Ting Li Mei. ………………….. – 10 – – Salmon Cannery ………………… 486 _. Tu Teh Ping and Tu Teh Wun……. 13 – – Statesman and Preacher …………. 4R5 Chinese Christian Refugees. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 Missionary Caravan Crossing Central Asia 102 Clifton Springs Sanitarium …………… 277 – Fugitives from Kalgan……….. : …… 101 Cooper, Rev. William, of China……….. 81 Mohammedans of the Sulu Archipelago… 591 Desmond, Miss J. E., of China.. . … .. .. … 81 Mohonk Lake………………………… 927 Doukhobor Boys in Canada…………… 580 Morocco, Negro Minstrel in …………… 445 – House, Canada……………………. 578 Mountain Boy at Berea College. … .•….. 27 – Ivan Machortoff and Wife ……..•….. 576 – Girl Arriving at Berea College.. ……. 28 – Village, Canada……………………. 579 Mountaineers' Home in Appalachian Dube, John L., of South Africa ……….. 421 – !Ill"ll. John L., of South Africa………. 421 America …………………………. 25 Negritos of the Philippine Islands •……. 58~

. PAGE PAGE Pitkin, Horace Tracy.. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. • 81 Negro Chain Gang in Alabama ………… 743 Raja Brindaban, India……………… '" 437 Riggs. Elias ……………………….. " 269 – Girl Prisoners, Alabama …..•………. 739 Robe, Robert ……………………….. 815 Robert College, Constantinople.. .. .. ..•.. 37 New Guinea Christians ……………….. 801 – – Students of Fifteen Nationalities…. 39 Roberts, J. HOo ………………………. 101 – Heathen. . .. . . .. ………………….. 801 Russian Doukhobors in Holiday Dress …. 577 Siamese Women Going to Market ……… 359 – Missionary and Natives…………….. 837 S. P. G. Bicentinary, London ………….. 263 Sprague, W. P., of China ……………. " 101 – VlIIage …………………………..•. 850 – Mrs. W. P ………………………. '" 101 Thompson, Rev. D. B., and Family…….. '81 New Hebrides, AgeG Heathen of the …… 112 Whiteworth, G. F …………………….. 815 Williams, Mark, of China …… " …… '" 101 – Native Teacher of Futuna ………….. 115 Zulu Christian Trustees…•••….••.•… " 425 – Recent Converts in Futuna…………. 113 Pawati in the Famine Home ………….. 251 – the Famine Waif……. '" ………….. 250 Persian Harem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 889 -. Woman and Child …………………. 892'

– Women, Congregation of ….•….•••.. 881 – – on the Street ……………………. 887 Philippines, A Street Scene in the .••••… 511 – Protestant Service in a Cockpit •…•..• 514 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE ABRAMS, MINNIE F ……………………. 338 GOUCHER, JOHN F. .. .. . .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. .. … 532 ALLEN, YOUNG J ……………………… 532 GRACEY, J. T …. 123, 206,276, 426,507,602, ATKINS, JAMES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 532 ATI'LIER, RAOUL……………………… 534 702, 898 ATWooD,1. J ………………………….. 8.32 GRACEY, MRs. J. Too …………………. 361 BAKER, NELLIE E …………………….. 575 GRACEY, S. L ………………………… 909 BATTEN, SAMUEL ZANE ………….•.•….• 188 GRANBERY, J. C ………………………. 531 BARRETT, JOHN …… ; ………………… 534 GUILFORD, E …………………………. 368 BEACH, HARLAN P ……………………. 454 GlTINNESS, G. WHITEFIELD…………….. 53 BEAUMONT, A ………………………… 616 HADLEY, S. H ………………………… 845 HARNACK, ADOLPH…. . ………………. 286 BRAIN, BELLE M ………………… …… 526 HARRIS, EDWARD N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 609 BREDON, R. E ………………………… 207 HARlUS, M. C ………………………… 684 BROWN, E. 0 …………………………. 533 HENDRIX, E. R …….. " …. …………. " 532 BRUEN, HENRY M ….. ………………… 688 HOLT, W. S ………………………….. 814 CAMPBELL, W. HOwARn ……………….. 774 HOSKINS, MRS. R …………………….. 271 CAPEN, SAMUEL B …………………… 287 HUME, ROBERT A ………………….. '" 245 CASTELLS, F. DE P ……………………. 168 HUMPHREY, J. L ……………………… 823 OHRISTELLER, M. C ………………… '" 56 HUNT,.A. E ………………………….. 8M CLANCY, ROCKWELL …..•.•……..•……. 436 HYKES, JOHNR. , ………………….. 81, 196 CLARK;FRANCIS E ……………………. 176 JOHN GRIFFITH..•…………. 103,208,568, 693 CLARK, HELEN F ……………………… 180 JOHNSON, CAMERON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 650 CoNKLIN, J. W ……………………….. 917 JOHNSON, JAMES ………………….. 116,755 CORBETT, HUNTER……………………. 8 KAHN, IDA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . 771 CRAIG, JOHN …………………………. 363 KOHNODIN, A ………………………… 373 CREEGAN, C. C…………….. , .. , …….. 768 LAWSON, H. M ………………… …….. 6.54 CURTIS, LILLIAN J.. .. .. . . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. … 358 MAGNASCO, OSVALDO …………………. 697 DAVIDSON, GENERAL ………………….. 213 l'rIANSELL, HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 682 DAVIES, LLEWELLYN J ………………… 672 McFARLANE, SAMUEL……………… 490, 598 DE FOREST, J. H ………………….. 347, 760 McLAREN, ALEXANDER ……………….. 381 DENNING, MARGARET B ……………….. 264 MACN AIR, THEODORE M……………… " 646 DETWEILER, CHARLES S ……………….. 808 MENSENK, CHARLES.. .. ………………. 444 DODD, W. C ………………………….. 355 MEYER, F. B ………………………… 893 DUBie, JOHN L.. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 421 MEYER. LOUIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 616 FEARN, ANNA W ……………………… 533 MINER, G. Soo ………… oo …….. , …… 764 FENN, C. H ………………………….. 911 l:hNER, LUELLA …. …………………. " 676 FROST, HENRY W …………………….. 660 MOODY, THOMAS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 410 FROST, WILLIAM GOODELL…. ..•.•. ••.••.. 21 MOTT, JOHN R …………………….. 531,532 GAILEY, ROBERT R…………………… 50 OWEN, GEORGE……………………….. 252 GALE, JAMES S ……………………….. 691 PALMER, B. Moo…….. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 531 GALLOWAY, J. C ………………………. 533 PATON, JOHN Goo ……………………… 111 GAMEWELL, F. D ……………………… 531 PENROSE, V. F ……………………….. 826 Grr,MoRE, DAVID …………………….. 669 PEPPER, JOHN R ……………………… 532 GoDSON, W. E………………………… 52 PHAIR, ROBERT …………………… , •.. 516

INDEX

PAGE PAGE PIERSON, ARTHUR T …… 1, 93,161,241,327, STARBUCK, C. C ……………………….. 283 401,481,561,641,721,801,881 STARK, A. R ………………………….. 856 PIERSON, D. L ………………………… 926 PITON, M …………………………….. 457 STORROW EDWARD-C…… , ……………. 835 POST, GEORGE E ……………………… 933 RICHARDS, HENRy………….. . . . . . . .. . .• 40 SUTHERLAND, A ………………………. 531 RIGGS, EDWARD ….•••••••..•.•267,746,839,920 ROBINSON, MARGARET B. ………………. 581 TAFT, MARCUS L ……………………… 518 ROBSON, GEORGE ••••••..•.••….••••••••••• 850 TAYLOR, GERALDINE GUINNESS .•.•••••••..• 533 RODGERS, JAMES B …………………. 510, 586 ROUSE, GEORGE H …………………….. 335 TAYLOR, J. HOWARD ………………….. 533 RUSSELL, NELLIE………… …………… 48 THOMPSON, WILLIAM L,.,., ……………. 412 RUSSELL, NORMAN ……………………. 537 SAILLENS, RUBEN …………………….. 570 VAN DYKE, E. H …………………….. 488 W ARNECK, PROFESSOR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 SANDERS, CHARLES S …………………. 440 WASHBURN, GEORGE …………………. 291 SAUNDERS, AI,EX. R.. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. • 51 SCHNEDER, D. B ………………………. 192 WASHINGTON. BOOKER. T …….. , .. , . , …. : 532 SCHODDE, GEORGE H ………………….. 593 WELLS, J. HUNTER …… , …. , . . . . . . . . . . . . 690 SIBREE, JAMES……………………….. 429 WEST, BENJAMIN F ……. ' ……… , ……. 821 SKETCHLEY, E. P ………………….. 260,349 SMITH, ARTHUR H….. ……. . …….. .. … 16 WHITING, J. L., ……. , ………………. 904 SMYTH, GEORGE B …………………….. 133 WILKINSON, SAMUEL H …… , …. , …….. 936 SPEER, ROBERT E …………………….. 370 WILSON, ANNIE RHEA ….. , …….. , ……. 886 SPENCER, D. S ……………………….. 375 WILSON, SA>lUEL G ….. , …. , … , ……… 731 SPRAGUE, W. P.. .. ……. … …. … …….. 99 WITHEY, HERBERT C………………….. 279 WOLF, L. B …….. , … , ………………. 522 STANLEY, HENRY M ……………………. 215 WOOD, GEORGE W ………… ,…………. 31 WOOD, THOMAS B …………………….. 450 WRIGHT, G. FREDERICK •• , ……………. 211 YOUNG, J. HALL ………… ' ………….. 499 ZWEMER, S. M …………………. 128, 321, 734 SUBJECTS.

PAGE PAGE Abdul Messiah, ofIndia. ,.. , ………….. 401 – Polygamy and Its Problems in (b), C. Abyssinia, Bible in……………… , …. 877 Christeller………. , ….. , .. .. .. .. .. .. 56 Administration of Missions (b) Arthur T. – Roman Catholics in ….. "., …….. 157, 636 Pierson ………………… " ……… 161 – Snakes in Central. …….. , …. , …… ,. 957 Afghanistan, England's Duty in, (b) Gen. – South, Berlin Missions in …………… 319 – – Future of.. ……………………… 717 Davidson ……………….. , .. .. .. … 213 – – Native View of Christianity in (a), AFRICA (Egypt, Hausaland, Liberia, John L, DuM…………………… 421 "l1orocco, Suda,n, Uganda, Zambesi), – — Norwegian Missions in …………… 399 A Brief Study of (b), Thomas Moody .. 410 – – Paris Missions in ………………… 318 – and the" Black Peril" …………….. 718 – – Polygamy in ………………. , ….. 235 – Banza Manteke, Paul, The Apostle of, – – The S. P. G. Work in…………….. 157 Henry Richards ……………. ,…… 40 – _. War in, Editorial.. ………………. 780 – Conversions on the Kongo………. 475, 556 – – Wellington Seminary…………..78, 157 – Conference at t,he 1. M. U…………… 606 – Tanganyika Mission ……………….. 637 – Cow Worship in……………………. 555 – Touring in………………………… 876 – East, Lions and Ants in ……………. 475 – Uganda Railroad…………………77,556 – – Native Translator in …………….. 236 – West, Basel Mission in .. ,.,., ……….. 796 – – Progress in……… , …………….. 798 – – Mission Destroyed in.. .. .. .. . .. . .. … 77 – – Scottish Mission…………………. 637 – Zambese Mission ………………….. 236 – – Travel in …… , ……. , . , ………… 957 African Converts…………………….. 797 – Future of……………. , ………….. 317 – North, Mission…………………….. 70 – Gold Coast………………………… 556 – Slave Trade…………. , …………… 318 – Hausaland Moslems……………….. 78 Africans for Africa…… , ….. , ……… '. 637 – Khama, the Christian Chief of (a), A. ALASKA. The Gospel in ………….. 627 T. Pierson.,.,……………………. 93 – William Duncan's Work at Metla- – Ki-mbnndu Language of Angola (a), H. C. Withey ………………. ,……… 279 kahtla (a), Arthur T. Pierson …… , … 481 – Kongo, A Pentecost on the……… .475, 556 – Work Among the Miners of (a), S. Hall – – Balolo lIiission …………………… 449 – Native Population of………………. 77 young, ………………………….. 499 – Need for Industrial Missions in (a), Ament, Dr., in China (b), Editorial. ……. 294 William Thompson……………….. 412 – – The Case of, Editorial.. ………….. 378 .- North, Missions in _……. , ………. 70, 637 AMERICA (Alaska, Arctic, Canada, – Perils from the Heathen in….. , …. 398, 718 South, United States, etc.), Appalach- ian Protestant People of (a), William Goodell Frost. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 21

PAGE PAGE – as a Missionary Force.. .. .. .. .. . . .. . … 639 – Missions (Southern). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 627 – Away from Rome in ………………. 866- Basel Mission, India ………………. 151, 873 – Chinese in………. , ….. _…… 145, 466, 786 – – Statistics……………………… 469, 710 – Japanese in (a), M. C. Harris ……….. 684 – – West Africa …………………….. 796 – South, as a Mission Field (a), Thomas B. – Missionary Society ………………… 391 Wood ……………………………. 450 Berea College, Editorial. . .. ………….. 60 – Stundists in …….. , ……………….. 948 – – and the Education of American American Baptist Missious…………. 626, 867 ~Iountaineers (a), Wm. Goodel Frost.. 26 – Baptist Women's Work. ……………. 705 Berlin City Missions.. .. .. . . . .. . .. . .. .. . … 310 – Board Missions in Turkey (a), Edward – Missions in South Africa……………. 319 Riggs ……………………………. 840 Bethany Christian Endeavor Society ….. 146 . – Board, Status of the ……………….. 947 Bible, Christians and the …………….. , 146 – Converts, Statistics of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 707 BIBLE CIRCULATION …….705, 869 – Hebrew-Christians…………………. 947 – Distribution in the East……………. 467 – Highlanders, Editorial.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 60 – in Morocco ………………………… 475 – Missions among the Telugus (a), John – in Russja …… ………………….. … 470 Craig ……………………………. 363 – in Uganda ………………………… 956 – Seaman's Friend Society …………… 626 – Society of Scotland (American, British) 308 America's First Missionary Society. . . . . .. 706 – Study and Foreign Missions Conncil (b), Anarchy and Assassination (a), Arthur T. C. C. Creegan…………………….. 768 Pierson ………………………….. 301 – Translation in East Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 236 Angola, Ki-mbundn, Language of (a), A. C. – Work in Arabia ……………………. 872 Withey ………………………….. 279 – – in India. . . .. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . . .. . .. …. 953 Auti-Foreign Crnsade in China (a), Griffith – – in Mexico.. .. .. . . …. . …………… 386 John…………………………….. 103 – – i n Spain ………………………… 790 Anti-Papal (Roman Catholic) Movements – – in Upper Egypt …………………. 398 in Europe, Editorial.. …………….. 622 Bibles from the Beirut Press ………….. 470 Apollyon as a Guide to Paradise, Editorial 541 Bibliography, Monthly ….64,144,224, 304, ARABIA, Bible Circulation in ……… 872 384, 464, 784, 944 – Open Doors in Oman (a), S. M. Zwemer 321 Bicycle as an Evangelizer ………….. : .. 314 Arabic Bibles Printed ………………… 470 Bishop, Mrs. Isabelle Bird …………. 389, 950 .- Controversial Literature (a), S. M. Blacksmith Preacher, The, Editorial. ….. 541 Zwemer . , .. .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. . . .. … 734 Boer War, Prof. Warneck on the, Editorial 295 Arabs of Arabia (b), S. M. Zwemer…….. 28 Bohemian Protestants in America.. . …. 545 Arctic Mission Conference. …. .. … .. .. .. 68 ROOK REVIEWS. Abyssinia, – Missions in Canada………………… 227 Herbe~t Vivian …………………… 563 – Regions (Alaska, Esquim?, Labrador, – A Lone Woman in Africa…………… 944 etc.)……………………………… 456 – American Baptist Missions, E. F. Mer- ABGEN'''INE REPUBLIC. Re- riam …………………………….. 624 gions Beyond Mission …………….. 448 – An Indian Dream Lucy, Guinness …… 783 – The Bible in the, Osmldo Magnasca …. 697 – Ancient Scriptures and the Modean Armenian Atrocities, New ……………. 312 Jew, David Baron ………………… 702 – Church, Edward Riggs …………….. 751 – Arabia, the Cradle of Islam, S. M.

– Students….. …… … . ……. . . .. …… 73 Zwemer………………………..61, 543 Arthington's Legacies, Editorial. ……… 219 – As the Chinese See Us, Thomas G.

Arthur, William, of London (b), Editorial. 380 Selby ……………………………. 863 Ashante Land, In Blood-stained (a), James – Awakening of the East, Pierre Leroy- Johnston ………………………… 755 Beanlieu. .. . .. . .. . . .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 223 Asia Minor, Work for Jews in Smyrna …. 632 – Calabar and Its Missions, HughGoldie. 783 A USTRALASIA (Australia, New – Cape Horn to Panama, Robert Young.. 143 G-uinea, New Zealand, Solomon Isl- — Catherine Booth, W. T. Stead ………. 303 ands)…………………………….. 98 – Child of the Ganges, R. N. Barrett….. 864 Australia. Kanakas of Queensland …….. 78 – Child Life in China, Mrs. Bryson ……. 144 Austria, Away from Rome in …………. 710 . – Children in Blue and What They Do.

– Protestant Revival in ……………789, 950 F.1. Codrington ………………….. 625 Babcock, Maltbie D., and Missions, Edit- – China and the Boxers, Z. C. Beals …… 703 orial………………………. _….. 623 – China and the Present Crisis. Joseph Backward Movements of the Last Half Walton …………………………. 62 Century (a), Arthur T. Pierson …….. 801 – China in Outline. J. T. Gracey …….. 64 Banurji, The Hindu Convert………….. 472 – China Under the Search-Light, Wm. A.

Banza Manteke, Paul, The Apostle of (a), Cornaby …………………………. 942 Henry Richards… …. . ….. . …… … 40 – Chinaman as We See Him. 1. M. Condit. 301 Baptist Achievements in India………… 394 – Chinamen at Home, Thomas G. Selby.. 223 – Home Missions ……………………. 627 – Chinese Mother Goo~e Rhymes, Isaac – Missionary Offerings …………•….•. 867 T. Headland……………………… 6~

INDEX

PAGE PAGE – Christ and Missions, John Smith ……. 783 – Philanthropy in Missions, W. H. Grant. 943 – Conquest of the Sioux, D. C. Gilman .. ; 63 – Philippines, The, A. G. Robinson ……. 382 – Daybreak in Livingstonia, J. W. Jack,. 782 – Preaching and Healing …………….. 784 – Die Mission in der Schule, G. Warneck. 624 – Presbyterian Foreign Missions, R. E. – East and West, Mary N. Tuck ………. 704 S~er ……………………………. 942 -=– Ecumenical Missionary Conference …. 464 – Progress of the Century in South – Essays on Islam, E. Sell. …………… 782 – Foreign Mi~sions of Protestant India, J. P. Jones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303 – Protection of Native Races, Dr. and Churches, S. L. Baldwin.. .. .. . .. . . …. 61 – Forward Movements of tbe Last Half Mrs. Crofts………………………. 543 – Protestant Missions in South America, Century, Arthur T. Pierson……….. 64 – God's Word in God's World, G. B. H. P. Beach………………………. 301 – Providence of God in the Siege of Pe· Stewart.. . .. . . .. . .. . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . … 784 – Gospel in North Africa, J. Rutherfurd king, Rev. C. H. Fenn …………….. 544 – Recollections of a Missionary in the and E. H. Glenny ……………… 462, 702 – History of Chinese Literature, H. A. Great West, Cyrus T. Brady ………. 03 – Russia and the Russians, Edmund Noble 142 Giles…………………………….. 300 – Sands of the Sahara, Maxwell Summer- – History of the C. M. S.• Eugene Stock. 544 — History of the Melanesian Mission, E. S. ville……………………………… 464 – Siege of Peking, W. A. P. Martin ……. 142 Armstrong. . .. . .. . . . .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. … 143 – Sign of the Cross in Madagascar, J. K. – History of the Moravian Church, J. T. Fletcher. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . … 542 Hamilton ………………………… 383 – Situation in China, R. E. Speer…….. 64 – History of the United Fratrum, Bishop – Sketches from the Dark Continent, W.

de Schweinitz……….. " …………. 703 R. Hotchkiss …………………….. 943 – Hunts on My Hobby·horse, G. T. Frere. 704 – Souls in Pawn, M. B. Robinson ……… 625 – Inhabitants of the Philippines, F. H. – Story of the Chinese Crisis, A. Krausse 383 – Study of Christian Missions, W. N. Sawyer ………………………….. 703 – Irene Petrie, Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson 463 Clarke …………………………… 224 – Jamaica and 'fhe Friend's Mission, Gil- – Ten Years North of the Orange River, bert Bowles ……………………… 302 John Mackenzie …………….. _….. 93 – Key to the Missionary Problem, Andrew – Thirty Years in Japan, M. L. Gordon … 704 – Thrilling Experiences in China, Mr. and Murray ………………………….. 943 – Kimbundu Hymns, Herbert C. Whitney 544 Mrs. Green……………………….. 704 – Kingdom of the Yellow Robe, Ernest – Tuskegee: Its Story and Its Work,Max .Young ………. : …………………. 382 B. Thrasher……………………… 143 – Korea Review……………………… 704 – Twenty Years in the Khama'sCountry, – Land and the Book………………… 944 C: H. Lyall ……… .. .. .. . …. …. …. 93 – Latin America, H. W. Brown ………. 863 – Up from Slavery, Booker T. Washing- – Life in Japan, Ella Gardiner……….. 384 ton………………………………. 462 – Life and Letters of Samuel Wells – Verbeck of Japan, William ElIiotGriffis 222 – Wahabis, S.M. Zwemer .. '" ……….. 783 Williams, F. W. Williams …………. 123 – White Woman in Central Africa, Helen – Life of Alexander Duff, George Smith .. 303 – Light in the Darkness, K. B. Kirkland.. 943 Caddick.. .. .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . . .. .. . . … 3S3 – Little American Girl in India ……….. 384 – Wrongs of Iudian Womanhood, Mrs. – Martyred Missionaries of the C. I. M., Fuller.. , …… ,…………………… 62 Marshall Broomhall …………… 300, 544 – With Note-book and Camera, Edith – Mission Problems in South China, J. C. Barrington ………………………. 304 Gibson …………………………… 942 – With Tibetans in Tent and Temple, – Missionary Almanac ……………….. 144 – Missionary Calendar……………….. 144 Susie Rijnhart……………………. 703 – Missionary Issues of the Twentieth Bonin Islands (a), Cameron Johnson …… 650 Borneo, Chinese Christians in …………. 558 Century …………………………. 863 Boys' Missionary Congrt'ss ……………. 478 – Missionary Travels in South Africa, Boxer Movement-Did it Help or Hurt David Livingstone………………… 544 China? (b), J. T. Gracey…………… 762 – Missions Before Carey, L. C. Barnes … 624 .. Boxers," Flight from the, by way of Si- – Modern Missions in the East, E. A. beria (a), W. P. Sprague………….. 99 Lawrence ………………………… 943 – Gilbert Reid and the……………….. 316 – Mormon Monster, E. E. Folk ……….. 864 – in IIanchuria ……………………… 714 – Muhammed's Lehre, Otto Pautz…….. 625 Brahman Converts …………………… 720 – New Foundland in 1900, Rev. M. Harvey. 543 Brainerd and Eliot, Editorial. …………. 699 – North Americans of Yesterday, F. S. BRAZIL, Conditions of Success in…. 69 – Presbyterian Missions in……………. 628 DeUenbaugh ……………………… 302 – Progress of Presbyterians in ………. , 69 – One of China's Scholars, Mrs. F. How- Bremen Missionary Conference ……….. 788 Bremmana Conference (a), F. B. Meyer … 893 ard Taylor…………………….301,544 – Pandita Ramabai, Helen S. Dyer. . . . . .. 303

PAGE PAGE Brindaban, The Unholy City of Temples Children's Aid Society ……………….. 146 (b), Rockwell Clancy……………… 436 Bristol Missionary Conference, Editorial. 539 CHINA, A Notable Conference in (b), ,British (England) and Foreign Bible So- Mrs. J. T. Gracey ………………… 361 ciety ……………………….•.. 629, 949 – Colonies and Missions ……………… 950 – An Appeal from, Editorial. …………. 221 – Missions in India…………………… 633 – Snbjects, Religion of ………………. 388 – and the Old Dragon………………… 315 – Work for Sailors…………………… 70 Buddhist Missionaries in America.. . . . . . .. 865 – Anti-Foreign Crusades in (a), Griffith – Monasteries in China………………. 955 Buddhists in Japan ………………..316, 875 John…………………………….. 103 – Bulgarian Brigands………………… 952 Bulgarian Church in Turkey, Edward – Blind Martyrs of Peking….••………. 396 Riggs ……………………………. 750 – Cangue, The, in ……………………. 314 Burden of the Cross.. . .. .. . .. . . .. .. . .. …. 559 Bureau of Missionary Information (b)….. 204 – Chang-Sha Deed (b), Griffith John…… 568 Burma, Burial in …………………….. 874 – Converts in….. … . …… . . . .. …….. .. 74 – Chinese Opinion of ………………… 232 Call to Missionary Work (b), J. L. Hum- – Complications in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 955 phrey……………………………. 823 CANADA, Among the Doukhobors in – Concerning the Manchus … '" ……… 396 (a), Nellie E. Baker……………….. 575 – Conference at the 1. 111. U. (b) ………. 603 – Arctic Missions in .. . . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . … 227 – Foreign Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 – Deluge in …………………………. 874 – Indians and the Gospel in (b), Robert – Did the Boxer Movement Help or Hurt? Phair ……………………………. 516 – Unexplored ……………………….. 707 (b), J. T. Gracey…. ………….. 762 Canadian Episcopalians and Missions.. . . . 68 – Eskimo, Among …… , …………….. 547 – Education in (a), G. S. Miner ……….. 764 – Methodist Indians. .. . .. . . . .. .. .. .. . …. 307 – Missions Among the Telugus (a), John – Famine in, Editorial. ………………. 540 Craig…………………………….. 363 – First Protestant Mission to. . . . . . . . . . . •. 552 – Presbyterian Quarter Centennial.. . . . .. 548 Cannibals, Pioneering Among (a), Samuel – Foot-binding in ……………………. 794 McFarlane …………………… .490, 598 – Foreigners in (a), George Owen ….•.•. 252 Cannibalism in the New Hebrides……… 78 Cangue as a ChristianizeI'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 314 -'~Forward" to …………………….. 232 Canteen Question in American Army.225, 866 Cape Colony CA/rica), Education in.. . . . .. 797 – Future of Missions in ………………. 153 Cape Verde Island Missions …………… 318 Carey, Tribute to.. .. . .. .. . . . .. .. . .. . .. . … 312 – Girl Slavery in (b), Ida Kahn ……….. 771 Carnegie, Andrew, on 'Use of Wealth ….. 145 Caroline Islands, Ponape……………… 319 – Hankow, Good News from ………….. 714 Cathay, The Foreigners in (a), George – Heroes in.. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 397 Owen ……………………………. 252 Ceylon Girls' School.. ………………… 954 – Hunan, The Opening of (a), Griffith Ceylon, Priestly Humbug in ………….. 231 John . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 693 Central America as a Mission Field (a), – Inland Mission …………………….. 788 F. de P. Costello………………….. 168 Central American Mission ……………. 173 – Lessons from Events in (a), C. H. Fenn 911 Chalmers, James, Last Letter from ……. 638 – – The Hero of New Guinea (a), E. C. – Looting in (b), Editorial. …………… 376 Storrow………………………….. 835 – Looting in Peking (b) ………………. 206 – – The Murder of.. …………………. 480 Chang, Martyrdom of Blind …………… 634 – Martyr Churches in ………………… 396 Chang-Shit Deed, China (b), Griffith John. 568 Chapman, Robert, of England, Editorial.. 299 – Memorial Service to Martyrs ……….. 634 Chapin, Miss, Honored ……………….. 785 Chet Ram, Followers of (b), E. Guilford .. 368 – lIIessage from, Editorial.. ………….. 138 Chicago Flower Mission ……….•…….. 226 – Polacks in .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 385 – Missionary Experiences in (a). . . . . . . . .. 48 Child, The Heathen and the Church (a), J. – – Losses in, Editorial. .. .. . .. . .. .. . …. 460 W. Conklin ………………………. 917 Children in Puerto Rico. • . • . • •• •• ••• •• •• •• 226 – – Martyrs in (a), John R. Hykes, …81, 196 – Missionaries and " Loot" in Pekin (b), J. T. Gracey ……………………… 206 – – i n………………………………. 713 – New Methods in …………………… 874 – New Mission Problems in (a), Arthur H.

Smith……………………………. 16 – Outlook for (h), Griffith John……….. 109 – Outlook in, Editorial. ……………… 460 – Peace Terms for, Editorial. ………… 137 – President McKinley on, Editorial…… 59 – Prince Tuan's Peace Terms (b), Griffith John…………………………….. 208 – Progress in Nankin ………………… 954 – Reconstructing Missions in…………. 233 – Reopening of ……………………… 397 – Reformers in… . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. 75 – Rights of Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – Shall We Advance or Retire? (a), J. L. Whiting. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 904 – Shanghai Y. M. C. A ……………….. 954 – Shansi, Reentrance of (b), 1. J. Atwood 832 – Soldiers in ………………………… 875 – Southern, State of Things in (b), S. L. Gracey ………………………….. 909 – Three Classes in (b), M. Piton ………. 457 – Thrilling Experiences in (It), John R.

Hykes ………………………….. 196

INDEX

PAGE PAGE – Travel in ………………………….. 154 – Saving, A Negleeted Factor in (a), Sam- – Walled Cities and Missionaries. . . . . . . .. 472 – Women Heroines in……………….. 75 uel Z. Batten …………………….. 188 – – Missionaries in………………….. 233 Civilization and Missions …………..•.•. 320 – "Yellow Peril" (a), Marcus L. Taft …. 518 Chinaman Transformed, A ……………. 795 Clergymen in the United States……….. 2lli1 ChineBe Christian, a Steadfast………… 553 – Christian Emigration ………………. 316 College Students and Christianity…… " 22~ – – Endeavor and Missions …..•…….. 707 Columbian Revolution and Missions ..•… 887 – Christian's Calendar……………….. 796 Comity (Fede'ratton) in China, Arthur H. – Christians, Good Word for …………. 232 – – in Borneo……………………….. 558 Smith……………………………. 17 – – Tested ………………………….. 472 – in Missions ………………………… 719 – – The Persecution of (a), Hunter Cor- – Secretaries Report on (b) …………. " 203 Communism, Failure of. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .• 226 bett……………………………. 8 Conversion VB. Education …………… " 793 – Contributions to Chinese Sufferers…. 145 Conference, Bristol Missionary, Editorial. 539 – Dignitary …………………… : …… 795 – Hebrew Messianic, Editorial………… 539 – Fanaticism. The True Cause of (b), – in China, A Notable (b), Mrs. J. T.

Raoul Attlier …………………….. 534 Gracey…………………………… 361 – Fight the Cold, How……………….. 55.3 -lI10honk Indian (a), D. L. Pierson ……. 926 – Gifts for China……………………. 386 – New Orleans lI1issionary, Belle M. – Hatred of Foreigners………………. 314 – In America …………………. 145, 466, 786 Brain (a)……. '" ………………… 526 – In Shanghai ……………………… 472 – Missionary Secretaries (a) ..•……… " 203 – Indemnities.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . … 713 – of Protestant Missionaries in Japan (a), – Indemnities (b), Editorial. ………….. 294 – – The Church and (a), L. J. Davies….. 672 D. B. Schneder …………………… 192 – Martyrs ……………………….. 316, 472 Confucius, Good Thoughts from ………. 474 – – At the Graves of the (a), Luella Urner 676 Confucianism. Excellence of…………. 153 – Massacres and Indian Mutiny …. " …. 153 – Minister Wu on (b), Editorial. ………. 138 – Medical Practise. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 552 Confucian Propaganda,'lI1inister Wu's (a), – Monuments in Mexico ……………… 227 – Murder"rs, Hunted by (b), G. Whitfield Rohert E. Speer…………………… 370 Congo (Kongo), Pentecost on the ………. 556 Guinness.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 53 Congregational Home, 111. S …….••. .465, 545 – Names for Denominations …….. , …. , 874 Consecration, A Call to……………… " 159 – Official, A Humane ………………… 75 Converts of the Mission Century (a), – Opinion of Opium…………………. , 554 – Prejudice, Cause of.. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. … 795 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 401 – Reform Edict (b) …. '" …………….. 619 Converts, German Mission ……..•..•…. 469 – Reformer in San Francisco …………. 707 -Hindu …………………………… 472 – Robbers, Captured by (b), W. E. Godson 52 ConverSion in the South Sea Islands …. " 478 – Viceroys, Two Good ……………….. 233 Convict Chain-Gangs and Camps (b), Edi- – Way of Getting a Living………. , ….. 553 Christ, Opposition to (b), C. C. Starbuck .. 283 torial ……….. , …………………. 779 Christ's lIfethod of Work …….. , …….. 560 Oonvict-Lease System of the South (a), Christian and Missionary Alliance ….. , .. 546 – Endeavor Society, A ModeJ. ….•……. 146 W. E. B. Du Bois…………….. 737 – Endeavorer's Contribution to Foreign Oooperation in lI1issions, Editorial. .. •. 139 Cost of Moravian Missions ….•…….•.•• 548 lI1issions (a), Francis E. Clarke …….. 176 Cow Worship in Africa ……………….. 555 – Literature Society for India…….. … 147 Oritic of lI1issions, A New (b), Editorial. •. 778 Christianity and other Religions (b), Edi- Critics of lI1issions.. • .. .. .. •.. .. .. … .. … 479 Crossley, Frank, of Manchester (a), A. T. torial ……………. , .. . . . .. . .. .. . …. 138 Christodora House, New york ………… 866 Pierson ………………………….. 327 Church, Influence of Foreign Missions on Orowther, Samuel, of Africa ……..•…•. 406 Cuba, Building a Church in …………•. 387 the (a), James Johnston …………… 116 – Cubans and Porto Ricans in American – lI1embers in the United States, Editorial 459 – lI1issionary Society Centenary Funds… 468 Schools …………………………… 947 – – – Growth ………………………. 147 -Orphansin ….. : …………………… 628 – – – Report.. .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. … 629 "Darkest England" Scheme……….•.•. 228 – – – lI1edicai Missions……………… 548 DE A.THS, Arthingtcm, Robert, of Eng- – – – lI1issions ……………………… 389 – – – Native Helpers……………….. 389 land……………………………… 80 – Statistics for United States.. . . . . . . . . . .. 225 .- Arthur, William, London (b) ………… 380 CITY MISSIONS, (BeTlin, New York, – Bishop of London…………… ……. 240 – Chalmers, James, of New Guinea….•. 480 London Rescue Missions) …. ………. 180 – Cook, Joseph, Boston ………………. 640 – – A Guide to, Editorial.. . •.. •. •. •. . •. •. 218 – Erhardt, James, Germany …. '" .•…•. 951 – Foster, Henry, Clifton Springs (a) ….. 276 – Gilman, E. W., of New york………… 80 – Good Thunder…………………… '" 547 – Haig, F. T., London………………… 800 – Henry, B. C., China………………… 640 – Imad-ud-din of India (b) •……..•••. 80, 130

PAGE PAGE – Kerr, J. G., of China ……………….. 960 – – – Results of the (a), R. A. Hume. 245 – Long, Albert L., Constantinople…….. 959 – Losses in India.. .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. 151 – Mackay, George L., Formosa……….. 639 – Sufferers, Missionaries as… . . . . . .. … .. 74 – Martyrs…………………………… 81 Federation in Italy…………………… 871 oOL Parker, E. W., India (b) …………….. 682 – – Missions Cal, J. T. Grncey ……….. 898 – Riggs, Elias, of Turkey… . …….. 200, 267 – – the Philippines (b), James B. Rodg- – Stonehouse, Joseph, China …………. 640 – Thoburn, Isabelle, of India …………. 880 ers ………………………………. 590 – Underhill, E. B., London …………… 862 – – the Mission Field ………………… 719 – Weirsum, H. J., of Arabia ………….. 960 Fijians, Education of the…. , …….. , …. 798 – Whipple, Bishop, of Minnesota ……… 960 Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn ………. 867 – Wood, George W., Turkey………….. 800 Flight from the Boxers by Way of Siberia Deaconesses, Methodist. … …. … … . .. 547 Denominations in China………………. 874 (a), W. P. Sprague………………… 99 Donations Acknowledged ……. , .299, 461, 701 Flower Mission in Chicago ……………. 226 Doshisha Anniversary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Foot-Binding in China……… , ……….. 794 Doukhobors in Canada, Among the (a), Foreigners in Massachusetts…. . ……. 627 – – the United States ………… 385, 627, 865 Nellie E. Baker…. , ………………. 575 Formosa, A College in ……………….. 285 Dufferin Fund' for India.. . .. . .. . .. .. .. …. 712 Forward, Editorial…………………… 58 Duncan, William, of Metlakahtla (a), Ar- Foster, Henry (a), J. T. Gracey ……….. 276 – John W., on Missions in China………. 875 thur T. Pierson …………………… 481 FRANCE and the New Hebrides……. 237 Ecuador, Religious Liberty in…………. 868 – McAII Mission Report..•……………. 229 – The Republic of the Sacred Heart (aI, – New Reformation in ……………….. 630 — Protestant Movement in …….•…….. 391 C. S. Detweiler …………………… 808 – Protestantism in …………………… 548 EDUCATION (Schools). – Romanism and Protestantism in (a), – Christian Colleges in India (a),L. B.Wolf 522 – for the Fijians……… , ……………. 798 Ruben Saillens.. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. 570 – in China (a), G. S. Miner ……………. 764 French American College, Springfield …. 465 – in Cuba and the Philippines…………. 945 – Catholic Activity ….. " " ………….. 709 – in Formosa……………………….. 235 – Catholics and Foreign Missions …….. 229 – in India, Native………………… … 74 – in the New Hebrides, Editorial. …….. 540 – in Japan ………………………….. 195 – Kongo Mission …………………….. 796 – in Turkey_ ……………… , ……….. 79; – Monastic Orders …………………… 309 – of Women in India.. . .. .. . .. . . . . .. . .. … 231 – Protestants, Progress of……….•….. 631 – Native, in Cape Colony …………….. 797 Friars in the Philippines ……………… 559 – Secular in India.. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. . . .. .. … 73 Friends and Missions …………………. 308 – vs. Conversion …………………….. 793 – English, and Missions ……………… 708 EGYPT, Hospital Work in …………. 398 Frost, H. W., Shipwrecked .•………….. 623 – Moslem Converts in…………. 554, 555, 715 Galveston Relief Fund ……………….. 306 – United Presbyterians in ………… 317, 956 Gamewell, Professor, in Peking……….. 154 – Y. P. S. C. E. in……………………. 555 German Aid for Laborers …………….. 300 Eliot, John, Apostle to the American In- – Mission Converts .•……………… 150, 469 – Press on Missions ………………….. 71 dians (a), Arthur T. Pierson ……•…. 641 – Protestant Church and Missions Cal, – – Celebration.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .• 546 Endless Chain, A Good ……………….. 720 George H. Schodde ……………….. 598 England (Great Britain) Degenerating? Is 69 -So P. G…………………………….. 632 England's Duty in Afghanistan (b), Gen. – Students and Missions …………….. 709 GERMANY and Missions …………. 390 Davidson ………………………… 213 – Home Missions in ………………….. 632 English Church Missions……………… 787 – Missionary Beginnings in…………… 709 – Presbyterian Church Legacy ……….. 870 Gift to Columbia University ………….. 705 – Speaking Catholics … · ……………. 146 Gilmore and the Chinaman……………. 473 Episcopacy in Japan … 235, 00 …………. 796 GIVING (Lbemlity), Andrew Carnegie Episcopal Church in AI~ska.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 868 – Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 785 on ………………………………. 145 Episcopalians, Canadian, and Missions…. 68 – An Era of. ………………………… 479 Erhardt, James, Death of. ……………. 951 – Chinese………….. , ………………. 388 Erromanga, Trouble in ……………….. 319 – More Excellent Way of…………….. 160 Eskimo of Canada, A Journey Among the 547 – Wesleyan ………………………….. 389 – Wisdom Among the.. . .. . . . .. . . .. . .. . … 466 Gladstone, Miss, and the Poor…………. 870 European Missionary Conference ……… 788 God's Intercessors, Editorial. …………. 218 Evangelistic Campaigns, Editorial. . . . . . .. 137 Gold Coast, Gospel on the …………….. 556 – Tent Work ………………………… 701 – – Progress of Missions on the ………. 717 Failure and Success, Arthur T. Pierson… 5 Gordon Missionary Trafning School, Edi- Famine in China, Editorial. …………… 540 – in India ……………………. 313, 394, 872 torial ……………………………. 781 Gospel, Power of the, Editorial. ….•••… ~ 381

INDEX

PAGE FAGE – Brindaban, the Unholy City (b), Rock- Gossner Mission, India……………….. 873 Great Britain (England), Expansion of… 69 well Clancy…………………. '" … 436 Great Britain's Greatest Queen (a), Arthur – British Irrigation in………………… 792 – Ca~te and Christianity in…………… 73 T. Pierson ……………………….. 241 – Census Taking in ………………….. 873 Greece, Protestant Missions in (b)……… 770 -Ccnverts in ……………………. 712, 953 Greek Church in America …………….. 949 – Christian Colleges and Missions in (a), Greek Church in Turkey (a), Edward L. B. Wolf ……………………….. 522 Riggs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 747 – Christianity in …………………….. 152 Greenland, Sorrow and Joy in …………. 307 – College of Mission Priests………….. 395 Guam, Beginnings in.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . .. 559 – Education of Women in ……………. 231 Haig, F. T., Death of …………………. 800 – Famine in…………………………. 313 Hamlin, Cyrus, as I Knew Him (a), Geo. – – and Vermin in ………………….. 55~ – – Losses in. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . … 151 W. Wood ………………………… 31 – Followers of Chet Ram (b), E. Guilford. 368 Hankow, Terrible Journey to (b), Alexan- – Growth of Christianity in ………….. 152 – Gujerat…………………………… 793 der R. Saunders………………….. 51 – Industrial Conference in ……………. 394 " Harmony" Passing of the. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 71 – Ingathering of Telugns. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 551 Hart, Sir Robert, to Missionaries. . . . . . . . .. 635 – Irrigation for ……………………… 872 Harrison, Cart.er, on Missions ……….. " 320 – Islam in ………. " …………………. 633 Hartzell, Bishop, on Africa's Future…… 317 – Khols Mission……………………… 873 Hausaland, Bishop Tugwell in ………… 716 – Lahore College…………………….. 953 – Africa, Moslems in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 – Lepers of Central (b), Norman Russell. 537 Hawaiian Islands and their People (a), – Mass Movements in (a), W. H. Camp- Henry W. Frost………………….. 660 bell ……………………………… 774 – Missions to the Japanese …………… 159 – Missionaries as Famine Sufferers in …. 74 Health of Missionaries, Editorial. ……… 939 – Native Education in……………….. 74 Hebrew Christians in America ………… 947 – Nautch Dance in …………………… 313 Hebrew Messianic Conference, Editorial .. 539 – of To-day (a), H. M. Lawson ………… 654 Heroes of the Cross.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . .. …. 720 – Plague and Famine ………………… 471 Hindu (India) Heartlessness………….. 231 – Poverty in .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 396 – Students ………………………….. 230 – Presbyterian Converts in …………… 953 – Women, Hospital for ………………. 792 – Prize Essay on Religions of, Editorial.. 221 Hindus and their Gods …….. '" ……… 151 – Rain and Famine in………………… 872 – Attitude of Educated…. '" .. " …….. 952 – Religious Paradoxes in …………….. 395 – Faults and Virtues of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 550 – Results of the Famine in (a), R. A. Hume 245 – Flocking to Christ …………………. 472 – Sacred Trees and Rivers of (a), Mrs. R. Hindu's Tribute to Christianity……….. 712 Hinduism, New Weapon Against, Edi- Hoskins………………………….. 271 – Salvation Army in …………………. 794 torial ……………………………. 460 – Secular Education in ………………. 73 – The Chaos of .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 792 – South Christians…………………… 313 HOME MISSIONS, Congregational, – – Statistics for …………….. 303, 461, 633 – Students of …….. , ……………….. 471 465, 545 – Telugus Missions (a), John Craig……. 363 – – in the Northwest (a), W. S. Holt ….. 814 – Telugu Missionaries ……………….. 794 Home Problems of Foreign Missions (a), – Todas of the Nilgiri Hills (a), Mrs. J. O.

Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 721 Denning………………………….. 264 – – – Missions (a), Adolph Harnack….. 287 – Value of Missions to ……………….. 711 Hospital (Medical) for Hindn Women …. 792 – Widow's Church 'in ………………… 313 – Work in Egypt ……………………. 398 – Work for Students in Calcutta……… 395 Hospitals and Dispensaries in Heathen- India's Widows and China's Orphans ….. 231 – – Ramabai's Work for (a), Minnie F. dom …………………………….. 240 Hume, Robert A., Honors to ………….. 313 Abrams………………………….. 338 Hunan, The Opening of (a), Griffith John. 693 IN D I A N (American) Christians in Hymns by Native Christians (a), J. T. North Canada……………………. 227 Gracey…………………………… 507 – Conference, Mohonk Lake (a), D. L. !mad-ud-din, A Notable Convert from Pierson…………………………… 926 Islam (b) ………………………… 130 – – at Mohonk.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. 65 Indemnities, Missionary (b), EditoriaL … 294 – Deceased, A Good………………….. 547 – Timothy Richard on ……………….. 713 – Farmers…………………………… 868 Independents (English) and Missions ….. 308 – Schools and Christianity …………… 465 INDIA. American lHiBsions Among the – Work in Central America…………… 175 Indians and the Bible…………………. 146 Telugus (a), John Craig …………… 363 – and the Gospel (b), Robert Phair……. 516 – and Ceylon, Increase of Christians in .. 394 – Another Famine in…………………. 394 – Baptist Achievements in …………… 394 – Basel Missions in………………….. 151 – Behar Mission …………………….. 148

PAGE PAGE -John Eliot, Apostle to the (a), Arthur – Self-Destruction in (b), J. H. De Forest. 760 T. Pierson……………………….. 641 -Shintoist Friends…………………… 235 – Spiritual Awakening in (b), Eugene S. – of Canada, Methodist… . ………….. 307 – Presbyterian………………………. 305 Booth……………………………. 635 – William Duncan's Work Among the (a) – Statistics of Missions in, D. S. Spencer. 375 – Tea Parties in……………………… 474 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 481 Japanese Christians, 'Wisdom of. . . . . . . . .. 156 Industrial Conference in India ………… 394 – Conference on Cooperation…………. 139 – Mission, Zambesi. …………………. 236 – in America ………………………… 786 – Missions Aid Society. . . . . . . . . . . .. ..788, 869 – – – (a), M. C. Harris ………………. 684 – – in Africa, The Need for (a), William – Missionaries in Hawaii. …………….. 159 Jerusalem, Medical Work in ………….. 7n! L. Thompson …………………….. 412 JE VS (Israel) Exduded from Palestine 313 – Missions in South America …………. 949 – Gospelfor the.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. 639 Influence of Foreign Missions on the Spir- _. ir Smyrna, Work for ………………. 632 – of Russia (b), Samuel Wilkinson…….. 936 itual Life of the Christian Church (a), Jewish Missions at the Close of the Nine- James Johnston. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 116 Inglis, Dr., in Peking…………………. 154 teenth Century (a), Lonis Meyer …… 616 Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A.. .. … …… …. 65 KamilAbdul, Messiah of Syria (b) ……… 402 Interest in Missions ………………….. 639 Kanakas of Queensland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 International nIissionary Union……….. 400 Kerr, J. G., Death of …………………. 960 – – – Conference (a), John T. Gracey … 602 "Khama, the Good" (a), A. T. Pierson…. 93 Irish Presbyterians in Gujerat ………… 793 Khartum, Prohibition of Missions in .. , … 876 Islam, A Notable Convert from (b) . . . . . . . . 130 Ki·mbundu Language of Angola (a), H. C. – Census of …………………………. 230 – Decline of the Empire of (a), Samuel G. Whitney …………………………. 279 Wilson …………………………… 731 Klondike (Alaska) ……………………. 499 – Growth of ……………………… 393, 549 Kongo (Africa), Good News from the ….. 475 – in India.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. … 633 – Mission, French……. ……….. ……. 796 – in the Philippines ………………….. 877 – Missions on the …… , ……………… 876 – Sects of. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. . .. 393 – State, Missions in the ………………. 411 ISLANDS OF THE Si!:A. (Austral- – Upper, Growth on the ……………… 797 asw, Ha'lcaii, Malaysia, l'rlelanesla, KOREA. ComingtoChrist ………….. 715 Microne.•ia, Samoa). Civilization in the 159 – Conference at the I. M. U …………… 605 – Sunday Observance in the ………….. 477 – Disease and Doctors in (b), Henry M. Israel (Jtws) and Missions (b), A. Kohnodin ……………………….. 373 Bruen……………………………. 688 – The Gospel to……………………. __ 147 – Great Growth in…………………… 76 Italian Evangelical Church …………549,871 – Medical Missions in, J. Hunter Wells… 690 Italians in Pittsburg…………….. ____ .. 706 – Missionary Boat for, Editorial. ……… 699 1'1'A L Y, Federation in. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 871 Korean Characteristics (b), James S. Gale. 691 – Gospel Growth in ………………….. 469 – Customers ………………………… 155 – Methodism in ……………………… 229 Krishna Mohan Banerjea, of India …….. 405 – Waldensian Chnrch in ……………… 549 Labrador, Mission Work in ……………. 466 Jamaica Baptist Mission in Central Laboring Man and the Church (b), Edi- America ……….. ………….. " .. .. 171 JA.PAN (BoninIslands,Fm'mosa) as a torial ……………………………. 296 House of Refuge. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. 155 Langh·a-fa, the Chinese Christian …….. 406 – Buddhists in ………………………. 316 Lange, Conrad, Missionary to China…… 552 – Christian Work in Tokio ……………. 234 LAOS, Bible Texts and Everyday Life in – Conference at the I. M. U …………… 605 – Doshisha University ……………….. 156 (a), Lillian J. Curtis ………………. 3.58 – Episcopacy in ………………….. 235, 796 – Christians, Among (a), W. C. Dodd…… 355 – General Conference of Protestant Mis- – Work Among the ………………….. 397 sions in (a), D. B. Schrieder ……….. 192 Law and Lawlessness, Editorial. …… 376, 938 – GreatAwakening in ……………….. 715 Laymen, Study of Missions for. . .. . .. .. … 705 – – – (a), Theodore M. McNair ………. 646 Lectures on Missions in Germany ……… 710 – Missionary Conference in . .. . … .. . …. 7'6 Legacy to the B. and F. B. S ………….. 949 — Missionaries Taxed in ……………… 554 Legiac, The Tsimchian Indian Christian – Mormons to Invade ………………… 306 – Moral Reform in …………………… 155 (b) ……………………………….. 409 – New Year's Day in (b), J. H. De Forest. 347 LEPERS, Contribution .for Chinese -OldandNew………………………. 875 – Outlook for Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 76 Sufferers …………….. i ………… 232 – Religion in the Higher Schools of (b), – in the Philippines………………….. 868 J. T. Gracey ……………………… 426 – of Central India (b), Norman Russell… 537 – Revival in, Editorial ……………….. 859 – Missions to………………………… 538 Liberality (Giving), Christian vs. Heathen, Edward N. Harris ………………… 609 Liberia Experiment Unsuccessful. …….. 956 Liberia, Newspapers in …………….. ;.. 156

INDEX

PAGE PAGE MICRONESIA (Guam, Ponape), The Lifu Islands, Pioneering in the (a), Samuel McFarlane …………………….490, 598 Situation in………………………. 799 lIliners of Alaska, Work Among the (a), Liquor Legislation in Congress ………… 225 Livingstone College, London………. 630. 939 S. Hall young …………………… 499 _. Memorial in London ……………….. 70 Minister's Prayer Union, EditoriaL …… ~ 218 Livingstone's Work, Outcome of ………. 399 Miracles of Missions (a), Arthur T. Pierson Locomotive as a Missionary…………… 873 London City Mission …………………. 788 93,481, 881 – Medical Mission College. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70 Missionaries and "Loot" in Peking (a), Long, Albert L., Death of…………….. 959 Looting in China, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. . … 376 J. T. Gracey……………………. 206 Lovedale as a Center of Light.. '" …….. 476 – Better Training for the (b), George B. Mackay, George L., of Formosa… , ……. 639 MALAYSIA (Borneo, Celebes, Nias, Smyth …………………………… 133 – Cruelty to.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 959 Philippnes, Sumatra), Methodist — in Danger. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . … .. ………. 238 Work in Perak …………………… 551 – Needed, Editorial. … … . . …. . …….. 781 – Mission Field (b), Benjamin F. West … 821 – Sir Robert Hart's Advice to ………… 635 – Missions in ………………………… 158 Missionary Engineer in Peking………… 154 Manchuria, Boxers in ………………… 714 – Experiences in China (a). .. . . .. . .. . . . . . . 48 – Conditions in ……………………… 316 – Honor to a. . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . 785 Manchus, Concerning the …………….. 396 – Interest, How to Awaken …………… 478 Maori Mission in New Zealand………… 558 – Life in India ………………………. 160 MaorisofNewZealand ……………….. 719 – Martyrs in China (a), J. R. Hykes …..• 81 Mark Twain and the Missionaries, Edi· – Societies of Europe ………………… 148 torial ……………………………. 378 – Speakers' Bureau ………………….. 706 Martyrs, Chinese…………………….. 472 lIIohammedan (Islam, Moslem) News- – in China, Missionary (a), John R. Hykes 81 – Memorial Service to……………….. 634 papers in India…… .•…. .. .. . .. . … 814 – Monument to……………………… 785 – -'Statisticsfor 1900 ………………66, 148 Martyrdom of Blind Chang……………. 634 – World, Christianizing the (a), George Mass Movements Toward Christianity (a), W. Howard Campbell.. ……………. 7N Washburn ……………………….. 291 McAll Mission Report………………… 229 Mohammedans from India………. " …. 720 McKinley, President, on China, Editorial. 59 – in the Philippines………………….. 718 McKinley's, President, Assassination•…. 785 – Preaching the Gospel to the (a), George Medical Mission College, London……… 70 MEDICAL lUISSIONS (Hospitals) H. Rouse ………………………… 335 Mohonk Indian Conference, 1900………. 65 238,880 – – -,1901 (a), D. L. Pierson …………. 926 – – German ………………………… 390 – Peace Conference, Editorial ………… 621 – – in Korea (b), J. Hunter Wells……. 690 lIIoney for Education and Religion…….. 945 –oftheC.M.S ………………….. 548 Moravian Church and Mi"sions (a), Arthur –Growthof………………………. 227 – – Missionary, Ancient…………….. 560 T. Pierson ……………………….. 881 – – Practise, Chinese ……………….. 552 -lIIissionary Board ………………….. 706 – – Work in Jerusalem………………. 791 – Mission in Central America…………. 173 – Work in Turkey …………………… 150 – – Ship Harmony ………………….. 71 – – in Korea (b), Henry M. Bruen …….. 688 – – to China………………………… 552 – – in Uganda ………………•……… 157 – Missions, Cost of. ………………….. 548 Medicine vs. Superstition……………… 793 – – in 1901. …………………………. 789 Meetings. MisSionary, for Young People MORMONISM, Joseph Cook on…… 861 Mormons to Invade Japan…………….. 306 (a), V. F. Peurose…………………. 826 lIIountaineersof Appalachian Americp (a), MELANESIA (Fiji, Lifu, New Heb- William GoodelI Frost. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21 rides) Mission…………………….. 158 MOROCCO, A Tour in (a), Charles – – Ship Wanted for ………………… 237 Methodism in Italy…………………… 229 Mensink………….. , …………….. 44! – in the Philippines………………. 159, 319 – Scripture in ……………………….. 475 Methodist Deaconesses…•……………. 547 Moslem (Mohammedan) Converts in Egypt 554 – Women and Missions ………………. 68 – Homes, George E. Post…………….. 933 Methods of Misilionary Admiuistration (a), – Woman, The New………………….. 791 – Women (a), Mrs. S. G. Wilson……….. 886 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 161 lIIoslems, Conversion of………………. 78 Metlakahtla, Fire at Old……•………… 787 MUlIer, George, Life of ………..•…….. 862 – William Duucan's Work at (a), Arthur – Orphanages……………………….. 708 – – in Bristol (b), Editorial. ………….. 298 T. Pierson ……………………….. 481 Nation, Mrs. Carrie, Editorial. ……..•… 376 Mexico, Bible Work in ……………….. 386 Native Converts, Emigration of……….. 400 – Chinese Monuments in ..•…………… 227 – Helpers in China, Arthur H. Smith. . . . 18 – Presbyterian Union in …•.•….•••…•• 628 Need for More lIIissionaries ……….•…. 238 Neesima, Joseph Hardy, of Japan …….• 406 Negotiation VB. Arbitration (b) .•..•.••…. 379

PAGE PAGE NEGRO, American (Tuskegee) ….. .386, 455 Peace Conference at Lake Mohonk, Edi- – Evolution of the …………………… 706 – Prison Labor (a), W. E. B. Du Bois ….. 737 torial ……………………………. 621 Nestorian Christian Woman in Persia….. 151 Peking, A Woman's Experience in the Netherlands, Christianity in the ………. 390 New Century, Achievements of the, Edi- Siege of (b), Nellie Russell……… _… 48 Pentecost, Dr., Going to the Philippines .. 946 torial ……………………………. 459 Persecution of Chinese Christians (a), NEW GUINEA, James Chalmers of.. Hunter Corbett.. … … …. . … .. …… 8 480, 638 – in Portugal ……………………….. 311 – – – – (a), E. C. Storrow …………… 835 PERSIA, Languages in ……………• 872 – – The Hero of (a). George Robson ….. 850 – Moslem Women of (a), Annie Rhea – – Measuring in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 799 – – Mission Work in ………………… 159 Wilson…………………………… 886 – – Tragedy (b), A. E. Hunt. …………. 854 – Mission School in Teheran……•……. 471 – – Widows' Woes in ……………….. 878 – Nestorian Woman in……………….. 151 NEW HEBRIDES, Cannibalism in – Progress in……………………….. 230 Persian Magnate, Visit to. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 471 the……………………………… 78 – Medical Methods…………………… 73 – – Christians (a), John G. Paton …….. 111 Peru, Regions Beyond Mission ………… 449 – – Erromanga…. " ………………… 319 " Peter's Pence " ……………………. 229 – – France and the …………………. 237 Philanthropic Side of Mission Work (a), – – French Aggression in the, Editorial. 540 New Orleans Missionary Conference, James Sibree. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. …….. 429 PHILIPPINES,. Friars in the …….. 559 Editorial.. . .. . ……………… __ . . .. 460 – Good News from the ……………… 798 – – – – ( a ) , BeUeM. Brain …….. __ …. 526 – Methodism in the……………….. 159, 319 New York Anti-Vice Crusade …………. 145 – Mohammedans in the …………… 718, 877 – – City, .The Evangelization of (a), – Presbyterians in the ……………….. 477 – Protestant Success in the ………….. 877 Helen F. Clark …………………… 180 – Religious Conditions in the (a), James New Zealand, Maories of ……………… 719 – – Maori Mission in ………………… 558 B. Rodgers…………………….510, 586 – – – Women in ……………………. 477 – Rome in the……………………….. 877 Nias (Malaysia), Progress in ………….. 557 Phillips Brooks House, Harvard……….. 626 Nightingale, Florence………………… 389 Pima Indians ………………………… 306 North African Mission ……………… 70, 637 Pipper, Nathaniel, the Australasian Norwegian Missionary Society……….. 789 – Missions in South Africa ……………. 399 Christian ………………………. " 406 Oberlin Movement to Missionary Martyrs 785 Polacks inChicago ………………….. 385 Objections to Missions ……………….. 399 – in Detroit. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Oman, Open Doors in, Arabia (a), S. M. Policeman, A Missionary.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Politicians and Missionary Methods……. 714 Zwemer …………………………. 321 Polygamy in South Africa…………….. 235 Oncken, Professor Warneck on, Editorial 295 – Lesser Wives of (b), M. C. Christeller… 56 Opium, Chinese Opiuion of . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 554 Ponape Reopened ……………………. 319 Orphans in Cuba. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 628 Pope and French Laws_ ………………. 870 Outlook for China (b), Griffith John. . . . .. 109 Pope Leo and the" Holy City" . . . . . . . . . .. 150 – – Missions in China ……………….. 153 Portugal, Persecution and Progress in …. 311 – – – – Japan……….. ……………. 76 Prayer, A Call to, Editorial. …………… 60 – – the Twentieth Century (a), Arthur T. – Bands for Missions …………………. 228 – Cycle, A World Wide, Editorial. ……. 859 Pierson…………………………. 1, 161 – for Students, Editorial ……………. 141 – – – – – (b), Editorial…………….. 58 – Union, Minister's, Editorial………… 218 PALESTINE, Jews Excluded from … 312 Prejqdice Against Missions, Editorial. … 376 – of the Future …………………….. 72 Presbyterian Indians …………………. 305 Pao, the Polynesian Christian (a), Samuel – nHs"ions ………………………….. 627 – Reinforcements……………………. 705 McFarlane ……………………….. 492 Presbyterians. English, and Missions ….. 708 Papacy (Roman Catholic), Decline of the. 310 – in the Philippines. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . .. 477 Papal (Anti-Papal) …………………… 622 – in Spanish America.. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. 708 Paris Missions in South Africa ………… 318 PreRent Conditions in Foreign Lands (b), – Protestant Conference in ……………. 468 – Sabbath Reform in ………………… 147 Editorial.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Parker, Edwin W., of India, (b), Henry Principles of Protestant Missions (b), Mansell ………………………….. 682 Adolf Harnack…………….. _…… 286 Paton, John G., Returning to the New Prize Essay on Religions of India, Hebrides.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 638 Editorial.. ……………………….. 221 Paul, The Apostle of Banza Manteke (a), Problems in China, New Missions (a), Henry Richards………………….. 40 Arthnr H. Smith…………………. 16 Pauline Precedent in Missions (a), David – Home, of Foreign Missions (a), Arthur Gilmore…………….. , ………….. 669 T. Pierson …………………. , …… 721

INDEX

PAGE PAGE – on the Foreign Field (a), Arthur T. –inlndia…………………………. 794 Pierson………………………….. 561 Samoa. Germans in ………………….. 878 – L. M. S. Mission in …………………• 958 Progress in Missions………………….. 958 – of Missions in Korea … " … . …… ….. 76 – Transformation in………… ………. 79 Protestant and Roman Catholic Missions Samoa's Governor ……………………. 320 Saphir, Adolph, the Jewish Christian ….. 406 (b) ………………………………. 217 Satan, Safety Valve of (b), C. C. Starbnck 283 – Church Growth in United States ……. 225 Protestantism, Outcome of …………… 399 Scandinavians and Missions ………….. 786 Prudent Foresight (b), Editorial ………. 700 Scbools (Education) Following the Flag.. 785 PUER'.I'O RICO, Children in …….. 226 – of Japan, Religion in the (b), J. T. – Episcopal Mission………………….. 638 – Protestantism in…………………… 786 Gracey ………………………….. 426 – Romanism in ……………………… 306 Queensland, Australia, Kanakas of. . . . . . . 78 Science and Missions …………………. 873 Rabinowitz, Joseph, of Russia ………… 406 Scotch Bible SOciety …………………. 308 Ramabai's Work for India's Widows (a), – United Free Church Missions, …….71,630 • Secretaries, Conference of, Missionary (a) 203 Minnie F. Abrams ………………… 338 Red Cross Relief Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , .. 65 Self·Support, A New Ioea in (a), Charles Regions Beyond Missionary Union (h)….• 448 Reid, Gilbert, and the Boxers, ………… 316 S. Sanders……………………….. 440 Religions of the World ……………….. 799 – – in Missions (b), E. H. Van Dyke …… 438 Religious Tract Society………………. 949 Rescue Mission Work, Editorial. ………. 860 . Seminary Student's Convention………. 65 – – – Some Principles of (a), Margaret Service, The Law of ………………….. 639 Shanghai, Flight from Central Honan to B. Robinson ……………………… 581 – – – Bed Rock Principles of (a), S. H. (b) ………………………………. 54 Hadley …………………………. 845 Shnt·in Society……………. , . .. .. .. . … 545 Retrenchmentt Will it Ever End 1…….. 560 Shintoist Friends …………………….. 285 Riggs, Elias, of Turkey (a), Edward Riggs 267 Robert College and Cyrus Hamlin (a), Short·lived Missionaries ……………•… 239 Siam (Laos) King of ………………….. 551 George 'V. Wood…………………. 31 SIBERIA, Flight from the Boxers by Romanley Swiss Mission ……………•.• 468 Way of (a), W. P. Sprague………… 99 ROMAN C,1THOLIC (Papacy) and – Religious Future of (b), G. Frederick Protestant Missions (b)……………. 217 Wright … , ………………………. 211 – – Conversions in America………….. 866 Silver Bay Missionary Council (b), C. C. – – Disparagement of Protestant Mis· Creegan.. . .. . . . . .. .. . . .. . .. .. . .. . . . … 768 sions (b), Editorial.. ………………. 140 Slave Trade, African …………………. 318 – – Martyrs.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . . .• • .. .. …. 635 Slavery, The Spawn of (a), W. E. – – Orders in France……………….. ~09 – – Policy in China.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 153 Burghardt Du Bois ……………….. 737 – Catholics and Missions …………….. 786 Social Progress and Missions (a), James – – in Africa ………………… 157, 636, 797 – – in France ………………………. 229 Sibree …………………………… 429 – – in Great Britain ……………… 146, 467 – S..ttlements, Growth of. ……………. 465 – -. in Turkey (b), Edward Riggs …….. 753 Society for the Propagation of the Gos· Rome in the Philippines.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 877 Romanism and Protestantism in France peL ………………………….. 157, 629 – – – – – – – – (a). E. P. Sll:etchley.. 260, 349 (a), Ruben Saillens ……………….. 570 – – – – – – – Mission in Central – in Puerto Rico …………………….. 306 Rugters, Catharine, the Hottentot. . . . . . .. 407 A m e r i c a . . . 171 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • RUSSIA, Persecution in ……………. 392 Societies, Statistics of Missionary (b)… 66, 148 – Protestants in………………….. 469, 789 Solomon Islands, Work in the …………. 799 – The Bible in……………………….. 470 SOUTH AMERICA, (Argentine, – The Jews of (b), Samuel Wilkinson ….. 936 – Young Men in ……………………… 311 Brazil, ColumlJ;,a, Ecuador) . •…….. 387 Russian Intolerance ………………….. 790 – – as a Mission Field (a), Thomas B. – Schemes in Syria ………………….. 952 -Yo M. C. A ………………………… 72 Wood ……………………………. 450 Russians and Anglo·Saxons …………… 392 – – Industrial Missions in ……………. 949 Saddlebags, In the Land of (a), William – – Its Politics, Morals, and Religion (a), Goodell Frost. , .. . … .. .. ,………… 21 A. R. Stark ………………………. 856 Sailors, Work for……………….70,467, 626 – – Presbyterians in ………………… 708 Saloons in Switzerland, Substitutes for … 320 South American Facts.. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. …. 548 – Substitutes for the .•………•.•……. 7'19 – – Missionary Statistics, H. P: Beach … 454 Salvation Army Farms ……………….. 228 South Sea Islands, Conversiens in the….. 478 Southern Baptist Missions ……………. 627 Spanish America, Presbyterians in ……. 708 – Work in Central America…………… 175 SPAIN, Anti-Clerical Movement in (a), A. Beaumont …………………….. 613 – The Bible in……………………….. 790 – in a Religious Ferment …..•……….. 549 – International Institute in…………… 310 – Protestant Girls' School in …………. 951 – Protestants in …………………….. 6~1 Statistics. Central American ………….. 169 – Church, for United States ………….. 225 – for European and Asiatic Missionary Societies (b) ……………………… 148 – from the Islands of the Sea…………. 478 .,.. for South American Missions (b), H. P.

Beach……………………….. , …. 454 – for South India ……………………. 633 – Misleading, EditoriaL ……………… 459 – lIlissionary (b), Arthur T. Pierson ….. , 16S

PAGE PAGE – New Yo~k City ……………………. 181 – Students in Africa …………………. 145 – of AmerIcan Converts ……………… 708 Twentieth Century, Outlook for the (a), – of German Missions.. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 632 – of the Missionary Societies for 1900….. 66 Arthur T. Pierson……………….. 1, 161 – of Missions in Japan, D. S. Spencer …. 375 Uganda, Commissioner Johnston on …..• 876 – – – of the Protestant Church of Ger- – Baptisms in ……………………….. 717 – Bible Buying in ……………………. 956 many ……………………………. 59M – Coronation in ……………………… 237 – of the World's Religions …………… 799 – Currency in ……………………….. 476 – Turkish …………………………… 230 – Great Growth in …………………… 476 Stone, Ellen IH., Capture of ………..871, ga8 – Growth of the Gospel in ……………. 236 Strait Settlements (Malaysia)… . .. •.. 551 – New Cathedral in ………………….. 798 Student Christian Work (Y. M. C. A.) …. 145 -NewHospitalin……………………. 157 -Missionary Campaign…………… 546. 950 – Railroad ………………………….. 556 Students of India…………………….. 471 -Railway…………………………… 77 – Work Among, Editorial ……….•….. 862 – Typewriter in……………………… 157 – Day of Prayer for, Editorial. ……….. 141 – Why Missionaries Went to (b), Henry – Hindu…………………………….. 230 – in Calcutta, Work for………………. 395 M. Stanley……………………….. 215 Study of MiSSions, Course for United (b) .. 848 Underhill, E. B., of London …………… 862 – – – in Concert ……………………. 239 United Free Church of Scotland………. 71 Stundists in America …………………. 948 – – – – – M. S …………………….. 390 Sudan (Africa) Mission ……………….. 716 – Presbyterians in Egypt ……….•…… 317 Sumatra, Christianity vs. Mohammed in.. 557 – States Church Members in the, – Ignorance of God in ……………….. 398 Snnday-school Stock'p?rt, England…….. 308 Editorial.. ……………………….. ·159 Superstition vs. MedICine……………… 793 – – – Statistics ……………….. _….. ~25 Swiss Mission, Romande ……………… 468 Unoccupied Fields, Arthur T. Pierson…. 2 Switzerland, Substitute for Saloons in …. 320 Victoria and Mi"sions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 388 – Queen of Great Britain (a), Arthur T. SYRIA, Beirut Press………………. 470 – Moslem Homes in (a), George E. Post .. 933 Pierson ………………………….. 241 – Russian Schemes in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Volunteers, A Word to IIlissionary, – Y. P. S. C. E. in ……………………. 550 Taylor, Dr. and Mrs. Howard, Among the Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 220 WaldenRian Church ………………….. 549 Colleges …………………………. 546 Warneck on Great Britain……………. 701 Telugu Mission in India…… , ………… 152 Warning, A Note of ………………….. 945 Telugus, American Missions Among the Watch, John Williams, Editorial. ……. 542 Wealth of the Church, Arthur T. Pierson. 3 (a), John Craig …………………… 363 Wiersum, H. J., Death of …………….. 960 – Ingathering Among the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 551 Welldon, Bishop, on Missions …………. 399 'Wellington Seminary, South Africa…. 78, 157 TESTIMONY of Commander Wad- Wesleyan Giving ……………………. 389 hams ……………………………. 800 – Methodist Mission in Central America. 173 -Mission ………………………… 308,630 – of John W. Foster …………………. 875 – Missionary Society………………… 869 – of Max Muller……………. _………. 879 West Indian Negroes for Africa……….. 6~7 – of Sir Monier Williams ………….. ; .. 879 – to Missions….. _.. . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. .. .. … 878 WES'.l' INDIES, (Cuba, Puedo Rico, – – – by a Chief-Justice …………….. 227 Tobago) .. ………………………… 388 – – – Hindu.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . …. 712 – – – in India………………………. 711 ~fJE~~'J~~~~h'i~i!~~a~~::::::::::::.9:.6: rlg – to William Carey ………………….. 312 Theological Students' Convention…….. 65 Williams, John, Watch, Editorial. …….. 542 Thoburn, Isabelle, of India ………… 880, 946 Williams, Samuel Wells (a). J. T. Gracey. 123 Thokanbau, King'of Bau (b) …………… 404 Woman, New Moslem ………………… 791 'Voman's Missionary Work (b), Arthur T. TIBET, The Opening of……………. 75 – Prayer Union ……………………… 713 Pierson ………………………….. 166 Tibetan Missionary Meeting…………… 634 Woman's Work for Woman…………… 147 Tientsin, Siege of (b), Robert R. Gailey… 50 Women Heroines in China……………. 75 Tobacco Using in India………. _……… 152 – Hospital for Hindu ………………… 79'Z Tobago Mission, 1VestIndies ………….. 388 – in India, Education of ……,………… 231 Todas of the Nilgiri Hills, London (a), Mrs. – Methodist, and Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68 – Missionaries in China………………. 233 J. O. Denning …………………….. 264 – of New Guinea ………………. _…… 878 Toleration, A Lesson in _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 639 Wood, George W., of Turkey………….. 800 Toshabura Oskima, the Japanese Chris- Working Force in the lI1ission Field, tian ……………………………. 404 Arthur T. Pierson………………… 2 Training for Missionary Work (b), Arthur Wu, Minister, on Confucianism (b), T. Pierson ……………………….. 163 Editorial.. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. . .. . .. … 138 – for Missionaries.. .. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. … 479 Wu's, Minister, Confucian Propaganda (a), – – – (b), George B. Smyth ………….. 133 Tribune Fresh Air Fund………••…….. 867 Robert E. Speer.. . . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. … 370 .. Yellow Peril" The (a), Marcus L. Taft .. 518 TURKEY, AnatoliaColiege ………. 711 Y. M. C. A. in 1901. …………………… 305 – Bridging the Bosphorus……………. 230 – in America………………………… 865 – Busy Physician in… .. .. . . .. .. . .. . .. . . .. 150 – in Russia……………………….. 72, 311 – Capture of Miss Stone ………….. 871, ga8 – in Shanghai…. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . …. 954 – Cyrus Hamlin as I Knew Him (a), – Intercollegiate…….. " . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . 65 – Jubilee in Boston, Editorial. ……….. 621 George W. Wood…………………. 31 — – Convention……………………… 385 – Deaconess Home in ………………… 711 – Model Building ……………………. 865 – Elias Riggs, of (a), Edward Riggs …… 267 – World FigureR from the ……………. 400 – Missionary Anniversary in …………. 871 Young People's Missionary Meetings (a), – Omens of Good in………………….. 150 – Pays Indemnity……………………. 711 V. F. Penrose ……………………. 826 – Pictures Prohibited in ……………… 230 Y. P. S. C. E. in 1901 …………………. 305 – Sultan and Education ……………… 791 – in Egypt………………………….. 555 Turkish Empire, Christian Forces of the – in Syria…………….. _………… __ . 550 Zambeselndustrial Mission …………… 236 (a), EdwardRiggs …………. 746, 839,920 -Missionaries Dying on the ………….. 717 – Envoy to China…………………… 790 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission…… 71, Tuskegee, A Southerners View of (b) ….. 455 – Endowment……………………….. 386 147, 467, 629, 869 – Fruit from …………•.•.•…………. 465 Zionist Conference, Editorial. .. _……… 621 Zioni~ts and the Sultan ………………. 633

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1901

NATIVES OF NEW

The two lads on the right are dressed for initiation into full tribal privileges. The shell on the arm of the other indicates that he is in qu('st of a wife, MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN NEW GUINEA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t NOVEMBER. { Ne'll) Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 11. f XIV. No. VOL. 11.

BAOKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST OENTURY.-I.

THE SPIRIT OF ANARCHY AND THE WEAPON OF ASSASSINATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The cruel blow which laid low the chief magistrate of the United States was a blow struck at the world. It affects every nation, govern- ment, and people on the habitable globe, and, to a remarkable degree, this community of interest has been recognized. Never hefore in the memory of men has the death of any ruler evoked such wc …ld-wide sympathy. About the bier of this Ohristian President all nations have, in a sense, gathered as mourners-a conspicuous instance and example of the fact that the race constitutes one body politic, in which, if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.

This event has, however, a significance far deeper than that of any mere persoual or national bereavement or official vacancy. It is a symptom of a disease which threatens not only the health but the life of the whole body. The assassin's bullet was aimed at orgauized govern- ment, constitutional authority, which iuvolve the very existence of society. Hence the disaster, wrought by the red hand of murder, demands consideration as the sign of an impending danger to the liberties of all law-abiding citizens, and the securities which are the safeguards of life and property in every land beneath the sun.

This is not a time for passionate excitement, for reckless speech, for careless and hasty governmental action-above all, for extreme, vindictive measures. Such are the weapons of the assassin and the conspirator, and not the tools which befit the upright, peace-loving, law-loving citizen. In the family the spirit and motive which are 'behind parental discipline are commonly reproduced in those who are the subjects of correction. Anger awakens anger, and impatieuce fans like flames in the child; whereas, patient, tender, loviug, reluctant chastisement goes far to softeu and subdue a rebellious spirit. Never has this government, and other powers that be, been challenged by events to pursue a more wise and sober course in dealing with the

restless, reckless, lawless spirit that is swaying such masses of men.

A mere superficial glance at social conditions will show that something must be done and done quickly. A New York daily sonnds the alarm, calling public attention to the many attempts at assassination of rulers and of men in official Rtations dnring the last half century, many of which have been, unhappily, but too successful. The statement we quote without having verified it, and with a conviction that it does not embrace the whole number of these deeds of violence: * From 1848 to 1901 the following attempts, many of them successful, were made to kill royal personages and rulers: Queen Victoria's life was attempted three times. Two efforts were made to kill the Prince of Wales. Napoleon III. frequently was shot at, but died in bed. The King of Prussia twice was fired at in 1851, but escaped injury. King Victor Emanuel of Italy narrowly escaped death at an assassin's hands in 1853. King Ferdinand of Naples was stabbed by a soldier in 1856. Queen Isabella of Spain was attacked by Fuentes in 1856. The Queen of Greece was shot by a student in 1862. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, died on April 15, 1865, from a bullet fired by Wilkes Booth the night before. One attempt on the life of the German Emperor in 1873 and another in 1878. King Alfonso of Spain was shot at in 1878. Alexander II. of Russia was assassinated on March 13, 1881, in St. Petersburg. Unsuccessful attempts on his life had been made in St. Petersburg in 1866 and in Paris in 1867. President James A. Garfield was shot by Charles J. Guiteau on July 2, 1881, and died on September 19th. President Carnot of France was stabbed to death by Caserio Santo, in Paris, June 24, 1894. A bomb was thrown at President Faure of France on June 13.1897. The Empress of Austria was stabbed to death by ;Luigi Luccessi, September 10, 1898. King Humbert of Italy was assassinated in Monza on September 30, 1900, by Angelo Bresci, an anarchist from Paterson, N. J. Two former attempts had been made to assassinate King Humbert. Several months ago a workman attempted to kill the present Emperor of Germany by hitting him in the head with a piece of iron. The Kaiser only was injured slightly.

The Springfield Repnblican calls this "an epoch of assassinations." It says: The nineteenth century ran red with the blood of rulers, beginning in 1801 with the killing of the Czar Paul of Russia by some of his nobles. There were over fifty assassinations or attempts at assassinations of ruling statesmen and crowned heads, beginning with Czar Paul and ending * New York Press, September 7, 1901.

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

with President McKinley. But a clear distinction can be drawn between those which occurred prior to 1894 and those which have crowded the few years since Carnot fell. . . • The assassination of President Carnot in 1894 was the first avowed work of the modern revolutionary anarchists, whose propp"ganda of murder is aimed against all government of whatever character and how- ever liberal and free. Every assassination and attempt at assassination since then have been their work. They have been exceedingly busy and their bloody harvest has been uncommonly fruitful. Within seven years they have shot the presidents of the two greatest republics in the world, besides killing the monarch of a great power, tl.::.J empress of another great power, the prime minister of still another European kingdom, and have attempted the life of the heir to Britain's throne.

A most startling fact is that this republic, the boasted refuge of the oppressed and home of liberty, should, of all lands, be the scene of the most frequent and fatal' attempts at such assassination. Abra- ham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865; James A. Garfield, by Oharles J. Giteau, on July 2, 1881; and William McKinley, by Leon Ozolgosz, September 6, 1901. Thus, out of seven presidents, occupying the chair of state during the last thirty-six years, three have fallen by the deliberate hand of lawless and defiant assassins. When, even in the great republic, the chief ruler has thus but four chances out of seven of living through his official term the situation becomes serious. Not the most tyrannical and despotic of earth's empires furnishes any parallel to this in modern times. We must go back to the days of pagan Rome for the counterpart to such crimes.

THE REASON AND THE REMEDY.

What does all this mean, and what is the remedy? These are questions compelling attention. The necessity of guarding the life of a ruler in the discharge of his official duty is the first matter forced upon us, and there is a general sentiment that such an assault with intent to kill must be construed not as a common act of felony but as treason, and liable to its penalties.

But there is a treasure to be guarded far greater than any man's life, however valuable or officially sacred. The life of the nation itself is endangered by the growth of anarchy. Such deeds of vio- lence, so bold and so frequent, tend to wreck the foundations of the social order. Liberty may run into license, and toleration of traitors may in effect allow nests where an~rchists brood and assassins are bred.

-The words "anarchy," "nihilism," "communism," "socialism," so frequently on our lips, have a meaning and a history which it may be well briefly and succinctly to examine and trace.

Anarchy is the geneml term expressing a state of society without ,any regular, constituted government. Oomplete anarchy would be

necessarily of short duration, for it would make the earth virtually uninhabitable. Could anarchists of all lands be banished to an island somewhere, they would soon destroy each other. The claim is that the overthrow of existing government is in order to a reconstruction upon a new pattern, more or less indefinite. The anarchists' method of reforming the world is to pull down everything that exists. Destruction is the first step and construction is secondary. Whether there shall be left anything to reconstruct does not appear to have absorbed much attention..

Nihilism, as its name implies, is the theory of bringing to nothing "existing institutions as preparatory to some indefinite and spontaneous readjustment of sOclety on the basis of individual freedom." The most recent doctrine of nihilists is that anarchy is not chaos but simply an order of things in which individual self-control and voluntary cooperation are substituted for external government.

The term" nihilist" was introduced by Turgenieff, the Russian poet and novelist (1818-1883), but Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1872) is called the Father of Nihilism, of the militant type, as Hertzen is of the doctrinary and Tchernyshevsky of the scientific. It was Hertzen who, in 1848, cried" Death to the old world! J…ife to chaos, destruction! Room for the Future!" In Geneva, in 1868, Bakunin boldly proclaimed no right but might, and no law but one's own happiness. Assassination rapidly followed the proclamation of nihilist sentiments. In 1873 a false emissary of Bakunin was slain and a hundred and eighty-three others were implicated. In 1869 the czar was shot at, in 1878 the chief of police, Mezentzoff, was killed, and Trepoff, another chief, the same year. In 1879 Prince Kropatkin and a commander of gendarmerie at Kiev were slain, and the czar was shot at again, and in 1881 killed. These are only a few of the first fruits of these doctrines.

Communism-a state of things in which all things are commonseparate property rights, and the relation of husband and wife being abolished, with the domestic government founded on parental authority. Robert Owen, St. Simonj Fourier, Proudhon, Enfantinthese are some of the names closely identified with communism, which is associated with Franc!'l as nihilism is with Russia, altho the first consistent practical teacher of what is known as a "French fallacy" was an Englishman. The key of Owen's system he put in capitals for emphasis: Any character-and from the best to the worst, from the most ignorant to the most enlightened-may be given to any community, even to the world at large, by applying certain means, which are to a great extent at the command and under the control, or easily made so, of those who possess the government of nations.

The real purport of such teaching was not suspected until Owen

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE 1.AST CENTURY

struck at the root of the family. One needs to study his" parallelo- grams" and Fourier's" phalanxes," and the history of the attempts to work out these ideas, at Orbiston, Hampshire, Rambouillet, and Menilmontant. Even the government of Louis Philippe brought the communistic leaders to trial as ullderminers of morals and religion.

Socialism opposes the present and historical organism of society, aiming at a new distribution of property and labor, with cooperation displacing competition as the dominant law. This is the mildest form of anarchistic doctrine, and, like other extremes of error, has at bottom a grcat truth and a resistance against much that is wrong. But its spread, which has been very rapid in Germany, has led likewise to acts of violence. 'rwo attempts on the life of the emperor led, in 1878, to stringent repressive laws. Yet the party grew, and, in 1890, the socialists elected thirty-five deputies, in the city of Berlin polling one hundred and twenty-five thousand votes, and in nearly every industrial center tlcored a triumph. In England and" America the spread of these doctrines has been rapid. Edward Bellamy's" Looking Backward" had an immense sale and led to many nationalist clubs. Louis Blanc, Ferdinand Lassalle, Karl Marx, and others are well known in this connection. Hall Caine's "Eternal City" exhibits the doctrines of socialism in their most attractive form and as opposed to violence. Yet even the hero of this work finds himself grappling with the temptation to nse the weapons of the assassin.

All these systems of teaching are thus of recent growth and none of them are a century old. Their most fruitful period was the decade of years from 1848 to 1858, and the great leaders in all of them have been cotemporaries. Nihilism is mainly associated with Russia, communism with France, and socialism with Germany, England and the United States being closely linked with the milder forms of socialist propagandism.

ANARCHY AND ATHEISM.

It is most noticeable that the roots of nihilism in Russia reach back to the Western-European atheism and the French revolution of the eighteenth century. Bakunin was an avowed materialist and atheist. Socialism and communism were also the fruit of that same revolution which attacked the whole system, rooted in the feudalism of the middle ages.

However much of truth and right may be mixed with all these teachings, as systems they are more or less boldly infidel, and the remedy ultimately must lie in the Gospel that uproots hatred of God and inculcates love to man. The bottom difficulty is irreligion, and all forms of lawlessness are essentially anarchistic. Booker T. Washington, not without cause, indicts the whole nation. His words deserve a hearing. He says: In all sincerity, I want to ask, is Czolgosz alone guilty? Has not

the entire nation had a part in this greatest crime of the century? What is anarchy but a defiance of law, and has not the nation reaped what it has been sowing? According to records, two thousand five hun- dred and sixteen persons have been lynched in the United States during the past sixteen years. There are or have been engaged in this anarchy of lynching nearly one hundred and twenty-five thousand eight hundred persons.

To check the present tendency, it seems to me there are two duties that face us. First, for all classes to unite in an earnest effort to create such a public sentiment as will make crime disappear, and especially is it needful that we see that there is no idle, dissolute, purposeless class permitted in our midst.

Second, for all to unite in a brave effort to bring criminals to justice, and where a supposed criminal is found to see that he has a fair, patient, legal trial.

Let us heed the words of our departed and beloved chief, as he lay upon his dying bed, referring to his murderer: "I hope he will be treated with fairness."

If William McKinley, as he was offering up his life in behalf of the nation, could be brave enough, thoughtful and patriotic enough to request that his assailant should be fairly and honestly tried and punished, surely we can afford to heed the lesson. * To the same effect are the manly and timely words of Judge Lewis in connection with the trial of the assassin. They deserve to be written in gold or engraven on stone. While he denounced the crime and the criminal, he defeuded the right of the most guilty to a fair trial, and in unsparing terms rebuked the lawlessness which resorts to lynch law. We add a few condensed quotations from this courageous speech: A defendent, no matter how enormous the crime, is, under our laws, entitled to the benefit of a trial. There are individuals scattered all over our country who think that in a case like this, or even of much less enormity, it is entirely proper that it should be disposed of by lynch law, and we can hardly take up a paper without learning that in some part of this free country a man has been mobbed upon the suspicion or belief that he was guilty of some crime.

It is charged here that our client is an anarchist, a man who does not believe in any law or in any form of government, and there are, as we are told, individuals who entertain that opinion, societies which entertain the same opinion. We all feel that such doctrines are dangerous and criminal, and will subvert our government in time, if allowed to prevail. But while I firmly believe that, I do not believe that in danger to this country it is equal to the belief, becoming so common, that men, charged with crime, shall not go through the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law should take the place of the calm and dignified administration of law.

When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, .. The Chtcago Tribune gives the total number of lynchings from 1881-1901 as three thousand one hundred and thirty. In 1892 alone there were two hundred and thirty-six-an awful exhibition of anarchy.

1901.J BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and I suggest that that class of our community who a~e suggesting that a man, charged with the crime that this defendent is, should not be permitted to have a trial before a court of justice, are more dangerous than the anarchists.

Judge Lewis cited the example of William H. Seward, who, when a colored man had murdered an entire family, went on the streets of Auburn and resisted the mob violence that was bent on disposing at once of the murderer, and then volunteered to act as his counsel, not to shield him from his due punishment, but to protect him from lawless violence and insure him a legal trial. Judge Lewis added: That far-seeing statesman saw his opportunity to give an object- lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of such a case, and stub- bornly insisted that he would defend the negro. He was put upon trial, and it occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and the trial con- sumed at least two months, and I listened to the defense that Mr. Seward interposed-not that he cared anything for the negro, but he wanted to teach the people of the country the sacredness of the law, and to impress upon them the importance of maintaining the law and putting down mob violence.

And this trial is a great object-lesson to the world in that regard. If there ever was a case that would excite the wrath of those who saw it, this was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, "let no one hurt him," he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, and put on trial.

That speaks volumes in favor of the orderly conduct of the people of Buffalo. The President of this great republic, a man of irreproach- able character, a man against whose character not the least stain had ever been known, had come to assist us in promoting the prosperity of our great exposition. He submitted to being met by the people who desired to see him, in order to help on this great enterprise in which we have been interested, and he was stricken down and died from the effects of the wounds. It has touched every heart in this community and in the world, and yet we sit here to-day in this room, quietly considering the question whether this man is responsible for the act which he committed, and that, gentlemen of the jury, is one that you are called upon to decide.

We can not suppress the solemn conviction that this awful event in American history is a new and loud challenge to the Church of God to preach the Gospel to the poor. Nothing can save society from such horrors but the" peace on earth and good will to men" that are the fruits of the sowing of the seed of the Kingdom. It is a choice between superstition, ignorance, irreligion, and infidelity, or pure and undefiled religion, faith in God, intelligence, and love. Missions to a lost world alone hold the key to the problems now demanding a solution.

EOUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF 'fHE SAORED HEART.

BY CHARLES S. DETWEILER, QUITO, ECUADOR.

Missionary of the (Kansas) Gospel Missionary Union.

By decree of the Congress of Ecuador, October 8, 1863, Ecuador was consecrated to "the Sacred Heart of Jesus," who was declared to be the Patron and Protector of the nation. This act of the legislators was a compromise to some of the more pious Ecuadorians, who wished to have the name of their country changed to the above title as a permanent testimony to their religion. In 1899 a Liberal Oongress formally annulled that act of consecration; but it has not ceased to be a subject for jest on the part of some, and an occasion for fervid appeal to religious feeling on the part of others. Among the neighboring states it still serves as an apt designation of the country and of the character of the people.

Ecuador is among the smaller of the South American republics. Its area is about equal to that of Iowa and Missouri together. A large part of this territory is unexplored, and much more undeveloped and uninhabited. The population numbers about 1,300,000, including uncivilized Indians. 'fhe mountains are rich in minerals, and the soil still richer in vegetable products. Fully half of the cacao of the world comes from this land.

The climate is varied, not so much according to the seasons as according to the locality. In general the interior has an ideal climate; it is temperate and yet bracing by reason of the high altitude. On the coast, consistent with the latitude, it is warm, but not dangerous to the foreigners who observe the laws of health.

The people are similar to those of other South American states. Those of pure white blood are comparatively few in number, but occupy the highest social position. The cholos, who form the artisan class and are the bulk of the population, come next in influence. They are a mixture of Indian and white, negro and white, and of all three races in various degrees. Then there are some pure negroes, and last and lowest of all are the'Indians. Most of these are domesticated and are practically serfs. They are not taught any trade or given an opportunity to learn to read and write, but are wholly engaged in menial service. It is pitiable to see these descendants of the fine old Incas completely crushed in spirit and turned backward in their history. Still more pitiable is the utter lack of sympathy ill the attitude of the white men toward those whom they have degraded. They look upon them as animals, incapable of the exercise of the higher faculties of the soul. East of the Andes, among the head waters of the Amazon, are some savage tribes, still roaming the forests in their native freedom, but their number is small and uncertain.

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

Religiously the nation is noted for its faithful adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. It was the last of South American states to admit (in 1896) the Bible and Protestant missionaries. The country received its religion as a heritage from Spain, and began its independent career as a papal republic. But there have always been two parties in the nation-the Liberals and Conservatives-and sometimes the former have had the upper hand. Indeed, the whole history of Ecuador is but the record of the rise and fall of presidents amid revolutions and counter-revolutions. Between 1830 and 1840 there was a president so liberal as to establish a girls' school under the direction of a A CORPUS CHRISTI ALTAR, AMBATO, ECUADOR.

Protestant, Mr. I. Wheelwright, agent of the American Bible Society. But such reforms were of sp.ort duration, and most of the time the Conservatives have prevailed. In 1860 there came into office a president who was perhaps the most bigoted Romanist of this continent. He arranged a concordat with the pope, which made of Ecuador a virtual theocracy according to Roman Catholic ideals, and which, with some slight modifications, remained in force up to the year 1896, when the present liberal government was est~blished. In all those years, from 1860 to 1896, the Roman Catholic Church had full power to make of this people what she would, morally and religiously, and in this her efforts were reinforced by three centuries of Catholic training and prejudice.

Doubtless if some Chateaubriand had read the reports of Jesuit

missions among the Indians of Ecuador, and had heard from orthodox sources of the close harmony existing between Church and State, he would have drawn a picture of this country closely resembling the paradise he described in Paraguay. But the state of the country at the close of this long period of papal theocracy unfortunately proves the contrary. The Church is wealthy. However much the material progress of the country has been retarded by poverty, there is no lack of churches, convents, and landed estates for the maintenance of religion. One result of this is that the priesthood is notoriously immoral. A true picture of them may be found in the pages of Erasmus and Von Hutten, who describe the clergy of their time as sleek, sensual, jolly-faced wine-bibbers and adulterers. Most complaint aJ,'ises from their extortionate collection of fees. In the case of death they have been known to refuse burial until the required sum had been paid, even when it meant the selling of the last burro or sheep. If the charges for the keeping of a grave can not be paid, the bones are dug up and thrown on a bone pile to be burned.

Under such conditions infidelity and spiritualism have been spreading through the country, for they have had strong arguments for popular appeal in the outrageous inconsistencies of the priests. Especially in the coast regions have the losses of the Romish Church been heavy.

But the growth of sentiment against the Church does not mean an improvement in the morals of the people. On the contrary, the Christian missionary meets with opposition from the forces of immorality, just as in the interior he must contend principally against bigotry and ignorance. As one wrote to the Genevese in the early days of Calvin's residence among them: You hated the priests for being a great deal too much like yourselves; you will hate the preachers for being a great deal too unlike yourselves. The same thing will happen in Geneva which happens among any people who have groaned for a long time beneath a hard and tyrannical power; delighted to see themselves free, their love of liberty is changed tQ a love of license; every man will be his own master and will live as he pleases.

This has actually come to pass in the coast provinces of Ecuador. There are churches or chapels in every town, but many of them are permanently closed, and there are not enough priests to perform the usual ceremonies deemed so essential to salvation according to the Roman system. Life is free and easy, and vice 'liouril:!hes openly. Especially in the relation of the sexes is this looseness most general and appalling.

In the interior, behind the great mountain walls of the Andes, the condition of affairs is differ~nt. The people are, in a measure, isolated even from a greater part of their own nation. 'rravel is slow

ECUADOR, THE REPtmi.IC OF THE SACRED HEART

and laborious; newspapers are scarce, and outside of a few cities there are none whatever, either local or foreign, so that the majority of the inhabitants live in total ignorance and unconcern of the great world about them. Here the Roman Catholic Church exercises undisputed sway, but the conscience of the people is no further developed than among those on the coast; the same immoral customs are common among them, tho not practised so openly, and more attempt is made to excuse flagrant breaches of morality. In short, here is phariseelsm.

In the mountain provinces there is religions zeal of an extreme type-bowing down in the streets before the wafer or the sacred images, multitudes kissing a cross or some noted relic, and children falling upon their knees to receive a blessing from a passing priest. On the coast this devotion is ridiculed as superstition, but in the interior no one dares to do so, and tho many are opposed to such prostration, they yiel(l outward conformity to it in order to avoid tronble. In the streets of Quito I have seen hats violently knocked off the heads of those who failed to remove them in the presence of the host. To be known as a consistent Protestant means persecution, rarely daugerous, but always of a malevolent nature.

The popular amusements, cock-fighting, dancing, and drinkingorgies, are commonly held at the same time with religious festivals. In. the morning the natives attend mass, in the afternoon engage in their sports, and in the evening devote themselves to their revels. The clergy are one with the people in these public games and pleasure seeking.

In public education the influence of the Roman Catholic Church still prevails. In the primary schools throughout. the country the steady drone of the children repeating the catechism may be heard several times each day. The Jesuits and Christian Brothers also control most of the high-schools and colleges. But with the growth of the Liberal party this condition of affairs isgradually being changed, and colleges are being established wholly under the power of the State. Normal schools have recently been opened in Quito and Cuenca, under the dircction of American Protestant teachers brought into the country for this special purpose.

Ecuador has now entered upon a new period in her history, marked by growth and improvement along every line. After years of isolation she seems to be just waking up to the advantages of intercourse with foreign nati~ns. A railroad is in process of construction by an American company, which will connect Quito, the capital, with Guayaquil, the principal seaport, and which will open up the rich provinces of the interior. Withont doubt this will exert a powerfnl mfluence in breaking down the barriers of fanaticism and in aiding the spread of liberal ideas, so that we may look for similar changes in the

mountain regions as have already taken place on the coast. The question for the small force of missionaries on the field is whether they will be able to keep pace with this movement by a wide dissemination of the Gospel. When the coast first began to respond to the influence of the outside world the government was in the hands of the papal party, and the Bible and evangelical literature were vigorously excluded, so that the natural course of revolt against the Church was toward infidelity. As the greater part of the population belongs to the highlands, we may justly speak of this present tendency as the awakening of the nation; and the preachers of the GQspel who are now on the field have the glorious privilege of contributing the powerful element of Scripture truth to those forces which are working in the body politic to form a new and modern republic.

At present there are three points in the land occupied by missionaries-Guayaquil, Quito, and Ambato. In each of these places the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City, Missouri, has workers, besides having two young men free for itinerating. There are also in Guayaquil two married missionaries of the Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York, and one independent worker. Through the efforts of the two itinerating brethren, a large number of Bibles and tracts have been circulated in the lowlands. In the interior, Bibleselling and evangelistic work progresses slowly, and many hardships have to be endured because of the fanaticism of the people and the natural difficulties of travel in a rough land.

Thus far the liues of evangelistic activity have largely been confined to a district along the main route of travel from the sea to the capital. In the north and south are large provinces thus far untouched, so that the evangelization of this land has hardly begun. In many pl,aces the mail is used to carry tracts regularly to a few interested ones who have asked for them. This method of scattering the Word of God is being rapidly extended in all directions,. and in this the workers are favored by the liberal postal laws, which allow secondclass matter to go free.

For the Indians of Ecuador no direct work is being undertaken. In 1899 the writer and one companion made a tour of exploration in that vast wilderness east of the Andes, called the Province of the Orient. Five years ago the Jesuits were banished from that province by the national government, and had to abandon a flourishing work, having gathered some twelve thousand Indians under their care. Now hardly a trace of that work remains. The deserted chapels and convents are gradually falling to pieces in the midst of a dense tropical forest which is steadily encroaching upon them. The Indians that remain in those districts, having never been truly converted, are going Lack to heathen cnstoms, while many of them have drifted away into the land of their wild brethren. The proper field for Gospel

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

effort in the futnre wonld be among the unknown wild tribes who are yet living in primitive paganism. There is work here for an explorer, for practically nothing is known about these savages except their existence. Adventurous men searching for rubber have pushed their way up some of the strange rivers of that land and have brought back stories of cruel wars with naked barbarians. Beyond this no reliable information is to be had. White men have no dealings with those tribes and do not know their language, for they are very different from the peacable ones among whom the Jesuits labored. If they are to be reached at all it ought to be before unscrupulous traders settle among them. The pioneers of civilization in the wilds of South America thus far have proved themselves to be entirely devoid of the finer instincts of humanity in their contact with the lower races. The result has been that wherever settlements have been made, the aborigines have been debauched and brutalized, or filled with an implacable hatred and distrust toward the whole white race.

The Indians of the inter-Andean division of Ecuador present another problem. Physically speaking, they are easy to reach, as they are all about us. 'rhey sweep the streets and carry burdens for us; they till the soil and sell the produce to us; they are going in and out of the city all day long; and yet, morally speaking, they are hard to reach. They have been trained to look upon every white man as a superior being, whose shoe's latchet they are not worthy to unloose. Whether they know us or not, they take off their hats when passing. If we addre'ss them, they are in the attitude of one receiving orders, and ignorantly assent to everything that is said to them. They do not exercise their thinking faculties, because white men have always done their thinking for them.

They are also the most devoted Catholics in the land. Altho there is hardly one who can read, all of them know the catechism so that they can recite it by rate. Their religion is a part of their life. It crops out in their speech-" Holy Sacrament" instead of "Goodmorning," and" May God repay you" instead of "'l'hank you." It enters into their amusements-on religious holidays, when they drink and dance. And they are charmed by the splendor and pageantry of the Romish worship, which serves as a diversion in their otherwise dreary life.

Finally, the majority of these Indians are serfs of the white men, and belong to some hacienda. They can not be reached without the consent and approval of their masters, and many of the latter have already provided for their religion by building chapels on their estates and having worship regularly conducted for them. One frequently hears complaints about the poor and unreliable service rendered by these Indians, and yet any effort toward lifting them out of their low

condition into the position of intelligent workmen would be strongly opposed, because then they would no longer serve the white man's purpose of being beasts of burden and objects of abuse.

One thing in their advantage is that almost all of them know Spanish as well as the Qnichua, their native language. Otherwise they seem to be effectually shut up in the power of their oppressors. They present a difficult field, yet surely God has some one who will take this burden upon his heart, and who shall finally receive their Lord's commendation for a persevering faith that attempted great things for God.

The land of Ecuador invites our interest, not merely for its past romantic history,but for its present tendency, when it seems that God is remembering its long-buried wrongs of ecclesiastical oppression and corruption; and the hand of Divine retribution is breaking the power of the false religion to make way for the true.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST.

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON.

Home missions in the Northwest began in the romantic period of the history of the Pacific coast. The reader will recall the pathetic visit of the Indians to St. Louis in 1832; the banquet and farewell speech of one of the four who sought the white man's "book of heaven"; and the coming of Jason J-,ee and party, of the Methodist Church, and Samuel Parker and Dr. Whitman, Spaulding and Gray, all Presbyterians, altho sent out by the American Board. But, altho these movements led to the home mission work as it now is carried on, they were, in reality, /ore£gn missions. Oregon was not then a part of the United States, and the purpose in view was not to bring the Gospel to white men, who were few then, but rather to meet the need of the Indians, whose cry for. help had aroused the Eastern Church, and, in fact, it was many years later when the Presbyterians began any effort for the white settlers. Whitman, however, early recognized the principal work of the missionary as not for the aborigines, who must soon pass, but rather for the incoming multitudes of the dominant race, whom the" star of empire" led always" westward."

'fhe pioneer Presbyterian home missionary was Rev. Lewis Thompson. He came not as an agent of a society, however, but rather like others. With a small herd of cattle he made the weary journey from Missouri to Clatsop Plains, which lie along the Pacific, directly sou th of the mouth of the Columbia. There he made his home, where luxuriant grasses afforded' abundant pasture for his stock, and a genial,

K. R. GEA.RY, D.D. REV. A.. L. LINDSAY, D.D., LL.D

FOUR: PIONEER MISSIO~ARIES IN THE NORTHWEST.

equable climate promised health. Already among other American families living on these plains were W. H. Gray and family, who had retired from the Eastern mission, and the Oondit family. These were Presbyterians. Lewis Thompson was quick to appreciate the situation, and on September 19, 1846-the year of his arrival-organized the First Presbyterian Church in what is now Oregon, with four members, Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and Mr. and Mrs. Oondit, Mr. Oondit being elected ruling elder. This Olatsop Plains church was the most remote church in the United States. Its members lived and labored within the sound of the Pacific surf. At the same time there was a foreign mission church in the territory, organized at Wailatpu, now Wallawalla, in what is now Washington. Its pastor was Spaulding, the Presbyterian foreign missionary; its elder, Marcus Whitman; its members the wiv!ls of these two men, several Ohristian Hawaiians, with possibly some whites and a few Indians. But this church perished in 181,7, in the disastrous Whitman massacre, and a small Oongregational church exists in this region.

Not until 1851 did the Presbyterian Ohurch begin home mission work in the Northwest. Then Rev. (afterward Dr.) E. R. Glory and Rev. Robert Robe were sent out, t.he former belonging to the distinguished family of the same name in Pennsylvania. He was a great man well qualified by nature and grace to found missions and to lead in educational work. Robert Robe, who still survives, was an agreeable, social young man, ready to be used for the glory of God, and counting himself as nothing that the cause of Ohrist might be advanced. On November 19, 1851, at Mr. Glory's home, near what is now Lafayette, they, with Lewis Thompson, organized the Presbytery of Oregon. They constituted the entire clerical force, with the one church of Olatsop Plains, which was not represented. Mark the extent of that primitive presbytery. Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and a piece of Montana fell within its bounds, which as yet only confidence in the future of this nascent region indicated whereunto this movement would grow. If" Father Robe," as we love to call him, lives until November 19, 1.901, he will see the fiftieth anniversary of that presbytery, and he has been connected vitally with all its growth.

On January 1, 1854, the first church of Portland, Oregon, was organized with twelve members by Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., assisted by a newcomer on his way to Washington as a home missionary -Rev. George F. Whitworth, D.D., the patriarch of the synod of Washington. Under his eye, and aided by his wise and faithful efforts, the work of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Washington has outgrown that of Oregon, and he still shares in the joy of success that continues in the growth of the Ohurch in the state which he adopted 80 long ago.

These men, with others whose names are on our records, and whose;

HOME MISSIONS IN THF. NORTHWEST

activities are now translated to the Better Land, are our heroes, whose example we can only strive to emulate.

For twenty years progress was slow. The population was increased by the cattle-train. People sailed into the Northwest in prairieschooners. Communication with the East was wearisome and long delayed. But as men were needed they came, and occupied the new places, erected churches, established preaching-places, and helped to mold this growing empire.

Then there came to this region a statesman in far-seeing wisdom, whose influence was felt from the moment of his coming and remains yet a blessing. The first church of Portland, organized and sustained in a feeble, flickering life by the Home Board, entered upon a career of exiended growth and usefulness. Rev. Aaron L. Lindsay, D.D., was called as pastor. He accepted, and from that day onward not only the Church but the entire Northwest felt his power. That Ohurch was too large-minded to keep him selfishly to itself, as he was too broad-spirited to be SO kept. He reached out into all parts of the Northwest. He saw the needs of Alaska, and organized and helped to maintain the first Presbyterian missions among the natives; the Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his beneficent touch; the Chinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Church to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest. Without that man and Church, and others like them, our work would be f~" h.:.hiud its present proportions.

PECULIAR CONDITIONS IN PIONEER WORK.

The conditions of missionary work here are peculiar. Oregon aad Washington were not settled by men driven here for gold. Rather were the early settlers influenced by the opportunities for farming and stock raising. The government encouraged such pursuits by giving a square mile of land to a settler simply on condition of occupancyaction which favored scattered residents rather than congested commnnities: Each of these states contain more than ninety thousand square miles, and it' was thought that large areas were fit only for sheep, horses, and cattle, and that the arable land was scattered; hence the people spread themselves readily about the country. The Church has been compelled, literally, in this great Northwest, to go everywhere preaching the Gospel to reach the people; who are everywhere. This has given many laborers areas to traverse which they could not fully cultivate. The first minister, for example, who preached in Portland had another church more than sixty miles distant, which he reached on horseback, in a country where rain falls heavily and continuously in winter. To-day we have one field in Oregon which measures ten thQusap.d square mile§, and QN]) MAN spreaqs lj.iIllself ov~r thq,t :&eld~ ~

in which New Jersey, with over three hundred Presbyterian churches, would be lost.

We have in Oregon alone nine whole counties with one Presbyte- . rian minister in each, and there are seven other counties into which we have never been able to go. School-houses and post-offices abound, but opportunities to hear the Gospel are scarce.

In one of our coast counties one home missionary tries to reach five preaching-places, in the most populous region along the ocean, by living in the center and traveling by stage thirty miles north and south. Usually he is the only minister in the region, except in one village. This diffusion of population is what keeps much of our Northwest dependent npon the Home Boards, until increased popula- tion make possible self-support.

There are about two hundred and forty Presbyterian churches in the synods of Oregon and Washington, the population of the two states being nearly three-quarters of a million, about two-thirds that of Philadelphia, in which, counting the two presbyteries of Philadel- phia, North and South, there are less than one hundred and fifty churches. Many of our smaller villages, however, are reckoned as stmtegic points, and occupied with a view to the future. .And that future is ours. What is called the Northwest now (let not St. Paul and Minneapolis be offended!) is in the middle zone of our empire- we had almost said country. The trend of population is this way, and in which of our humble villages it will settle, who can tell? In 1852 Portland was a hamlet, among the stumps. 'I'o-day it is the metropolis of the Northwest. These two states are full of hamlets, each larger than Ohicago was once, and many of them ambitious to become cities, and laid out on metropolitan plans, with twenty-five feet lots, held at all they are worth.

Another factor in our home mission work is the character of our people. For the most part they are men and women of energy and ability, and largely from the East. This needs to be reiterated. Oollege-bred men and women are everywhere. There is culture and refinement in places where they would not perhaps be looked for.

Recently, going out into the backwoods, I rode with a school- teacher, acting as mail-carrier, to get ahead, financially. On a little boat was a captain, dressed in coarse apparel, with a slouch hat, who was a gentleman from Maine, every sentence he spoke revealing cul- hue, as did his manners. I met a rancher, who lives four miles from nowhere, a college-bred man of influential and cultivated family.

Such men want the Ohurch, and they want it to be first-class. A loud noise which covers lack ot thought and preparation does not deceive or edify them. They like earnestness and sincerity, and detest hypocrisy and cant. Such people need the cultivated, educated

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST

minister of the Gospel. Only the best will help the West. Not long since a certain minister came from the East. His congregation was a simple-minded people, and a wise man from the East could meet their needs easily enough. What could such a people know of labored preparations for the pulpit or of beaten oil for the sanctuary? A plain hearer said, " He is smart and has good ability. We 'like him, but he don't study." This plain hearer often wears overalls, and can do carpenter's work and many other things, but he is a college graduate, accustomed to think, and knowing when other men think. Indeed, that whole congregation appreciates the best sermons.

Another feature in this region is the absolute independence of most people in religious matters. Perhaps most of our people have broken loose from old habits and traditions, and many have lived for years beyond the influence of the Church, many of the younger people never having been to church at all. Christian people come here and become engrossed in worldly pursuits, especially the men. The home missionary must often arouse the religious instinct, bring home old and forgotten truths, and make them alive again, not in a conventional way, but there must be a man behind the message if the message is to help a man.

'A home missionary secured the good will of a certain class of people by a simple act. A notorious woman died. '1'here was no one to conduct the funeral. He was out of town, but came riding in, just as a crowd of her sort had assembled. He was recognized as the minister, and was asked to conduct the funeral. He did so, and went to the grave attended by a concourse of such people as he ·never saw together before, and now, said he," I am solid with them." This touch of sympathy won men and women who never darken the doors of a church, but who knew the minister who was friendly to them.

DENOMINATIONAL CROWDING.

In some parts of this country denominationalism retards the legitimate home mission work, which is to bring the Gospel itself into every community. Unfortunately, often this has been interpreted to mean the Gospel as some particular church 'teaches it. Sometimes crowding has been done, under the belief that the hamlet will soon become a city, and then will have room and demand for all the denominational churches. Property owners are always ready to give lots for church buildings, for they in turn help town sites.

Some crowding is due also to the fact that some denominations think" a town is vacant which is without their particular church;' and when such a spirit exists there is nothing to do but to submit or quit the field. But no great amount of Gospel teaching goes with such effort. There are instances like the following: In a town of less than two hundred people there are the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist

Episcopal South, Campbellite, Baptist, and Presbyterian Church organizations, three buildings which cost together not less than three thousand five hundred dollars, and always two ministers, and sometimes four. But the Presbyterians, Methodists, Methodists South, and Campbellites have each one Sunday in each month, and when there are five Sundays in the month the Baptists have one. Yet there is no town in this state where so large a proportion of the community attend church. There is variety. There are regular services every Sabbath. The bell tells where the services are held, and the people turn out. The churches seem to be on good terms. The ministers preach on circuits, or fields, somewhere every Sabbath. Now in this special community all the churches together and all the population could not support one minister; but on the circuit plan and with the help of the Boards three men are sustained, who carry the Gospel as they teach it to, perhaps, six or eight different communities.

The religious element in every community is divided among the different denominations. The Methodists North and South are kept apart by the old dead issue, while the denominations persist in maintaining a separate life and work. What shall the individual do? How can a man who believes in "falling from grace" unite with a perseverer? Or how shall the man who believes in immersion as the only form of baptism fellowship the others?

'1'he responsibility for multiplying churches in a given community is not all with the churches themselves. It belongs largely with the community. After one church is organized and a building erected, where only one is needed, a second can not be organized and housed without blame on the part of the community. A church may be organized by anyone having the authority. But it must remain a homeless body until the community helps. 'fhere is yet to be found an instance of a church going into a town and spending its own money entirely for lots and building. And when communities will be bold enough to say, " We neither need nor can maintain another church," there will be an end of building three church edifices in a village of two hundred people.

In the Northwest there are still communities devoid of Gospel privileges. People are coming our way and opening up isolated regions. They are raising families in forest and mountain and valley. '1'he Ohurch nlUst follow them and take care of them. The fidelity with which it does this great and pressing work at home will be a proof that it can be trusted to help people abroad.

THE MALAYstA 1Il1SS10N FIELD

THE MALAYSIA MISSION FIELD.

BY BENJAMIN F. WEST, M.D., PENANG.

Straits Settlement Methodist Episcopal Mission.

" Malaysia embraces the Malay Peninsula and the adjacent islands, including the Philippines. The many languages and religions met with in this territory are great obstacles to its speedy evangelization. There are many tribes within its borders to whom no missionary has as yet gone. Pro.testant mission work is carried on by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (a High-church organization of the Church of England), the Plymouth Brethren, the English Presbyterians, and the Methodist Episcopal Church. In Java, Sumatra, and Borneo the Dutch and German societies have work, and in the Philippines the Presbyterians of the United States, the Episcopal Church, and others, in addition to those mentioned above.

I desire to call attention particularly to that part of the field embracing the Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Three societies are doing all the work that is done (leaving out the S. P. G., which does very little for any except English-speaking people), and of these three the Methodist Episcopal has much the largest work. We have work in four Chinese languages, in Malay, and Tamil. Our work is evangelistic, educational, and literary. The beginning was on the basis of self-support, and this took the form of schools for the teaching of English. This branch of the work has gone on until now we have large schools for boys in Singapore, Penang, Ipoh, and Knala Dumpor. The school in Singapore has about eight hundred boys in average attendance, that in Penang nearly six hundred, Ipoh has over two hundred. We have also a number of smaller schools. Schools for girls have also become a prominent part of our work. These schools are all self-supporting. Such has been the character of our work that the government has always shown a willingness to help us, and in the last two years has made over to us valuable lands and buildings for school purposes. Our success is a source of trouble, in that it is very difficult to provide qualified teachers for these schools. We need at the preflent time three or four young men of good education to go out as teachers in these mission schools. Strange as it may seem, it is very difficult to find young men for this work. Our mission press has grown from a small beginning with a hand-press, to a large establishment with three power-presses, doing work in thirteen languages and employing seventy-five to one hundred men and boys. We print Bibles, school-books, hymn-books, newspapers, and religious literature of every kind. We need a missionary printer to take charge of the mechanical and proof-reading departments of this great institution at once.

The evangelistic work is not behind in the general advance. Every-

where there are openings The opposition we met with in the beginning has lost much of its intensity, and calls for instruction come to us from every side. Our force of foreign missionaries is too small to effectually develop the field. We can not man the stations already open, and the calls that have come to us from the west coast of Sumatra and from North Borneo must remain unanswered, notwithstanding the fact that there are no missionaries of any society working in these places. Perhaps the most important phase of our work at the present juncture is the Theological Training School. This is an institution for the training of native young men for the ministry. Already we have sent out a number of young men to take charge of stations, but we need many more, and as the work develops the need will increase. We are hindered in this work by a lack of funds. The institution was made possible by the gift of £200 by a Scotch lady, a member of the Church of England, and has been sustained by the voluntary contributions of friends on the field. Young men who give evidence of having been called to the work of God are taken for a three years' course, and as they are all poor and dependent upon their labor for support, we have to provide for them during their course. We give them $2.50 per month, and with this they provide food, clothing, books, and all other expenses of living. As the ultimate success of all our work depends upon a capable native ministry, we are anxious that this 'rheological Training School should be maintained; $500 would provide an endowment which would support a student in perpetuity. Is it unreasonable to hope that from among the many who are looking around for useful investment for their money, there are some who will give us endowments for this school, and thus provide for the training of young men who will go out to teach the people in far away Malaysia the way of life? The sum of $2.50 will support a student one month, $30.00 for· one year, and $500.00 will elldow a scholarship. Students are prepared in the Hokkien Chinese, Hak-ka Chinese, Canton Chinese, Tamil or Malay languages. For years we toiled in hope, seeing little to encourage, and oftentimes cast down. To-day we rejoice in the fruition of our hopes, but anxious that the splendid opportunities of the present be accepted by the Church without delay.

The Chinese are here in large numbers. They are the brain and muscle of all this Eastern world. They do the trading and shipping and mining and farming. They are eager for an education. The old prejudices and superstitions aud religions are losing their hold on them. They are restless and seeking for help to escape from the bondage of the past. The reform spirit is dominant in every part of their life. Reform.in burial and marriage ceremonies, in education and dress, in family and social relations, is the urgent demand of the hour. Shall we as Christians help them in the hour of their awaken-

OBLIGATIONS AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

ing, and give to them the shackle-destroying Truth? Shall we lead them to Him in whom is no darkness, or shall we allow them to escape from the darkness of idolatry only to fall into the perhaps deeper darkness of an imitation of Western civilization with no Christ? Many of the future leaders of China will come from the Chinese of the Straits Settlements. Already the Chinese navy, the imperial customs, the large trading concerns, the banks, and the educational institutions have in them men born, educated, and trained in Singapore and Penang.

As yet little is being done for the Malays. They are a wide-spread race, being found not only on the Malay Peninsula, but in Sumatra, B~rneo, Celebes, and the Philippines, besides the almost innumerable smaller islands of the East Indian archipelago. There is not a single missionary, with possibly one exception, who is devoting all his time to this people. That they are not inaccessible is proven by the fact that there are many converts from among them in those places where. missionary work has come in contact with them in Sumatra and Java.

We have flourishing churches and schools among them, but are unable to do for them what ought to be done, because we have neither men nor IJ.toney to enable us to enter the open doors. In all this wide extended 'field, reaching from Burma and Siam on the one side to New Guinea on the other, and from Java on the south to the Philippines on the north, "the fields are white unto the harvest." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth reapers."

" ,,", OBLIGATION AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. J. L. HUMPHREY, M.D., NAINI TAL, INDIA. Missionary Methodi8t Episcopal Church, 1857-, No one who has given the subject attention can doubt the obligation to do what he can to spread the knowledge of Christ in the world. This, like many other things required of us, is not left to be inferred from the general scope of Christ's teaching, but it is made binding by all the force of an express command. "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 'reaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

This must settle the question of obligation in the mind of every loyal disciple of Christ, The command is in terms too plain to admit of don bt. No conditions are interposed to modify our action in any respect. Our Lord does not say, Go, if convenient, or if you feel dis-

posed to go, or if everything favors. Nor does He say, Hold yourselves in readiness to go if you are wanted-if the people invite you and are ready to receive your message, and welcome you as Christ's ambassadors; but we are to go because they need the message we have received from our Lord and Master for them, and not because they desire us and call for us.

This command is general, and is not, in any special sense, binding upon one more than upon another. Everyone may do something to extend the kingdom of Christ, and obligation is equal to aMlity. 1'he fact that we can not do as much as some others is no reason why we should not do what we can. The little we can do is important and essential, as well as greater things others may do. Whatever we do for Christ in the true spirit of a disciple, be it little or much, will be accepted, and will not fail of its reward. If all could see it in this way, and would act accordingly, the world would be speedily revolutionized.

Not everyone can .go in person, but we can go or help others to go. Christianity is preeminently missionary in its spirit. Christ was himself the great missionary. His Church must ever be a missionary Church. It has been successful in the past only as the missionary fire has glowed upon its altars; it will only be so in the future as this condition is observed. There is such It thing as apostolic succession. 'fhe true succession, however, is found just here. It was made solemnly binding upon the apostles and their successors to the end of time to give the Gospel to every creature. So long as there is one humaD being in any place on this earth that has not heard the tidings of salvation, this obligation will continue binding upon us as the disciples of Christ.

We live in a grand time-the best the world has ever seen. More has been accomplished in the spread of the Gospel during the past century than in the whole Christian era before it, and without a doubt we are on the eve of greater things still.

The world is being stirred as never before. It may be in opposition, as seems to be the case in China, but be it so, this is better than apathy, tho it is quite well understood now that this outburst of wrath is rather anti-foreign than anti-Ohristian. The whole history of the Ohurch shows that violent outbursts of hostility to Christianity, indicate a spirit of resistance to the truth operating upon the heart unsubdued by it. Such seasons of seeming disaster and defeat indicate that great triumphs are near at hand. It was so in the great Sepoy mutiny in India in 1857, when it seemed that everything belonging to Christianity must be blotted out, but it did not prove so. On the contrary, in the end it. put the country far ahead, and Christianity took a firmer hold and progressed as it otherwise would not have done. It will surely be so in China as the outcome of the recent

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

upnsmg. These convulsions are but the birth-pangs of a new and better era for Ohina. We may be assured that they will be overruled for the advancement of the cause they sought to overthrow. In a short time there will be more missionaries in Ohina than ever before. For every native Ohristian slain ten will be raised up, and the world will be forced to recognize the spirit of the old martyrs in many of them. I was told by an English gentleman, when in Ohina a few months ago, that he did not believe there was a single real Ohristian in Ohina. When the events of this uprising are written up we have reason to believe that Ohinese Ohristians will stand higher than ever before. It is quite possible that from among the fanatical Boxers may yet be raised up some great apostle for Ohrist. '1'he great mis- sionary movement has but just begun. Many more in the near future than in the past will be going out to foreign lands. Everyone that goes will have to consider this subject of a call to this work. It would be a great mistake to go without such a call. Some may say it is a question of expediency or preference only. Some say the same in regard to the work of the sacred ministry.

We believe our Lord chooses his ministers and lays upon them the obligation to preach the Gospel. The necessity is laid upon them and they feel they must go forward in this work. The call to be a missionary in a foreign land may not be just like this, but it is like it in some of its aspects, at least. In a sense, I think we may claim that God calls us to every kind of work for him-" the steps of a good man are ordered of the Lord." "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right or to the left." Isaiah xxx: 21.

Oertainly it is reasonable to infer that there would be a somewhat special call to a great special service like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may safely say that I have never known a successful mission- ary who did not feel that God called him to this work, as certainly as he called him to the ministry. The impression will be made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit in some way that we are called to this work. This impression will be so strong that it can not well be removed. I . believe God as certainly calls women to this work as he does men. It is one of the wonders of the age, what women are doing for Ohrist. In addition to the impression made upon the mind, other things must confirm or sustain it. There must be good health. One must have good natural abilities and at least fair attainments. I would lay special stress upon the importance of good judgment, and on the need of the impor- tance of tact, ability to master foreign languages, and to understand and utilize strange environments. The importance of these can not be overestimated. One must know human nature and how to adapt one's self to it. We must know the people to whom we go, have sympathy with them, appreciate their feelings, and be able to see things as they see

them. We never can win the people to Christ only as we win them to ourselves first, and to do this we must gain their confidence, and we can only do this by convincing them that we know how things appear to them. Knowledge of human nature, sanctified common sense are indispensable qualities to make a successful missionary. The highest literary attainment.s, while not absolutely necessary in every case, will find ample scope for their fullest exercise. There are special facilities now offered to young people proposing to go out as missionaries, that we did not have in former years. To acquire special instruction for the fields we propose to enter is very important. It is an immense help to acquire some knowledge of the language and the people before going out. The importance of this is coming to be more a'nd more felt. What a glorious opportunity presents itself to consecrate young men and women, well equipped for work for Christ! Oh, maya mighty army of such be raised up and thrust out into the great field already white to the harvest!

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The smallest child that attends a primary school is not too young to become interested in missions. An· 0 bject from some other land, such as an idol or a string of prayer-beads, held up before the children's eyes, can be taken as a starting-point. If separate children's meetings can not be held, a regular monthly ten minutes' talk in each department of the Sunday-school often secures a well-attended missionary meeting, the results of which are not to be measured. At these meetings appeals for money should be omitted, but needs of the people in other lands should be presented and the spirit of prayer for them inculcated. It is most interesting to see how the children look forward to these talks and how they miss them if omitted. This is the simplest method of training in missions.

A talk on Syria may be begun with showing a string of Mohammedan prayer-beads, one bead for each of their ninety-nine attributes of God, and this followed by the story of Kamil,* a young Moham- medan forbidden by his father to pray" Our Father." The intelligent interest of the teachers is often secured by asking them to give a ten minutes' talk from time to. time. One teacher, when asked to speak on Korea, said: "But I know absolutely nothing of Korea.. Ask me to tell • See "Kamil," by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D,D., of Beirut, Syria, The Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Price, $1.00.

MIssiONARY MEETINGS POR YOUNG PEOPLE

of city missions-I could do that." "No, Korea is what we need."

One or two fine pamphlets were handed him to read. A week later he said he needed more information, and took four books on Korea. Later on he declared he never had known missionary books were like that!

"Why," he said, " Gale's' Korean Sketches' is just fine!" And those' Korean Tales' (Allen)-I never knew there were such books!"

So great was his enthusiasm that he presented these two books to .the young men of his class at Christmas-time, and his talk interested everyone; it was brimful of enthusiasm, and showed very plainly that he felt the subject too big for such brief time, yet his allusions probably made others want to read for themselves. Some boys were greatly impressed by it.

In this school each department has a missionary head who arranges with the teachers for the monthly talk. Should a missionary be in the neighborhood he is secured, and the attention paid by all the scholars is always noted as remarkable. Their offerings have increased, and they are merely for the general fund, occasionally some special object as an extra creating great interest.

" What has interested you most in missions during the year?" was the topic for a boys' meeting. The president, whose interest had been rather slight, gave as his interest, "The great amount of black still on the map of the world, ],900 years after Christ came," referring to the map of the world colored for the progress of religions. This map is one of the greatest educators. It is colored after Dr. Pierson's little map ill "The New Acts of the Apostles," and can be easily drawn on a large sheet of cloth in outline and the colors washed in with water-colors. My own map is that of the A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston, eight feet six inches by four feet six inches, price two dollars and fifty cents, and after the colors had dried gold stars were pasted on to show where all denominations were at work. This map always interests. It is, indeed, a liberal educator. It is a constant reminder of the" land yet to be possessed." It shows the need of more prayer. At every missionary meeting such a map is of first importance.

In making maps of the separate countries to be studied, it would be well to have them colored for the religion of the land; thus, Syria and Persia green, for Mohammedan; Mexico and South America red, for Roman Catholic; India, China, Korea dark, for heathen. The boys and girls can' make excellent maps on large sheets of manilla paper, on cloth, on the blackboard, and thus an essential feature of missionary meetings is secured at the cost chiefly of time and increased in~erest. But a good missionary meeting must have the maps of the world and that of the country to be studied. "Information precedes

interest" is a maxim always found true. Localize the information on the map. The interest thus becomes more intelligent.

In giving talks to children-to anyone, in fact-it is essential that one should be so full of the subject he will forget himself, and present it as the most interesting and important possible. The love of Christ must constrain. It must not be work, it must be Christ Himself who inspires if the audience is to be roused to action.

A good meeting can be had if the leader gives all the information, but pauses after each special point and lets the young people pray for the needs mentioned. Thus, a meeting on Siam was based on the bi-monthly letter just received by the leader, who had had little time to arrange for the meeting. As one point after another was read or told pause for prayer would come, and thanksgiving for good news, prayer for more workers, prayer for increased interest at home came from all over the audience-a Christian Endeavor Society. 'l'hey had been told this would be their only opportunity for taking part, and they availed themselves of it gladly. This was called a most interesting meeting.

A unique society is in Montreal. Here old and young-three generations-meet monthly, all having a share. The children take up the collection in little decorated baskets. They always have some exercise of their own during the hour. There are one hundred and fifty children who attend, and an equal number of grown people. The meetings are never attended by less than two hundred, but the average is two hundred and fifty up to three hundred. There is a social hour afterward, when fifty hostesses serve tea and biscuit or chocolate and cake, only two articles being permitted. They have badges with "Hostess" plainly printed, while the ushers, decorators, program, reception, and serving committees all have their own badges of various colors. Each woman in the church is called on once a year for service. At the junior meeting which I attended the children had entire charge. One after another stepped forward, announced a hymn, prayer, Bihle reading, recited a poem, introduced the speaker, asked for a vote of thanks, etc.-all in very brief fashion, but very, many had a share. On this occasion forty of them were hostesses, and did the honors well.

'rhe idea in this society has been to give as many as possible a share in the work, and as sixty at least always take part in the ways suggested there is perpetual interest. The hostesses are this year taken alphabetically to insure greater variety and better knowledge of each other sociany. Once a year a paper will be assigned to a member, and the necessary study creates enthusiasm, while the knowledge that it is but once a year anyone is asked to do this precludes refusal. Common-sense methods allied to great enthusiasm and love for Christ on the part of the president have secured unequaled results. Each

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

member is expected to read one missionary book a year. No paper must exceed ten minutes, nor can any exercise. A program is printed in the fall, when the work begins, with full lists of all who take part and their appointed times, with books suggested for readings, a letter from the president, and the" Missionary Oreed," which is also in each hymn-book: " We believe in God the Father, and in His Son Jesus Ohrist, and – in the Holy Spirit, whom He hath sent.

" We believe it our duty to tell the heathen of the plan of salvation that God h,;ts provided through the death of His Son, and applied through the agency of the Holy Spirit.

"We therefore believe it our duty to send them the bread of life by the hands of our missionaries, and to pray for our missionaries, and do all in our power for the spread of the Gospel on the earth, that Ohrist's kingdom may come."

Each committee, and there are eight for each meeting, or "monthly missionary tea," has a committee meeting, usually at the home of the president, that all may be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of service for Ohrist before the meeting.

If the many monotonous, spiritless societies that exist in so many places would but put these plans into prayerful execution, a new life would come into existence that would delight all who use such methods in the Ohristian Endeavor, Junior, and other organizations, and your meetings will interest all. It is here taken for granted that all are members of the missionary society, and so all expect to be asked to help. Too much interest is killed by a select few, who always do all the work, reelect themselves each year, and that regardless of the fact that they may not be at all suited to their work. 'I'hink of the harm done by a missionary treasurer in one church thus kept in office for twenty years, but who had absolutely no interest in foreign missions, openly saying so! Should Ohrist's work be retrograded by such painful adherence to old ways?

At Junior Ohristian Endeavor'rallies the meetings that roused most interest in one section were the missionary rallies. One society would give a missionary exercise, another society was responsible for a Bible recitation, still another would give missionary music, and the talk (on Ohina, perhaps), illustrated by various curios, would be brief and as interesting as possible. One hour was the limit permitted for the rally, and it never was exceeded, the children, after being dismissed, always lingering long to examine the curios.

If you have not a missionary library begin to get one, for it is important to be able to supply books on the land or topic assigned. There are many helpfill leaflets, a few of which are given below.

Ribbon charts used in connection with the maps help crystalize the important facts. The annual expenditures of the United States

may be shown by a series of ribbons fastened on a stick, the ends of the ribbons weighted with shot: Yellow, 1 inch, Foreign Missions ………………. . $5,000,000 White, 24 inches, Home Missions………………. . 120,000,000 Blue, 25 inches, Church Expenses ……… " ……. . 125,000,000 Green, 60 inches, War with Spain ……………… . 300,000,000 Red, 50 inches, Dress …………. , …………….. . 250,000,000 Ora.nge, 2 yards 18 inches, Jewelry…………. : …. . 450,000,000 Brown, 3 yards 12 inches, Tobacco……………… . 600,000,000 Black, 6 yar'ds 27 inches, Liquor……………….. . 1,200,000,000 For religious populations: Pink, Greek Church, 472' inches. . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 99,000,000 Yellow, Protestant Churches, 572' inches………… 150,000,000 Green, Mohammedan, 672' inches. .. .. .. …. …. ….. 200,000,000 Red, Roman Catholic, 7 inches……. ………. … .. 210,000,000 Black, Pagan and Heathen, 40 inches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000,000 Many brief prayers, spirited singing, simplicity of plan, as many individuals as possible to feel a share in the responsibility of the meeting, and all of it for Ohrist's glory alone and the spread of His kingdom-these are factors that will secure good meetings for children and adults. But Ohrist must be supreme, and you must not dwell so much on curious customs in a land that His work is overlooked or neglected. Interest may be secured at too great cost if this is done. The work is not for time but eternity, and a mere ephemeral interest is dangerous. That it is simple obedience to Ohrist must always be shown as the underlying motive.

Every point must be prayed over. Every committee, even for the mere directing of envelopes, should first pray. Each member should be asked to pray. No prayerless gift should be made. Give special objects to pray fur. 'I.'each all to know your missionarics by name and pray for them-their needs, their health, their work, their helpers. All work is barren of blessing unless prayer envelop it. We are not to work in our own strength. "My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Ohrist J eSlls."

LIST OF LEAFLETS, MUSIC, MAGAZINES, BOOKS.

Send to each Board at the addresses given for their catalogue and annual report. The following leaflets are llseful to all: LEAFLETS AND MUSIC.

Topsy-Turvy Land; It's no Use Trying to Convert Mohammedans; Break Cocoanuts Over the Wheels; How Hindu Christians Give; The Man with the Wonderful Books; price 1 cent each. The Dutch Reformed Board, 25 E. 2'2d Street, New York.

The Bible and Foreign Missions; The Bible for the World; Told for a Memorial of Her (Philippine Islands); Bible Work in the Philippines. American Bible Society, Bible House, New York.

In the Tiger Jungle; The Hand of God in the Circulation of the Bible; price 2 cents each. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York.

Facts from Foreign Fields (Flag Series)-Africa, Italy, Mexico, South America, etc.; 5 cents each. If They Only Knew; Music and Musicians in India; Power of Christian Song in Mission Work; Original Native Hymn (India); price 2 cents each. Hindustani Ghazal (music), 3 cents. W. F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston.

Voices of the Women, and Studies on Burmah, Siam, India, etc., 3 cents each; A Plate of Peas for Perplexed People, 2 cents; Seven Cents a Day., 5 cents; The Story of Andaloo, 1Q

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

cents; For Farther Lights (A Series of Programmes, China), 15 cents; Our Juniors in Africa, 15 cents; Bright Bits (Excellent Stories and Selections), 40 cents; Studies for Juniors and Bands. W. Baptist Board, Tremont Temple, Boston.

Hobeana (Africa), 2 cents; 0 P. J., 2 cents; Questions and Answers on Africa, China, India, Japan, Mexico, 5 cents each; Answered Prayers, A Cry from the Congo, and Japanese Lullaby, 1 cent each; Missionary Exercises, No.1, 2, 3, 4, 30 cents each; Question Book Series, Missionary Poster,5 cents each; People and Places on the Foreign Field (a book of 180 pictures), 10 cents; About Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries, 3 cents; Hero Series, 2 cents each; Historical Sketches (of all fields), 10 cents. Presbyterian W. F. M. S., at 501 Wither- spoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.; or, Room 822, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, 48 Le Moyne Block, Chicago, Ill.; or, 1516 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo.

Orient Picture Co., Mt. Vernon, N. Y., has pictures from China, Japan, India, Arabia, 25 cents for 25, 2 cents in lots less than 25.

A Chat About Missionary Books; Twenty Questions on all Fields, 4 cents; Cycle of Prayer, and all the free leaflets for S. S., etc. Presbyterian Board .of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Portfolio of Programmes for Missionary Meetings, 10 cents; Maps and Money, Christian Endeavor and Missions, Missionary Plans for Jnnior Christian Endeavor Societies, 3 cents each; Tenth Legion Ballots, 15 cents per 100. U. S. C. E , Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

"I Don't Believe It;" Indian Missions (Letter from Bishop Hare). The Missionary Library, Protestant Episcopal Board, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 22d Street, New York. .

" Thanksgiving Ann," "The Deacon's Tenth." Layman, 310 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

Package of leaflets on "Giving," 25 cents, from C. K. Ober, Y. M. C. A., Chicago.

A Sermon on Tithes; Heathen Claims and Christian Duty; The Story of a Carpet; The Beloved Physician, or Medical Missions. A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston.

MAGAZINES.

The best magazine of all is "The Missionary Review of the World," $2.50 per year, 30 Lafayette Place, New York. "Woman's Work in the Far East" (undenominational-two numbers a year), 35 cents per year, American Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, ChinJ1. "The Gospel in All Lands," $1.00 per year, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Woman's Work for Woman," 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "The South American Messenger," 50 cents per year, 66 Yonge Street, Arcade, Toronto, Canada. "The Young Folks' Missionary," Revell (10 cents per copy in clubs of 10), 25 cents. "Over Sea and Land" (Home and Foreign, club of 5, 25 cllnts each), 35 cents per year, 503 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia. "The Mission Day-Spring," Congregational House, Boston, Mass. "Without the Camp" (Mission to Lepers in India and the East), 15 cents, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada. "Medical Mission Record," $1.00, 118 East 45th Street, New York. "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, 1 shilling 6d., John F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster Row, London, England.

A FEW BOOKS.

The Holy Spirit in Missions; The Missionary Biography Series (Livingstone, Moffat, Crowther, Freeman, etc.), 75 cents ea.:!h; Missionary Annals (brief and interesting)-Livingstone, Woman and the Gospel in Persia, etc., 30 cents; Chinese Characteristics, Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., $1.25; James Gilmour and His Boys, $1.25; From Far Formosa, Rev. G. L. Mackay, D.D., $1.25; In the Tiger Jungle, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., $1.00; The Cross in the Land of the Trident, Rev. Harlan P. Beach (educational), 25 cents paper, 50 cents cloth; Korean Sketches, Rev. James Gale, $1.00; John G. Paton: An Autobiography, $1.50; On the Indian Trail, Egerton R. Young, $1.00; Pilkington of Uganda, Battersby, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. (Write for the Missionary Catalogue.) Moravian Missions, Dr. A. J. Thompson, Scribner's, New York.

Vikings of To-Day, Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., $1.25; nledical Missions, Rev. John Lowe, F. R. S. C. E., $1 50; John Kenneth Mackenzie, by Mrs. M. I. Bryson, S1.50; The Personal Life of David Livingstone, W. Garden Blaikie, D.D., LL.D, $1.50, Fleming H. Revell Co. Behind the Pardah, Irene H. Barnes. $1.50, Thomas Y. Crowell, New York and Boston. The Lepers of Our Indian Empire, W. C. Bailey, $1.50, John F. Shaw & Co., London, E. C., 48 Paternoster Row.

The 'lIiissionary Pastor, Adams, $1.25; Missionary Methods for the Missionary Committee, David Parke, 25 cents, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Fuel for Missionary Fires, Brain, 35 cents; Missionary Manual, Prof. A. R. Wells, 25 cents, U. S. C. E., Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

Encyclopaedia of Missions, $12.00, Funk & Wagnalls, New York; Christian Missions and Social Progress, Dennis (3 volumes), $2.50 each, Fleming H. Revell.

Every chqrch should possess "Christian Missions and Social Progress." It is the most comprehensive and remarkable missionary book of the age-a veritable encyclopaedia.

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANS1.

BY REV. I. J. ATWOOD, M.D., TAl-YUAN FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1882-.

When the missionaries returned to Tai-yuan fu for the first time after the terrible massacre, it was a sad but triumphal return. Ten li out of the city we were met by some of the lower officials and exchanged our carts for litters that had been sent to receive us, while our servants took the litters. With the escort of soldiers our procession was over half a mile long, and as it neared the great south gate the soldiers opened ranks with four banners on each side, and the Shansi mounted police with their carbines at "present arms," while we passed through with the city police escorting our carts. Just outside the gate the officials had ,prepared a place for the first reception, and here we dismounted in order previously arranged to represent the different societies. Our first salute was to the military officials out in the open air; then we entered the court, where were long rows of the gentry on one side aud on the other scholars, to whom we gave the Chinese salute, and then passed on to the front of the reception-hall, where we met the magistrate of the Hsien and the tao t'ai, who is the director of foreign affairs for the province, and lately appointed to this office. He speaks English quite fluently, having studied at Cambridge, England, for a year.

Our reception here was a memorable one, and the consequences, we believe, will be far-reaching. The hall is a large one, and on the tile floor was spread a beautiful woolen rug of great size, a:r:d the room was furnished with elegant furniture. The honorable seats were given to us all, and in a semicircle were arranged near the door, in the humble position, about twenty officials. Dr. Edwards and Major Pererira, in his bright English uniform, occupied the highest se~ts of honor, and next were Duncan and myself, representing the English Baptist and American Board, and then came Mr. Hoste and Mr. Tjader, of the C. 1. M. and Swedish missions, and the others, not representing missions, sat at the ends.

This was a representative reception, and is similar to that which has been accorded us at all the places through which we have come. It was ordered by the Peace Commissioners, Li and Ching, and means an apology from the Chinese government. This was one of the things suggested by Mr. Richard, who was called to Peking to advise with the commissioners.

The ceremony in the city by the higher officials, the fu t'ai, fan t'ai, and hsien t'ai, etc., was a far more elaborate and elegant affair, but does not mean so much to us as this public reception before the people. There were great crowds of people on the plain outlilide the

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANSI

gate; and the long streets through which we passed on the way to the Chamber of Commerce, which had been fitted up in grand style for this reception, were lined with dense crowds of respectful people all the way; their conduct would put to shame the crowds of most any American city so far as order is concerned. '1'he governor, Tsen, was sick, but the provincial judge and treasnrer, with a large number of other officials, were present. After the first formal salute was over, which was in Chinese style, we all threw off all formality and had a regular American sociable.

'1'he officials have done their utmost to try to make our stay as pleasant as possible. It is impossible to forget the cause of all this elaborate ceremony, for it occured on the anniversary of the awful massacre of our dear friends. Just a year ago to-day their mutilated bodies. were lying uncared for in the governor's yamen, only a few hundred yards from where we are no~ staying. To-day we have been returning the official calls, and have been passing and repassing in quietness and peace through the streets through which they passed nnder such an awful and appalling cloud and horror of deep darkness, in which, however, they were assuredly not without the comforting presence of our Divine Lord. Their present glory can borrow nothing from this hollow show. If they can see they will be satisfied that it is for the good and hope of the Kingdom in China that we endure official ceremony; for however insincere the officials may be or not be, it _is certain that the gates are being lifted up that the King of Glory may come in, and that the Lord of Hosts, who is the King of Glory, will make even the result of all these things work out the glory of His name and of His Church in China.

When passing the North "Heaven Gate," at Ching Hsing Hsien, we saw the stone barricades at the top of these great natural fortifications, and were told by Dr. Edwards how the Germans had driven away the forces of Liu Kuang Tsai in utter rout, and how they fled out of the province, pillaging and murdering and committing excesses as they fled. '1'his caused the wave of terror alld consternation that swept over all of Shansi, making such a complete revulsion in all the province. When we arri ved at Shou Yang, Pastor C'hn and Hau Chang Lac met us. They were in this city at that time, and they reported that when the news of the fall of the pass came to Tai- Yuan fu the fear and consternation was so great that five hundred waiting officials fled from the city, and no amount of money could tempt them to become officials. Their desire for office evaporated like the morning dew in a Shansi sun. Those who had befriended foreigners were about the only ones that had a steady hand to hold their reins of office; the people were in abject fear. It is said that the Hu Nan soldiers seized ten thousand animals from the people in

that county to carry off the booty they had stoleu from the Ohinese, and that they carried off many Ohinese women. The French and German soldiers have not a clean record, it is true, but the real offenders are these Ohinese soldiers, than whom there are none worse in the world..

About thirty Ii out from Shou Yang we passed the heads of three robbers hanging in cages by the roadside. This was a gruesome sight, but five Ii outside of Shou Yang we had the more pleasing prospect of a score or more of Ohristian members from Shou Yang, and Tai Ku, and other places. Here I met my medical assistant and the wealthy Ohristian member who was so long in jail. He now finds friends enough among his relatives; it is more popular now to be a relative of a Ohristian member than it was before. At Shih, Tieh Kou had to hasten baqk to Tai Ku because he heard that his wife was worse, but I had time to make some inquiries concerning the present condition of the few,remaining Ohristian members there and at Fen Ohou fu. He had received 300 taels of the money that Rev. A. H. Smith had sent some months ago to Tai-Yuan fu through the English Baptist Mission; of this money he had sent 150 taels to Fen Oho Fu, to be distributed among the most needy Tai Ku Ohristians. That this help came none too soon is illustrated by the family of Mr. Liu, our martyred preacher. His wife and son and two grandsons, that he longed so to have enter the ministry, were in the coudition of beggars, and their father, who is still an opium sot, was on the point of selling his little boy as a slave, and their grandmother had lain in a swoon for days over the matter, when help arri ved. The daughter, Siu Ohenger, also was cursed with au opium sot of a husband who had sold their two beautiful daughters and had afterwards hung himself, but Siu Ohenger was still enduring her miserable lot.

There were two changes of governors, more or less rapid, before the' present humane Governor Tsen came into office, and things went on in much the same devilish fashion for some months, but when he gained control there began a change for the better in the lot of the Ohristians and they began to get relief. Hei Kou received 1600 taels from him, which he distributed, 800 taels in Fen Oho fu and 800 taels at Tai Ku. The Hsien magistrate also issued relief in grain, once in February and once for the spring sowing. Hei Kou was arranging with him for further relief when the governor's soldiers came to degrade him from office. The commutation of his sentence, I hope, will prove an act of justice and redound to the general good of the cause. The Ohristians have expressed a desire that he be pardoned.

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA.

BY REV. EDWARD C. STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Author of "Our Sisters in India."

In the death of Jamtls Chalmers, of New Guinea, one of the most heroic 'and successful of pioneer missionaries to barbarous races has passed away. His life story is well worth recording.

The London Missionary Society, having successfully evangelized many Polynesian islands, resolved, in 1871, to trans- fer one or two of its most experienced missionaries, with a number of native assistants, to New Guinea, the largest island in the world, and one of the most savage and barbarous.

'fhis vast and little-known region was inhabited by numerous tribes, all bar- barians, many of them can- nibals, habitually at war with each other. Chalmers was sent, in 1877, in com- pany with ten Polynesian native teachers, to British New Guinea, where two missionaries and fifteen native helpers had already begun work amid many REV. JAMES OHALMERS, OF NEW GUINEA. difficulties, but had met with considerable success.

The reinforcements were needed to extend the mission as far as pos- sible along the coast and in islands of the great Gulf of Papua.

Chalmers was admirably fitted for this great but difficult pioneer work. He was a man of splendid physique. His childhood and youth had made him familiar with hardship and danger on land and sea. He was brave even to rashness, hopeful, optimistic, resourceful, active rather than studious, and possessed much tact in dealing with all sorts of men.

There was already a central station at Port Moresby in charge of Dr. Lawes, besides several outstations under Polynesian teachers on the mainland and some adjoining islands. These formed the basis of the sphere which Chalmers gradually developed and extended with marvelous energy, courage, and devotion.

Mr. Chalmers' primary object undoubtedly was to evangelize the utterly heathen and barbarous natives of New Guinea, but he gradually saw the extent aud intensity of the difficulties in his way, and shaped his methods accordingly. The natives were, beyond any Asiatic race, uncivilized and destitute of religious ideas or aspirations. He declared that he had "never met a tribe who desired to have teachers so that they might be taught the Gospel." But they were willing and glad to have them because of the trade and the worldly goods that usually followed. Chalmers saw that the greatest hindrance to the settlementof teachers and to the successful prosecution of their mission lay in the frequent wars and suspicious nature of almost all the tribes. The climate also and the conditions of life made it expedient that the evangelization should be attempted by indirect as well as by direct agencies. The repression of war, the encouragement of trade, the introduction of civilized customs with the teaching of Christian truth, must be combiued so as best to overcome their low standards and habits.

Chalmers was not a learned theologian or scientist, but he had great common sense, a very practical turn of mind, boundless energy, a love of adventure, marvelous tact, and sympathy and trne unselfishness. He once wrote: " We speak too much, of sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. May there uever be a missionary or his wife iu this mission who will speak of the:r sacrifices or what they have suffered."

Chalmers' energy was chiefly directed to finding out the most suitable localities for the native evangelists, the gaining of protection for them from the chiefs, and tolerance by the people. He even appealed to their selfish and mercenary i~stincts, and sought to persuade tribes habituated to massacre and war to be at peace, with a view to securing the happiness of the people and a permanent basis for Christian effort. He made use of the friends he made among the heathen to communicate to other heathen, the elementary knowledge of Christian truth and civilized customs. No white man had ever had a more wide and varied knowledge of the mainland of New Guinea, or visited more tribes, or made more" friends," or endured more hardships, or faced more perils, than Chalmers. His powers of endurance were remarkable. He would walk and wade and swim with almost inexhaustible energy on his tours.. He could do without food or sleep as few other men could. His marvelous presence of mind and great tact in dealing with men often stood him in good stead.

There grew up among many of the people a great respect and admiration for this majestic man who was always brave and kind, gentle to women, little children, and the distressed. He was a peacemaker everywhere, and always an agreeable companion, so that they trusted him implicitly and werc proud to call him" friend." Even non-Christian natives often warned him to avoid unfriendly tribes, and

190~.] JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

A MISSIONARY ANn TWO NEW GlTINEA NATIVES.

would accompany him rather than have him go alone. Some years ago a treacherous massacre took place at Kalo. It was important to bring the ringleaders to account, and to show the people that the British government would not allow such atrocities. Ohalmers went alone and unarmed to inquire into the facts of the case, but suffered no harm.

On another occasion he resolved to visit the chief of a wild tribe, notorious for his many deeds of treachery. A woman all the beach warned him not to land. When he did so the crowd seemed threatening, and when he approached the chief his present was declined with something like disdain. Seeing the serious aspect of affairs, he said to his companion, ,. Gould, we had better get away from here. Keep your eyes all round, and let us make quickly for the beach." The crowd followed, one man with a great club uncomfortably near. "I mnst have that club," said Ohalmers to himself, "or I fear the club will have me." Talking to the- savage all the way, he skilfully diverted his attention by an attractive present, seized the club, rushed to the beach, and gained the boat just in time.* • See "Work and Adventure in New Guinea,1885." "Pioneering in New Guinea, 1887." "l'ioneer Life and Work In New Guinea, 1895."

In a recent report Mr. Chalmers gave the following account pf work in his own immediate sphere, which is illustrative of his usual methods of work at Saguane: Two years ago we began to hold morning and evening services in the chapel for all the people of the village. These services were never to exceed ten minutes. A hymn is sung, a short passage of'Scripture read, and prayer offered. At first very few came, but I insisted on the services being continued, and every morning at sunrise and every evening at sunset the bell rings. We get many visitors from time to time, and generally these attend. Among others we had Mauata and Tureture natives, and they were so taken with the morning and evening prayers that on their return to their homes they introduced the same there. Soon their house of meeting was crowded, and a great blessing was given them. They began to observe the Sabbath and did what they could to have three services in the day-that is the orthodox number ill these parts. Now they must have missionaries, so large deputations waited upon me and I promised to do my best for them and get, as they begged for, Samoans. They will not have the Straits natives as teachers.

The tide of blessing spread to other parts along the coast, and to the river. New chapels were built by the people at Mauata, Tureture, Kunini, Geavi (Wigi) Parama, and now, here, Iasa and Ipisid are beginning. All services are well attended on week-days and Sabbaths, and there is a great interest shown in all they hear. In October I baptized one hundred and four, and last month fourteen, besides very many children, and there are now awaiting baptism a very great number. Wherever our people go they hold services and do, tho in much ignorance, what they can for Christ.

Here three times on the Sabbath is the chapel crowded. At eleven we have Sunday-school in our school-room, when we have a large attendance of young men, boys, and girls. At the same time, in the chapel, the teacher's wife has the women, old and young. We have during the week meetings for prayer, and many men often join us.

We have had a good average attendance at school here throughout the year-fifty-four. Living with us are lads from other villages. We will not have them from this village to live in the grounds. The school is so popular that we have had to turn many applicants from other villages away. A goodly number, twenty, read simple English fairly well.

Now located on the coast of New Guinea, over a distance of some hundreds of miles, there are, mainly as the result of Chalmers' labors, eleven European missionaries, with one hundred and twenty-two trained native teachers, and a considerable number of other helpers, who at stations far apart have gathered converts, and are witnessing for Christ and civilization in the" regions beyond." While honor is given to Chalmers, let honor be also given to the European and Polynesian missionaries who have shared his labors and seconded his efforts, and to who now is left the task of carrying on their common work for God.

The number of church members in the New Guinea Mission

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

amounts to more than one thousand two hundred, and the adherents to more than five thousand. In their ingathering many have shared; but as an explorer, peacemaker, teacher, encourager of trade and commerce, and all round example of manly and Christian virtues among black and white races alike, he stood prominent.

Details of the manner of his death, given from Sydney, are most probably correct. On April 6th he, with a young missionary of great promise and twelve native students, went to the mouth of the Aird River in the mission steamer Niue. Many armed canoes came, and Chalmers was invited to go on shore. Something aroused his distrust, and he urged his young companion to remain on board. However, the two, with the native Christians, went ashore, surrounded by a large fleet of canoes. ~'his was the last seen of them. Natives came off afterward in crowds to the mission vessel, but no tidings were heard of the mission party, and after two days of reconnoitering, the Niue sailed away. Sixteen days after, a government official reported: "Massacre confirmed; entire party killed. Human remains discovered; unrecognizable."

Thus ended one of the noblest and most unselfish of lives-a true pioneer missionary, whose experience in many ways touched the account of his own given by St. Paul in II. Cor. xi: 23. It was noble and Pauline in its principles and methods, and fruitful in its issues.

Chalmers was one of the most eloquent speakers in behalf of missions I have ever heard. His death and the manner of it should now speak on this the grandest and most Christlike cause with a tenderness and power beyond even that of his commanding, living presence.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

II. THE NEWER AND PROGRESSIVE ELEMENTS.

The Oriental and Roman Catholic churches and communities would in themselves furnish but a poor outlook for Christianity in the Turkish Empire. Tho making some progress in their material interests, and even in enlightenment and education, they appear to be actually losing ground in religious and spiritual matters. What they have gained in enlightenment and liberality is more than balanced by the sad loss in the sphere of faith and devotion. It is then a pleasure to find that there is another side to the picture, and that there are forces at work in the empire which have already vindicated the reasonableness of their avowed aim-the spiritual regeneration of the whole community. These forces naturally classify themselves in two groupsnamely, Foreign Agencies and Native Organizations. As these actively

and heartily cooperate, it is difficult at some points to distinguish between them; but they Itre organically separate, the work of the former being purely temporary and auxiliary, their functions to be gradually assumed by the native organizations.

Foreign Agencies.-These are almost all essentially missionary in their character, but technically they are not all so called, and for the sake of clearness as well as accuracy we will classify them as: (1) Missionary Bodies, (2) Bible Societies, (3) Educational Institutions, and (4) Independent Enterprises. The educational institutions are mostly the fruit of missionary effort, but are not all now directly in charge of missionaries. 'fhe foreign agencies are for the most part American, tho well seconded by the English.

(1) Missionary Bodies.-The nineteenth century has proved itself the missionary epoch of modern times, and opens up an unspeakably brilliant opportunity to the Ohristian Ohurch of the century to follow. The missionary work in Turkey began early in the century, and covers the period of some of the most thrilling chapters in the story of the empire's decadence. It has been coincident in time with the great awakening of the nations of the East from the sleep of ages, and has contributed in a valuable way to the stimulus of that renaissance, but it is innocent of the charge of fomenting unrest and revolution. Only a concise statement of the facts.and forces at present in the field can here be given.

A. The American Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions. -This board has missions covering the whole of Asia Minor and European Turkey, including Bulgaria. The courteous comity of the great missionary bodies has left this territory almost wholly to the care of this board. Its only purpose is to evangelize the masses. As access to the Mohammedans is cut off, it confines its efforts to the re- Christianization of the nominally Christian races. The original aim was to induce a general reformation from within the existing ecclesiastical organizations, but this endeavor was frustrated by the bigoted attachment of the clergy and many of the laity to their traditional forms. As the clergy were for the most part very ignorant, and had their living from the institution as it then was, it is not surprising that their selfish interests induced them at once and vigorously to oppose any such innovation. The individuals who accepted the evangelical teachings were immediately persecuted, anathematized, and driven out of the Ohurch. This necessitated a llew method on the part of the missionaries. Evangelical churches had to be formed, and many difficulties were encountered similar to those experienced by the reformers in Europe three centuries ago.

a. Organizahon of the Work.–The American Board has four missions in Turkey, named, respectively, the Mission to European Turkey, the Western Turkey Mission, the Eastern 'furkey Mission, and

the Central Turkey Mission. Each of these organizations is independ- ent of the others, and is responsible directly to the officers of the board in Boston. One man, however, who resides at Constantinople, acts as treasurer to all four of the missions, and most of the publica- tion work for the four is also done at the capital.

'rhe European Turkey Mission is devoted mainly to work among the Bulgarians, with some efforts for Albanians, Greeks, and ArmenIans.

'rhe Western Turkey Mission occupies the western part of. Asia Minor, its eastern boundary being an irregular line running southwest from the eastern end of the Black Sea and skirting the northern boundary of Oilicia. The work in this mission is among the Greeks and Armenians.

East of this mission lies the Eastern Turkey Mission, with the Russian border on the north and the Persian on the east. It covers the region drained by the upper Euphrates and Tigris. The work is almost wholly among the Armenians.

South of these two missions lies the Oentral Turkey Mission, of which the western portion is the Province of Oilicia, so intimately associated with the life of St. Paul, and its eastern part takes in a section of Northern Syria, including thc city of Antioch, the original center of the early foreign missionary activity of the Church.

Much of the territory covered by these four missions was included in the original mission to the Armenians. I~ut the immense extent of the region, and the primitive and inadequate means of travel, made it impossible to operate it under one organization, and successive changes of name and boundary have resulted in the present division. Each mission is divided into Beveral station fields, and each station is surrounded by a number of outstations. Each station is occupied by from one to five male missionaries, ordained men or physicians, with their families, and with them about the same number of unmarried ladies. 'rhe outstations are for the most part occupied by native laborers, whose work is overseen by the missionaries by means of visits, correspondence, and conferences. , b. Departments of Work.-The one aim of all these missionary enterprises is the preaching of the Gospel for the salvation of souls and the true Christianization of the people. All literary; educational, or humanitarian work is but means to this end. These means, however, are thoroughly organized, and necessarily absorb much of the time and labor of the missionaries, while much of the direct evangelistic work can be done by trained native laborers. .

The folIowing are the principal departments of effort: (a) The Evangelistic.-The missionary's share in this part of the work is not limited to superintendence. The hearts and lives of all about him are open to the influence of his direct and indirect efforts

toward their regeneration and edification, and he finds opportunities to do his best in the preaching line to the congregation in his central station, to his pupils and hospital patients, and, above all, to the towns and villages he visits on his special tours. These he reaches in their chapels and in their homes,. in the coffee-shops and in the market- places, in the wretched inns by the wayside, or on the lonely mountain top. This line of service almost every missionary considers the very cream of all his work, and begrudges the imperative calls that take him away from it. He sits in council with the local church committee or session, and gives his ad vice with regard to the admission of individuals to church membership and in cases of discipline. With them and the local preacher he studies into and plans for all depart- mtmts of work in the parish-the schools, the building projects, the financial problems, the young people's enterprises. He visits the sick, comforts the sorrowing, warns the erring, stimulates the young, and during the few days of his stay he takes largely the role of pastor, always with the most scrupulous deference to the position and rights of the stated incumbent. With him he walks and talks in the most frank and fraternal way, trying to remo'e his difficulties and to pour into him spirit and stimulus for coming months of lonely labor. When possible to avoid it the missionary will not go on these tours alone. He will sometimes have with him a native evangelist or a Bible-seller, or, better yet, one or more of the ladies of the station will go with him. Sometimes they work together, at others the lady follows parallel lines of effort with the women and girls, who are often too timid and shrinking to be reached by the man. The missionary is often pained and disappointed by the apathy and indifference of those whom he labors so hard to reach, but often too his soul is refreshed by the eagerness with which his words are listened to, and he fairly trembles at the responsibility of setting the message of sal- vation before the surprised mind of the listener, who hears it perhaps for the first time in his life. Thus the seed is sown beside all waters, _ and the modern apostle feels the joy of treading literally in the foot- steps of Peter and Paul and John as he wields one of the most powerful of "Christian forces" now operating in the empire.

(b) Educational.-Two lines of reasoning have combined to compel the missionary from the beginning to give much attention to matters of education. One was the ignorance of the people and the uplifting power of education, especially as a means for spiritually reaching the rising generation; the other was the imperative need of suitably trail1ed native helpers in the evangelistic work. The result has been the establishment of a complete system of educational insti- tutions for both sexes, from the kindergarten up through the primary and graded common schools and higher preparatory schools to the college and theological seminary. These institutions have not only

CllRIST1.A.N FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

worked their way to a very extended patronage, but they have served as models which have been very extensively imitated by the nominally Ohristian communities, and even to some extent by the Mohammedans. It is right to expect that in due time the missionary should be relieved of the labor of conducting these illiititutions, and that the responsibility for them should pass to native hands. It is encouraging to observe that to a very creditable extent this result has been accomplished. The professors and teachers in the high-schools and colleges are very largely natives of the country, and the entire system of parish schools connected with the" evangelical churches and congregations is in the hands of those bodies-taught by their own young people who have been trained in the missionary schools.

(c) Publication.-This is another very essential branch of the missionary undertaking. Were there any degree of freedom of the press in the country, small local presses would undoubtedly be vigorously plied at the several stations. But as no press can exist without special imperial charter, and everything published must get the authorization of the government censor, practically all the printing done by the missions is done in Oonstantinople. Bible printing is spoken of later. The mission pUblications are mainly of three classes-devotional and other strictly religious books and tracts, school-books, and weekly and monthly family papers. In all these lines the missionaries have done pioneer work, and have furnished models which have had a powerful influence in the formation of the local literature. The monthly child's paper was the first illustrated periodical published in Turkey, where now there are many of all kinds. The publication and circulation of Ohristian literature has been met by all manner of unreasonable opposition, public and private, yet the seed is being scattered, and its stimulating influence is felt throughout the empire.

(d) ~i11edical.-This arm "of the enterprise has not been as prominent in the Turkey missions as it has in some parts of the world; yet the work done in the early days of the mission by Grant and Goodell and Nutting and Jewett and Pratt, and later for many years in Sivas by Dr. West, training many to take up his work, and Dr. Thom, still in Mardin, and in these latter days through the hospitals in Aintab and Offisarea and Marsovan, has been more than merely an untold physical blessing-it has opened the way for the Gospel to the hearts and sympathies of the people. These dispensaries and hospitals, these devoted doctors and nurses, are a practical object~lesson in applied Ohristianity which will reach the consciousness of many who are inaccessiole to sermons or religious books. The marvels of modern antiseptic surgery are, like the miracles of our Lord, a convincing evidence of a higher power which appeals to the people with tremendous force; prejudice is broken down and a great moral leverage is gained.

(e) Reliej.-Besides the medical work, opportunities are not lacking to secure the true interests, as well as the lasting gratitude, of large numbers of stricken and helpless ones, alid from such labors the missionary can not withhold his hand. Persecution and famine and locusts and cholera and massacre .in succession sweep over the land, and leave a swath of agony and want. These are the distresses which, more than the direst spiritual needs, loose the purse-strings of our people of means at home, and on each of these occasions thousands of donal's have been generously furnished for distribution among the needy. This is a new department of work forced upon the missionary, and much of his time and nervous energy must go to the wise administration of this charity. In order to avoid the demoralizing effect of the mere scattering of pittances, and to make a limited sum of money do its work over and over again, the missionary has in some instances set himself up in a large supply of raw material, and assuming the position of manufacturer has given employment to large numbers, who thus gain in health and self-respect while they hO'1estly keep the wolf from the door. This gives the missionary an immense social grip on the community, but it can not be done without expenditure of time and sacrifice of some other interests. TheR also these public calamities cast into the streets hosts of helpless orphan!!. 'l'housands of these are now gathered at the various stations in Asia Minor, and besides being decently clothed and fed are taught trades and the rudiments of an education, and chiefly are impressed with spiri~ual Gospel truth, and are thus prepared to be useful and truly Christian members of society.

There are numberless other phases and relations of life in which also the missionary's attitude and course of action is uniformly dominated by the supreme purpose of his existence, the glory of God in the regeneration of the people. In his social relations with the people of the land and with foreigners who may be in his vicinity, in his official and semi-official relations with pu bIic officials, both of his own nationality and of the country in which he lives, in imparting information regarding modern and scientific methods of doing things, and sometimes in acting as medium for the introduction into the country of useful books, apparatus, etc., in geographical, historical, archmological, geological, ethnographical, and philological observations and discoveries incident to his journeyings, he finds opportunity for the exercise of the finest and the loftiest qualities of mind and character, and he shrinks from none, but turns them all in to serve the one object to which his life is devoted.

(To beconcluded.)

BED-ROCK PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE WORK

BED-ROOK PRINCIPLES OF RESOUE WORK.

BY REV. SAMUEL H. HADLEY, NEW YORK.

Superintendent of the McAuley lIiission, 316 Water Street, New York.

Rescue mission work is of comparatively recent origin, and in the providence of God it has been almost wholly in the gift of laymen and laywomen to carry it on. The first one, the old McAuley Water Street Mission, was started twenty-eight years ago by the great apostle to the drunkard, the harlot, and the outcast. This mission may perhaps be taken as an example for what I may sayan this most important subject. From the outset it has been a return to primitive methods. Jerry McAuley had been a thief, a drunkard, and was an ex-convict. He had been one of the worst of men, and could scarcely read. Most people would not hesitate to say he was the last man on earth to lead a religious movement which was to reach and save a class of people almost wholly neglected at that time. But God's ways are not our ways, and Jerry was chosen to begin this rescue mission. The work was owned of God from the start, and has been ever since, where the same conditions are observed.

Simplicity and good square horse-sense, coupled with the blessed overwhelming love of Ohrist and a special tenderness for the man or woman who was lowest down, were the chief characteristics of Jerry McAuley's work. A belief in the Bible as God's own ble~sed word, and that it means just what it says, without any ifs or buts or high-toned and ambiguous explanations, was another. feature. There was also a firm belief that no crime and no sinner could be outside of God's forgiveness if he came as a sinner, repented and forsook his sins, and lived an honest, godly life. There was an absence of cant phrases, and a spade was called a spade. Sin was called sin, and dealt with as such. No silly sentimentality was indulged in. Satan's power has always been fully recognized, and but one power on earth is greater than his.

Among other features of this work, which came to be widely recognized, was the power of personal testimony. Preaching had failed to relieve the dreadful situation, and this class of people would not enter a church; indeed, they would not be permitted to enter most of them. So when Jesus had come in and made their life all glorions_ sunshine, they were asked to stand up on their feet and tell what He had done for them. In this way perhaps twenty-five grand sermons were preached every night, and instead of it being a theoretical testimony, or a story some one had heard of or read in some Sunday-school paper or book, it was a bonifide flesh-and-blood occurrence, told by the man or woman who had experienced it and lived it.

An article in the August number of the REVIEW, entitled "Some Principles of Rescue Work," discusses some questions in a way which

calls for a reply. The author objects strongly to the testimony of redeemed drunkards and harlots who have been wonderfully brought into the light. Testimony is not a new thing, by any means. King David testified far more plainly than I have ever heard anyone do in any meeting that I have ever attended. He gave utterance to such soul-stirring psalms as "Bless the Lord, oh My Soul," but he also, in the bitterness of his soul, left on the imperishable pages of Holy Writ such expressions as: "My wounds stink and are cqrrupt because of my foolishness" (Psalm 38: 5).

In the fifth chapter of Mark we read of the poor woman who had an issue of blood for twelve years and could find no help. She stole behind Jesus and clutched the hem of His garment, and was made whole instantly. She was going to keep quiet about it, but the dear Master would not have it so. Under the Jewish law this woman was unclean, and should not have come into contact with anyone; but Jesils called her, and she came trembling and fell down before Him, and told Him before all that crowd of people, men and women, on the public street, "all the truth." Jesus sealed this honest confession by a blessing on her head and calling her "daughter." In the same chapter hear what Jesus said to the demoniac out of whom the legions of devils had been cast. When he wanted to follow his precious newfound Friend, Jesns said, "Go home to thy friends and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy upon thee."

I have been living in rescne missions almost ever since my conversion, over nineteen years ago, and have heard tens of thousands of testimonies; I have never heard one that would shock the decent ears of any Christian woman who was a friend to sinners. I have been in the Florence Crittenton Mission over a thousand times, where the testimonies are chiefly by redeemed women. I have heard them tell, with streaming eyes, how Jesus had saved them from a life of shame and sorrow, and with nothing suggestive of anything unwholesome or unbe_ coming. One of the grandest workers I know of among the lost is a person who had been a thorough-paced man of the world and had sunken down in sin, and was saved in the Florence Mission, one night nearly seventeen years ago, while I was there, by hearing just such a testimony as I have described. This is by no means an isolated case. I have attended testimony meeting. at Mrs. Whitteman's Door of Hope time and again, and at the Wayside Home, in Brooklyn, and have heard the sweet story of rescue and salvation from the lips of the redeemed ones, and never a word to offend.

I was saved by the testimony of redeemed men, and it is a sensitive subject with me. On April 23, 1882, I went into Jerry McAuley'S Mission, a dying drunkard. I had just corne from the station-house, where I had gone to have myself locked up with delirium tremens.

I had never been in a rescue mission before, and there I saw Jerry McAuley stand up before a crowd of ladies and gentlemen and sinners of every type, and he said: "I am saved to-night from whiskey and tobacco and everything that's wicked and bad. I used to be a regular old bum and a thief down in the Fourth Ward, bu t Jesus came into me and took the whole thing out of me, and I don't want it any more." Never had I heard anything like this. I had heard people tell how good they were, but the candor of this man convinced me it was real. Then sister McAuley stood up and said she had been saved from a life of drunkenness and shame by the precious Savior fourteen years before, and had been kept sweetly ever since, and the great tears of love rolled down her cheeks. I said, "I wonder if I can't be saved?" and I was saved that night and have been kept saved ever since.

A large part of the article referred to undertakes to show that work for women should be done b~' women, and work for men by men. Now I contend that this distinction should not be brought forward in Christian work. God made ns male and female, and'the question of the sexes should not be brought up to be a hindrance to Christian work. If women alone ought to rescue their fallen sisters, why don't they do it? The author quotes Mrs. Booth as an authority that men should not engage in rescue work for women, and yet she has made advancement beyond any other living women in rescue work among the thieves, the drunkards, the murderers, and the deepest dyed criminals on earth. I have followed her in the prisons of this country from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and I can say without fear of contradiction that Maud B. Booth can under God awaken by her matchless eloquence, her tender, heartfelt pathos, and the Divine power of Jesus, who is in her soul, more determination to righteousness than any woman on this earth. Why is this? Because God has called her to it, and has made her love these unfortunate men whom so few love and care for. For ten years I worked beside one of the grandest women who ever was called to work among men, but she could not do anything among women. She would change instantly, and the tone of her voice would drive them away. Too often women do not believe in women as readily as men. I have heard the sad stories of thousands of women whom I have tried to rescne, and have yet to hear a word that my own dear wife could not have listened to. Men should make greater efforts to save women than women, for ninety-nine out of everyone hundred fallen women fell through the love of some man.

In closing, I wish to speak of one whose love for lost and ruined girls is only limited by the confines of the globe. I refer to Mr. Charles N. Crittenton, the founder and president of the Florence Crittenton Missions-a man who had amassed a fortune in active business, and was at one time a fast, godless man. But God took his darling child, and in her memory he started the Florence Critten-

ton Mission, 21 Bleecker Street, April 19, 1883. From the very start the worst women on earth came in and were saved by Ohrist alone, and they have gone out all over the land to work for others. Over fifty branches of this blessed work have been opened since, and the fame of that blessed, loving, tender-hearted man of God has gone from one end of this iand to the other, and in every haunt of sin it is knowu that if a girl wants to fly from destruction, if she can get word to Oharles N. Orittenton she can find a friend.

Let us not raise so many useless questions of methods, but get to work in dead earnest. The Holy Ghost in the sonl and a love for sinners fits a man, 01' woman either, for work in any field to which God calls them.

A OOURSE PROPOSED FOR THE UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS.

It is well known to most workers in Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies that at one of the women's meetings at the Ecumenical Oonference, attention. was called to a plan for the study of missions, modeled somewhat after the International Sunday-school Lessons; in which women's societies of all denominations could unite. At the close of the couference a committee of five, afterward increased to six, was appointed to consider the whole matter, and, if thought practicable, to prepare a course of lessons to present to the different societies for their acceptance. This committee was composed of representatives from the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, and Presbyterian socicties.

At the Interdenominational Oonference of Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, held in New York in January, 1901, the whole matter was fully discussed. Since then the following course of six lessons has been adopted by the committee: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MISSIONS.

1. Paul to Constantine. From the 'Apostolic Age to the Christianization of the Roman Empire. First to the fourth century.

2. Constantine to Charlemagne. From the Christianization of the Roman Empire to the establish- ment of the Christian Empire of the West. Fourth to the ninth century.

3. Charlemagne to Bernard of Clairvaux. From the establishment of the Christian Empire of the 'Vest to the Crusading Church. Ninth to the twelfth century.

4. Bernard of Clairvaux to Luther. From the Crusading Church to the Reformation, Twelfth to the thirteenth century.

A COURSE PROPOSED FOR UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS

5. Luther to the Halle Missionaries. From the Reformation to the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Propagation of the Gospel. Sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

6. The Halle Missionaries to Carey and Judson. . From the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Prop.- gation of the Gospel to the Beginning. of Nineteenth Century Mis- sions. Eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

To accompany this list, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, editor of the Woman's Missionary Friend, has prepared a text-book, at the request of the societies, which contains in compact form information needed for each of the six lessons, with suggestions for advanced study, and for papers and discussions. The book is one which has to do with the march of Christianity throughout the world in the first eighteen centuries of the Christian era, and can not fail to be of the greatest interest to every Christian woman. Miss Hodgkins has made the topics, condensed as they are, a most thrilling story.* '1'he Committee say: « It is scarcely necessary to state that this course is by no means intended to exclude the consideration of present conditions, as it is expected that at every meeting current events and items of denominational interest will be a part of. the program. The committee feel, however, that the introductory; course is of the utmost importance, as an absolutely necessary foundation for future study. The committee look forward to the time when the regulation one-hour meeting will be all too short for the fascinating programs that will be arranged." They hope for a delightful union of societies of different denominations, as all study the same lessons.

The committee consists of Miss Abbie B. Child, chairman; Miss Clementina Butler, secretary; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing, Mrs. N. M. Waterbury.

• The book is to be furnished at fort.y cents, cloth, and twenty-five cents, paper, cover. Macmillan Company are the publishers.

A CORNER IN DELENA VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA.* BY REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D.

In geographical circles James Chalmers was known as the explorer who had penetrated farther into New Guinea than Lhe costliest expedi- tion had been able to reach. By colonial government officia ls he was held in honor for his services in the promotion of peace and order among the tribes. Vice-Admiral Bridge, formerly Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station, says in a letter to the Times of May 8: "I can hon- estly say that I do not know how I should have got on without him. He had an equal power of winning the confidence of savages quite unused to strangers, and the respect, and even love, of white seam en. It is difficult to do justice in writing to the character of this really great Eng- lishman." Robert Louis Stevenson aptly styled him the" Greatheart of New Guinea," and desired to survive him, to have the opportunity of writing his biography.

Spiritually, James Chalmers was a son of the old United Presby- terian Church at Inveraray. He was born at Ardrishaig in 1841; but his parents shortly afterward removed up the loch-side to the county town, and there the boy grew up, inheriting the striking features and deep blue eyes of his Highland mother, thin and wiry in frame-with no promise of the stalwart figure that came with manhood-generous in soul, of irrepressible energy, and with a keen enjoyment of frolic, sports, and adventure. Twice he was carried home apparently drowned, and he is said to have four times rescued others from drowning. During his student days at Cheshunt and Highgate he is known on four occasions to have saved life in this way. He was still a boy of fifteen when the first seed of missionary impulse lodged in his heart. One Sabbath after- noon, in the Sabbath-school, Rev. Gilbert Meikle told the story of the triumph of the cross in Fiji, and added, "I wonder if there is any lad • Condensed from the Missionary Record 0/ the United Free ChUI'ch 0/ Scotlan4.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA

here who will yet become a missionary. Is there one who will go to the heathen and to savages, and tell them of God and His love?" James Chalmers went behind a stone wall on his way home, and, kneeling down, gave himself to God for this work. But as the lad grew up he showed a marked coolness toward religion. In 1859, however, a remarkable revival stirred the little town, and one night the news came to Mr. Meikle that James Chalmers was in the street, crying aloud for mercy. Through that crisis he was wisely guided by his minister; and then the lawyer's clerk, happy in the grace of salvation, began to devote his free hours to incessant evangelistic work in the town and neighborhood. James Chalmers later passed into the service of the Glasgow City Mis- sion in connection with Greyfriars Church, then under the pastorate of Professor Calderwood. His work lay in one of the most degraded districts of Glasgow, and his straightforward, sympathetic dealing with the sunken and the suffering sharpened his insight into human nature, and made him an actor in many a tragic scene. At Greyfriars Church one day Dr. Turner, of Samoa, encountered the young missionary, and laid before him the claims of the foreign field. The memory of the early dedication behind the stone wall came back upon him, and offering himself to the London Missionary Society for service, he was accepted for training, first at Cheshunt College and afterward at Highgate.

In January, 1866, Chalmers at length sailed for the mission field. He was accompanied by his wife, a woman whose rare fortitude and calm discretion were veiled by the gentle meekness of her disposition. Their destination was Raratonga, in the Hervey group in the Pacifie. But hardly could their way have been more full of peril and discouragement. The John Williams, in which they sailed, was nearly wrecked in a disastrous gale in the Channel, and bad to put in to vVeymouth for repairs; on entering Aneityum it struck the reef, and was with great difficulty saved from sinking, and taken back to Sydney for further repairs; on leaving Niue it was finally wrecked; and not till seventeen months after leaving London did the travelers la~d at Raratonga. Chalmers' cOllrage was an inspiration in the moment of peril; he shared with the seamen their hardest toil. And he was always the missionary. Up in the cross-trees of the mainmast he found a favorite retreat for studying Raratongan, while among the roughest in the ship's company he sought and won souls for Christ.

Exactly ten years were spent in Raratonga. He landed on the island in the season of its direst distress. Two hurricanes in succession-an unprecedented circumstance-had devastated the island, and Chalmers was just the man to redeem the opportunity of such a situation. Vigilant and prompt, but patient and loving, he met the natives with a masterful, brotherly kindness, which compelled their obedience, while it drew to him their trust and their affection. He toiled incessantly, preaching the Gospel, dealing with individuals, training the students, superintending the several stations on the island, and visiting the other islands in the group, while at the same time he was bravely weaning the natives from old and bad customs, and educating them to industry and independence.

In 1871 the London Missionary Society advanced on New Guinea from the Loyalty Islands. The privations and perils of the enterprise were not ignored. The Papuans were reputed to be the most degraded !!-Ild. cruel savages in aU that world of islands; but it is now recognized

that the high-handed proceedings of white traders, which were nothing less than commercial brigandage, had not a little to do with the deeds of blood which occasioned this evil repute. When Mr. Macfarlane, of Lifu, was appointed one of the pioneers of the new advance, every student in the Lifu Institution, and every native teacher in that island, volunteered his services. And it may here be added that, in the whole history of missions, there are no nobler illustrations of a true understanding of the missionary obligation, and no nobler instances of personal devotion, than are to be found among the natives of Polynesia who gave themselves for the work in New Guinea. To dissuade one of the first band from venturing to Murray Island, a native said, "There are alligators there, and snakes, and centipedes." "Hold," said Tepeso, "are there men there?" "Oh yes, of course; but they are such dreadful savages that it is no use your thinking of living among them." "That will do," said Tepeso; "wherever there are men, missionaries are bound to go." In the first twenty years of the mission a hundred and twenty Polynesian teachers died of fever, were poisoned, or were massacred; but for every vacancy scores of others immediately offered.

The part of that large island-three times the size of Britain-which was selected for the enterprise was the wuthern coast of the eastern section, from the Fly River eastward. Various points were selected, at which the Polynesian teachers were located. Three years later the Rev. W. G. Lawes arrived at Port Moresby, the first European missionary to settle in that section of the island; and after another three years James Chalmers arrived.

The story of the New Guinea Mission teems with heroisms, shadowed by tragedies and illumined with the triumphs of Gospel love. Ohalmers said of this mission: "I know of no mission that can compare with it in results;" and were the story of it worthily written, it would be the greatest missionary epic of modern times. The transformatiOll already effected where the Gospel has gained a footing, and the development of native evangelistic forces, are a splendid demonstration of the power of the name of Christ in one of the darkest places of the earth. A single incident illustrates the process of transformation. One ev~ning Chalmers arrives at a large village, where his coming had been heralded, and is warmly welcomed by the chief. Their temples, where the slain were presented to the idols, are the finest he has seen; the carvings such that Chalmers distinguishes the natives as "cannibal semi-civilized savages." To a crowd of them gathered in the largest temple, lit only by flickering firelights, with skulls in abundance all around, the two teachers begin to preach Christ; and at last Chalmers goes out to sleep on the platform outside. When he awakes, after sunrise, and goes into the temple, he finds one of the teachers still at it, and hoarse with talking; they would not let him sleep, they had always more to ask. Once more he tells them the story of Christ; and when he has finished, there is but one response from all their lips: "No more fighting, Tamate-no more man-eating; we have heard good news, and we shall strive for peace."

It would require a volume to describe the part which Chalmers took in planting the Gospel in Guinea. The main fact is that he was himself a living epistle of it. His very aspect, at once commanding and winning, gave him favor with the natives. Alert, resourceful, and muscular, he had the knack, in every critical moment, of doing exactly the right thing to avert peril or to evoke friendship. To wil). the trust of the natives, he

knew that he must trust them; and tho his life was almost in constant peril, he carried no weapon, except a simple walking-stick. The love he had for the people gave him a vision of their better qualities, and made him yearn the more for their redemption; and so they came to cherish toward him a boundless confidence and affection, and his name" Tamate "-the native pronunciation of Chalmers, and for that very reason fondly used by himself in familiar letters home-was spoken with wonder among tribes that had never seen him as that of the "white man who brings peace and friendship." Along the extending line of stations he seemed to be ubiquitous, promptly appearing wherever occasion required, and always "sadng the situation." He was the servant of all; and at his own station he would give himself to the teaching of the alphabet to a class of little children with as whole-hearted earnestness as if he were quelling a fight or addressing a multitude. And while thus absorbed in immediate duties, he was always considering and planning with states- manlike foresight the future development of the work to the regions beyond.

There were few breaks in those arduous labors. The first came only two years after his arrival. His wife's health broke down, and she went to recruit with friends at Sydney, but slowly sank. Chalmers was sent for, but on the way learned from a newspaper of her death a month before he reached Sydney. In ]887 he came home on furlough. His graphic narrative and manly eloquence thrilled th~ large audiences which crowded to hear him. When he returned to his work he took with him his second wife (Sarah Helen Harrison), a true and worthy help- meet, who nobly shared his toils until her death, just six months before his own. When Chalmers again visited Scotland, in 1895, he was received with still greater enthusiasm. By his side on that occasion stood the guide of his youth and lifelong friend and correspondent, Mr. Meikle, who survives to mourn his loss. Many a minister in an obscure and struggling charge little knows how great may be the after-fruit of his faithful toil !

Almost from the first the Fly River, the highway into the unknown and perilous interior, had bllen the object of Chalmers' endeavor. But the deadly swamps about its numerous outlets proved too fatal for the Polynesian teachers, and operations in that direction were suspended till Papuan evangelists, trained in the institute at Port Moresby, were ready for the task. Chalmers' first settlement was on a little island near the South Cape, at the eastern end of the island. After his wife's death his headquarters where removed to Port Moresby, where in 1881 the first church was opened and the first three converts baptized. So he advanced westward, until at last he established himself at Saguane, on a large sandy island dividing the main outlet of the river. Driven from it hythe encroachments of the sea, he moved last year to Daru, an island forty miles to the south, and the seat of the western magistracy. From there, , one day in mid-April, he sailed on the Niue, a "beautiful little lugger" of fifteen tons, gifted to the mission ten years ago by the church in the island of that name (Savage Island). He was accompanied by his recently appointed colleague, the Rev. Oliver Tomkins and twelve students. Their destination was the Aird River, to the northeast of Fly River, one of many streams which flow into the northwest corner of the Gulf of Papua, the one blank spot in the knowledge possessed of the southern coast of New Guinea. Chalmers had visited that quarter once or twice,

but had had very little communication with the people, They had attracted him as a fine, warlike race, who would furnish splendid Christians. It is said that there was tribal war, and Chalmers hoped to make peace. At Aird River the whole party put off from the Niue in a small boat; and as they were about to land, a fleet of canoes filled with armed cannibals swept round them, and they were seen no more. An expedition sent by the Queensland government to ascertain their fate found only some indistinguishable remains. So died Tamate, the Greatheart of New Guinea.

Not vengeance is asked for, or, rather, only the revenge of Christian love, such as burned in Tamate's heart. When the first Gordon was murdered in Erromanga, the second Gordon went to preach the Gospel of love over his brother's grave. When he too was killed, young Robertson and his brave wife saw in the crime a call to choose that island as their sphere of work. Now it is a Christia.n island.' So may the death of Tamate call the messengers of the cross to carry the Gospel to those savage tribes, for love to whom he counted not his life dear unto him.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY,* BY REV. A. E. HUNT, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA, The report of the massacre of James Chalmers and Mr. Tomkins was first brought to us at Port Moresby on Saturday, April 27th. Fortunately his excellency the lieutenant-governor was in port with the Merrie England, and on hearing the news he at once decided to go and investigate. During an interview with his excellency I expressed what I felt was the opinion of the directors, and what I am sure Tamate himself would have wished, deprecating anything in the way of revenge or reprisals. His excellency replied that while he would do his utmost to respect our wishes, he was bound to do what he thought necessary in the interests of peace and justice.

The Mer1'ie England anchored off Goaribari Island about 2 P.M. on May 2d. The whole expedition, consisting of about twenty Europeans and forty natives, was divided into six parties. and made for the island in six boats, towed by a ::;team-launch. As we rounded Risk Point we saw numerous natives attempting to cross the channel in catamarans, but at sight of the launch they turned back and fled into the swamps At 4.30 P.M. the first village was reached (Dopima), and here two boat. were left to search, while tlle rest proceeded to the second village, Turotere. The steam-launch and boats went ashore, but as they neared the beach about a hundred armed natives rushed out of tbe swamp and fired their arrows at them. His excellency then gave the signal, and several volleys were fired. The party then landed, and rushed after the fugitives. Leaving two more boats at the second village, his excellency went in with the steam-launch and two remaining boats round the point to look for other villages. At Aidia he was attacked, and fired upon the natives, who ran into the bush. Desultory firing continued in the three villages, and -a loud explosion at the second village announced that a large war canoe had been blown up by dynamite.

• Condensed from the London Missionrlry Chronicle.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY

The next morning his excellency came off, and reported that he had abundant evidence of the truth of the murder. A captured prisoner had given them the whole story, which was as follows: The Niue anchored at Risk Point on April 7th, and a crowd of natives came off. As it was near sunset Tamate gave them some presents, and made signs that they were to go away and the next day he would visit them ashore. At day- light the next morning a great crowd of natives came off and crowded the vessel in every part. They refused to leave, and in order to induce them to do so Tamate gave Bob, the captain, orders to give them pres- ellts. Still they refused to move, and then Tamate said he would go ashore with them, and he told Tomkins to remain on board. The latter declined and went ashore with Tamate, followed by a large number of canoes. When they got ashore the whole party were massacred and their heads cut off. The boat was smashed up, and the clothing, etc., distributed. All the bodies were distributed and eaten, Tomkins being eaten in the village of Dopima (where they were all killed), the body of Tamate being taken t·o Turotere. His excellency informs me that the fighting-chief of Turotere was the man who killed Tamate. No remains of the bodies could be found, tho we diligently searched for them; but we found Tamate's hat and pieces of the smashed boat. Altho no natives were fired upon unless they first attacked, some twenty-fonr were killed and many more wounded. His excellency gave orders for all the fighting-men's houses and war canoes to be destroyed, but no dwelling-houses. This was done in all the surrounding villages (nine). We found the houses and dubus filled with skulls. In one dubu alone seven hundred skulls were found, and in another four hundred. Every village had been thoroughly searched for remains, but with no result.

Tamate has died the death, T believe, he himself would have wished to die. He has died in New Guinea for New Guinea. He has finished his course; he has won the crown. Tomkins had already won the love and esteem of all who knew him. Both were men we could ill spare. Thank God for both men and the work they did accomplish! It remains for the churches at home to see that their places are well filled. May God give us grace to imitate them in their love and zeal in the Master's service, that we, too, may hear with them the Master's voice: "Well done, good and faithful servant. . . . Enter thou into the joy of the Lord."

NOTE.-In one of the last letters wl'itten by Chalmers he said: "Time shortens and I have much to do. How grand it would be to sit down in the midst of work and just hear the Master say, •Y Ollr part is finished; come! ,,, His desire was granted in the sudden summons, tho not in the exact way he had in mind. He no doubt rejoiced to give his life for the Master and for the people he loved. Who will take up the work which he laid down? The London Missionary Society is endeavoring to raise a "Chalmers Memorial Fund" of at least £2,500, to establish a mission near the scene of martyrdom. There could be no more fitting monument.

SOUTH AMERICA: ITS POLITICS, MORALS, AND RELIGION.* BY MR. A. R. STARK, PERU, SOUTH AMERICA.

Missionary of the "Regions Beyond Missionary Union."

One of the great events of modern history was the discovery of America. The honor of this discovery falls to the lot of Spain, then in the plentitude of her power. The discovery of America by Spanish explorers was followed by the conquest of Mexico and Peru by Spanish adventurers. With the conquerors came the Spanish priests, the prime object of the conquest being the extension of the Spanish empire and the conversion of the heathen.

Spanish Ame'rica is divided into three distinct regions-viz., Mexico, Central and South America. South America is 4,500 miles in length and over 3,000 miles wide, enclosing 7,000,000 square miles of the land-surface of the globe. Its great rivers (the Orinoco, the Amazon, and the Plata), its beautiful forests, plains, and pampas; its wonderful mountain ranges, stretching fro~ Panama to Punta Arenas; its almost inexhaustible agricultural and its fabled mineral wealth present a magnificent field of enterprise for the energetic European. For in the heart of South America there is more undiscovered territory than in any other continent in the world, Africa included.

The continent is divided into ten republics and three small EurQpean colonies-viz., British, Dutch, and French Guianas, Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chili, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. At a rough estimate it has thirty-eight million inhabitants. Spanish is the official language of all South America, except Brazil, where' Portuguese is spoken. The inhabitants of the interior. are of many aboriginal types, scattered over wide areas of territory, and speaking a great variety of dialects.' Chief among them are the civilized Quichua and Aymara races, inhabiting the great table-lands of Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The Chibcha Indian lives in Colombia. In the great impenetrable Brazilian and Orinoco forests there are hundreds of savage tribes, among which are the Guaranis, Tupi, Caribs, Orejones, Chunchos, Piros, Napos. The Patagonians, Fuegians, and Aruacanians, who are disappearing before the march of civilization, live in Chili and Argentina. The combined aboriginal population is calculated at six millions.

In 1531, when Pizarro Gailed down the Pacific coast from Panama to conquer the land of the Incas, he landed at Tumbez, on the north coast of Peru. This bold adventurer then marched on Cajamarea, in the Andes, one of the three capitals of the em,pire of the Incas. Here the Spaniard found a new kind of civilization. The Incas, or "Children of the Sun," were ruling a vast empire. They believed in one supreme, invisible Creator; the sun was the supreme object of worship. Pachacamac (the creator of the world) was worshiped on the coast; Huiracocha (the beginning of all good) was adored in the sierra. To these deities magnificent temples were erected on the coast and in the sierra. The ruins of Pachacamac, one of the largest, may be seen to-day near Lima. There was a numerous priesthood in connection with their religious ceremonials. At the time of their discovery the nation had emerged from the patriarchal stage of social development to that of the consoli- * Condensed from The fllustrated Mt8l!ionary News.

SOU'tH AMERICA: ITS POLITlCS, MORALS, AND RELIGION

dated condition of military allegiance. They had attained to .a high degree of civilization. Astronomical science was known; the true length of the year had been established. They had domesticated the animals of their country. Potatoes, maize, and manioc were cultivated with wonderful success. The coca plant, from whose leaves we have the valuable extract of cocaine, now so widely used by medical men, was cultivated by the Quichua race. Peruvian bark, or quinine, which has been such a blessing to humanity, comes from the same region. Metal, textile, and pottery industries were in progress. Military roads were built through the great Andean ranges 1,500 miles in length, connecting the distant outposts of their empire with Cuzco, the capital, and bringing their civilizing influences to bear on the savage tribes. Temples and monuments were erected, and their ruined aqueducts for irrigating the barren coast stretch for leagues down the western slopes of the Andes. The conquest of this wonderful people was carried out with remorseless cruelty and wanton extermination. Pizarro slew their Inca Atahualpa, sacked their temples, stole their gold, devastated their country, threw their complex governmental system out of gear, and carried on a war of extermination among the subjects of the Inca.

It is estimated that the population of the empire of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-exceeded ten millions at the time of their subjugation, where to-day, after four centuries of Spanish and Romish rule, there are not three millions. It was a magnificent empire, inhabited by a civilized, intelligent, and progressive people. Behold the contrast of the high civilization of Inca and Aymara races before they were conquered by Pizarro, and their moral and social degradation under the influence of Romanism in this twentieth century of progress and social development.

DEPLORABLE CONDITIONS.

These civilized, pure-blooded Quichua and Aymara descendants of the Andean races are in a deplorable condition to-day. The corrupt form of Romanism, mingled with aboriginal paganism and vice, is their religion. Christ is only a helpless infant in the arms of the Virgin Mary, and His priceless death and atonement are a meaningless tragedy. Education, for the Indian at least, does not exist. They are ignorant, superstitious, and dirty. They are poor, and in many instances little better than slaves to the priests and prefects. After centuries of oppression, they have deteriorated in character, and are sullen and suspicious. Drink (the native chicha, made from maize) is a terrible curse among them. The great festal days are simply days of moral and social degradation. The priests are blind leaders of the blind, "holding the truth of God in unrighteousness." But the son of the bleak sierra is imbued with a deeply religious nature, as witness his practise as he journeys on these great table-lands. When he passes a cairn on the highway he frequently stops, casts his quid of coca-leaf as offering on it, and in his Indian language says, "I worship here."

The Romanism which has cast this moral and social blight on this once industrious, progrE'ssive, and happy people is the Romanism of the countries of South America. The religion of South America is popery in its grossest form. The whole continent is priest-ridden, bruised, and bleeding. The confessional-box and enforced celibacy are awful abominations. Churches for masses and image-worship, monasteries for monks,

and convents for n,ms hav!! multiplied. Fathers of the Sacred Heart, Jesuits in black, white-frocked Dominicans and Augustinians, Redemptionists, Capuchins, and Recoletas walk the streets of the cities. When Peru became a republic the Inquisition was abolished, but the spirit of the Inquisition still burns in the bosom of the Church. In no part of the world, during the last four centuries, has Romanism been more supreme than in the historic land of the Incas. It is charged against the Church of Rome that she has amassed wealth and property at the expense of the community. Many of her clergy live notoriously immoral lives, and the great Andean range rings with their misdeeds. The Protestant Bible is declared to be a "prohibited and immoral book," and very few know much about it. The ignorant and the weak are slaves to this tyrannical system; for centuries the inhabitants of South America have been groaning and bleeding under its galling yoke. The Gospel of Jesus is the only power that can quicken, regenerate, and redeem this continent from its hopeless and backward condition.

This has been called the "Neglected Continent," because British mis- .:;ionary organizations have forgotten it, and turned their attention and energy to Africa, India, and the East. But missionary enterprise has been carried forward by the great Boards of America. For years the noble Bible societies have been circulating Spanish and Portuguese Scriptures. This pioneering is preparing the way for a more permanent form of work. Missionary societies are occupying the strategic points. The coast has been circumnavigated. From Panama to Punta Arenas, from Punta Arenas to Para, there is a chain of missionary stations. Pioneers are entering the interior of the continent too. Cuzco, the heart of the Inca empire, has become a center for Gospel operations. La Paz, the capital of Bolivia, has been sealed by a missionary grave. Bogota, in the interior of Colombia, is held. Quito, the capital of Ecuador, is occupied. Missionaries are advancing among the savages of Paraguay; others are penetrating the great Brazilian forests as messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

Brazil, with a territory as large as the United States and eighteen million inhabitants, has eighty-three missionaries and fifty native preachers. Argentina and Uruguay, with their increasing populations, have received a good deal of attention. Chili is the most aggressive republic. The strength ofits missionarystafl' is about sixty. Venezuela, with two million five hundred thousand inhabitants, is reported to have sixteen missionaries. Colombia, with a population of four million, has three mission stations. The land of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-is the darkest and most neglected part of South America. As late as 1888 there was not a single resident missionary in all this territory. The American Bible Society, the Methodist Board, and the Gospel Union first began work, and the independent missionaries now under the Regions Beyond Missionary Union soon followed. Several strategic points are now occupied. The constitution of Peru declares that the state professes and protects Roman Catholicism, and prohibits the public exercise of any other religion; and Bolivia is practically in the same position.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

A World-Wide Prayer Cycle. second, of succor to him who prays. These promises may be counted by A new spirit of prayer is mani- hundreds and even by thousands. festly awakening disciples in vari- All the most conspicuous saints ous parts of the world. Among of Bible history, from Abel to Paul, other signs of this is "The W orld- have been men of prayer. All the Wide Circle of Prayer." The first greatest results of history have day of this year was observed as a been wrought in answer to prayer, time of united supplication' for a and the decay of the praying spirit great revival of religion and the means general decline and disaster. hastening of the Kingdom of God. Let u.~ therefore pray. The basis of this world-wide circle is "all one in Christ Jesus; " its ob- The Revival in Japan. ject, continuous prayer, with special emphasis on the first day of The revival in Japan is one of each month, for "the increased the most notable ever known in manifestation of the Holy Spirit's the history of Christian missions. presence in all Christians, and fuller In this land where, thirty years blessing upon all Christian work in ago, the Gospel had apparently all lands." taken root so firmly, and was spreading so rapidly that Japan Such men as the late Bishop of promised to be a new power for the Durham, and the new bishop-elect, world's evangelization, there came, Dr. Moule; Rev. Hugh Price twenty years later, a movement so Hughes, Dr. Alex. McLaren, John decidedly retrograde that "Back- McNeil, Dr. G. S. Barrett, Francis slidden Japan" came to be a pro- verbial phrase, and even Neesima's ;E. Clark, D.D., L. B. Meyer, the Doshisha seemed destined to be a school of Unitarianism and skepti- Editor of this REVIEW, and per- cism. haps a thousand ministers of the Gospel, at home and abroad, are There has been of late much already embraced in this circle. special prayer for a new quicken- Any whose hearts incline them to ing in the native Church. Particujoin this movement, which has no larly there has been a special pecuniary conditions or other bonds united movement-the Taikyo of obligation, may report to this Dendo-to give the Gospel to the REVIEW, or directly to Rev. T. E. whole island empire, if possible, Titmuss, of Birmingham. The before the first year of the new membership cards cost one penny century is passed. This was decided each (two cents), which is all the by the Japanese Evangelical Alliexpense-a mere token of this fel- ance last year, and submitted to lowship in prayer. Let the mem- the Foreign Missionary Conference bership go up into the thousands in Tokyo in October, and by them and millions. warmly approved. The central committee was located at Tokyo, The believer ought to need no with ramifications in all the dismotive to pray beyond his own tricts outside. need and the universal need about him; nor any incentive to pray It was easier to work the district beyond the promises of God. From scheme than the Tokyo field, with beginning to end the Word of God its wilderness of little houses. After is full of two classes of most une- much prayer, the Kyobashi district quivocal promises: first, of salvation to him who believes, and,

of the city was chosen as a start- mark the place of his landing by a ing-point. There was singular monument to the commodore, 33 humility Rnd sense of weakness in feet in height, and consisting o"f a. coping with such a vast field, and huge slab on a base of granite. It daily prayer was an important was a gala day-that 14th of J ulyfeature of the effort. Street-preach- and the Japanese and American ing and distribution of notices and navies were represented, with 5,000 tracts, with a concentration of all Japanese troops. The premier and the workers at night upon the six many high officials were also there meeting-places, were the main fea- to express gratitude for what intertures of the work. On the jiirst course with the United States has night inquirers were numbered by done for the Sunrise Kingdom. tens, and the hopes of the workers What a happy contrast to the conwere thus far exceeded. This, an- "ditions in China! And what a new nounced at the union prayer-meet- incentive to prevailing prayer and ing next day, gave new courage consentaneous evangelistic effort. and zeal to all engaged; and for the The motto of the Student Volunwhole two weeks of the meetings teers, "The World for Christ in this the tide of blessing rose higher and Generation," has proved in Japan a higher. Backsliders confessed and mighty trumpet-peal and signal for sought restoration. Debts were revival. paid, quarrels made up, Sabbathkeeping revived, and even children Rescue Mission Work. began to beg others to pray for them, or, themselves finding Christ, An article by Rev. S. H. Hadley, begged their parents to accept Him. of the Water Street Mission, New Ladies of high rank and members York, appears in this issue of the of parliament were walking the REVIEW, in reply to one by M. B. streets, giving out invitations to Robinson in our August number. the services. Crowds packed the We think that the two positions churches, and overflow meetings merely show the two sides of the had to be held outside. At the end questions discussed. of a fortnight, over 700 souls had been saved, and the work had only It is the testimony of many resbegun, and two weeks more were cue mission workers that, as a rule, added with like fruits. Yokohama, the best results are obtained and Nagasaki, Saga, Osaka, and other the least risk run when workers places have shared in the campaign, devote their attention to members and Dr. Greene, of Tokyo, wrote of their own sex. There is so much that up to the middle of June 4,000 evil in the human heart and so persons had there expressed a wish many hypocrites in the world that to be Christians. Similar reports every precaution should be taken come from Sendai and Matsuyama. to guard against putting tempta- The evangelistic movement con- tion in the way of those who have tinued through the summer, and already fallen. Sentiment is clolilely in the autumn it further advance akin to religion, and very often, was planned. unfortunately, is mistaken fol' It. There is no doubt that sentiment Meanwhile, July 14th, 48 years may at times be used as a handafter Commodore Perry first landed maid to religion, but there is alin Japan and presented President ways a danger lest it be given too Fillmore's letter, the anniversary much freedom. On the othel' hand. was kept by the Japanese with no one would be SQ foolish as to great eclat, and they planned to deny that some of the most success-

ful work is done for women by men Joseph Cook on Mormonism.

and for men by women-e.g., by The late J oseI>h Cook, of Boston, Charles N. Crittendon, Mrs. Bal- .was in many respects a remarkable lington Booth, and others. God man, and seems to have been raised chooses His workers and fits them up especially to combat the skepti- for the sphere in which He would cism of the last thirty years. His have them labor, and it only re- so-called" preludes" to his Monday mains for them to follow His guid- lectures, brief as they were, often ance and consecrate every power to proved like thunder-peals in behalf His service. of the right in matters of State and The other question, of the benefit Church, the family and nation.

of public testimony, also has two A correspondent in the Western sides. Christ told some of those Christian Advocate describes a whom He healed to tell of what scene that he witnessed, which he had been done and enjoined silence regards as Joseph Cook's greatest upon others. The Gospel is to be effort. It was in the United States spread by witness-bearing, and the Court-house in Salt Lake City, the story of conversions have been the United States marshal with armed means of leading countless multi- deputies being present, and the au- tudes into the light. But there is dience being mainly Mormons, a difference in testimonies and in some of them well known as viola- times and seasons. Emphasis tors of natiollallaws.

should always be placed on the "As Mr. Cook went on with ri- sing excitement, pouring forth satpower and goodness of God rather ire, invective, argument, giving accounts of Mormon crimes with than on the wickedness and weak- names of their perpetrators, there were muttered oaths and contradicness of men and women. Public tions, which were repressed by the marshal. At last Mr. Cook came confessions are in general unwhole- to the climax, introducing the well- known carving over Brigham some, especially in promiscuous Young's Beehive house, and these were his final words, which fell l-n audiences. There are doubtless the ears of men whose faces were ghastly and livid: testimonies which help to retard " , I have long been seeking some growth if they do not degrade the emblem into which, for the sake of clear understanding and easy recolspeaker and prove unwholesome to lection, I might crystalize my con- viction in regard to the central the hearers. There should be fresh princir:le of this Mormon blasphe- my. I had to come right here experiences to testify to daily, so among you to find such a speaking symbol. And in the carving over that the same story need not be re- tbe gate which leads to one of your prominent official houses I find peated unaltered for forty years. that YOU?' OWn prophets and leaderl'! have unwittingly proclaimed their But testimonies to the grace of God central principles. It is the figure of an eagle pressing his talons into have been used and are being used a beehive; rapacity preying on in- dustry! That is Mormonism! If daily and hourly to the salvation only,the eagle were a vulture the emblem would be without a flaw! of souls, and we heartily believe A more industrious and patiently plodding people can not be found that more, not 1ess, are needed in on the globe. Their toil has made deserts green with meadows, golden our churches, as well as in our mis- with harvests, and bright with sions-not testimonies which fix the attention of the hearer on the speaker or on the sin, but which point to the all-sufficient Savior, who can save even unto the utter- most. We need more testimonies of the John the Baptist type: "I am not He. .• I am a voice.

•. ' • I am unworthy. . .. This is He. He must increase, Imt l mUst decr~al;!e." it

flowers. Yet a more greedy horde- this Life into the tongue of that of cormorants calling themselves country, and this enables us to bishops, elders and priests the distribute it also among French world does not contain.'" missionaries and workers. Trans- lations are in progress also into Work Among Students. Danish, Swedish, and German, and, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, of we believe, Dutch also. We ask the C. 1. M., who were engaged in further prayers. '.rhose who have a notable campaign among North read this Life will on page 358 find a American educational institutions foot-note explaining the desire of during the winter and spring of the writer and of his brethren who 1000, have decided to continue the have succeeded to Mr. Miiller's work through the present academic work to put a copy into the hands year. They seek especially to pre- of every missionary family abroad sent to college and medical students and every single missionary worker. the opportunity for service on the When this is done we hope to exforeign field. Incidentally they are tend this distribution to the misdissemmating much intelligence sionaries at home also. We have about missions, and creating or already been enabled to donate 500 nourishing a permanent enthusi- copies to city missionaries in Lonasm founded upon a true self-dedi- don. Those who feel moved to aid cation. "In 4 months last year 77 in this distribution may communiinstitutions of learning were visit- cate with the editor-in-chief. ed, including 40 medical schools, 21 colleges and universities, 10 theo- The late Dr. E. B. Underhill, Hon. logical seminaries, and 6 dental, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary technical, and kindred schools. Society (London), has had official This necessitated about i,OOO miles' connection with that society since travel, from Montreal and Minne- 1849. For 27 years he held the secapolis to Baltimore and Nashville. retaryship, and on retiring accept- Two months were given to women's ed the honorary secretaryship. In colleges, Mrs. Taylor's visitations 1854 he went to India, and spent being nearly as extensive as her two and a half years in inspection husband's. The Student Volunteer of the work. He also paid a visit secretaries made all local arrange- to the West Indies, and published ments. To all who heard them an "Exposition of Abuses in Jathese appeals bore the seal of prayer maica." He also went as a deputaand spiritual power. tion to the Cameroons in West Africa. His opinions were valued The· Life of George Miiller. even in governmental circles.

Those who have by prayer helped A Correction. on the project of the author of the authorized Life of George Miiller, In the article on Jewish misof Bristol, and his beloved co- sions in our August number the laborers, Mr. James Wright and name of Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jeru- Mr. G. Fred. Bergen, of Bristol, salem, was accidentally used in will be glad to know that thus far place of that of his brother, Maxin answer to prayer about 8,000 well M. Ben Oliel, a clergyman of copies have been gratuitously dis- the Church of England, who contributed among missionaries, and ducts the Kilburn Mission to the the work is still going on. Pastor Jews in London, Lort~sch, of France, has tranelated

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- It is evident even to a superficial TURY. 8vo, 598 pp. $1.00. Executive Committee of the Methodist Episcopal reader that the author knows Church (South), Nashville, Tenn. whereof he speaks. Under the This volume contains papers and addresses of the General Mission- alliterative titles, "The Pagans," ary Conference of that ChUt·ch, as held in New Orleans in April last, .. Papists, " "Patriots," " Protes- with charts, maps, and stat.istical tables. We have been unable as tants," and" Present Problem," he yet thoroughly to examine it, but if we may judge by the paper of sets forth the condition, customs, O. E. Brown on the "Aim and Scope of Foreign Missions," Bishop and beliefs of the various classes Hendrix on "The Missionary Idea," Dr. Sutherland on "Oneness in of Spanish America, religiously Christ," and the like, it is a volume of rare worth. Every address we considered. Few realize the vast have so far read has the true ring. In literary excellence it has a high regions still unexplored and un- grade, and already we have seen many sentences in it that are evangelized in South America, or worthy to be sounded as clarion- peals to the whole Church. There the real intellectual, moral, and is much that is informing, for some half or two-thirds of the book con- religious condition of the people tains reviews of. the missionary work in China, Mexico and Cuba, even in the more civilized portions Brazil, Japan and Korea, and in the United States. Mrs. Howard of the continent. Taylor's closing address on selfsacrifice strikes a high-water mark, Protestant missionaries are not as may be supposed. We advise all our readers to get this book, if sent to South America because the only for a perusal. people are Roman Catholics, but be- LATIN AlIfERrcA. By Herbert 'v. Brown. cause they are not Christian and Illustrated. 8vo, 308 pp. $1.20. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. have no true idea of Christianity. 1901. They are practically idolaters or We rejoice that South America is not as "neglected" as formerly atheists, and the priests for the in the literature of missions. Mr. Brown has been for many years a most part spend more energy in resident of Mexico, and has made a thorough study especially of the opposing Protestant missionaries religious history of Central and South America. He gives the re- and the circulation of the Bible sults of his study and observation in this volume, which contains the than in preaching the Gospel and lectures recently delivered to the students of Princeton Theological training converts in Christian Seminary. character and conduct. Mr. Brown quotes from Roman Catholics them- selves to show their beliefs and practises; eye-witnesses tell of deg- radation and ignorance, and Chris- tian logic draws the only possible consistent conclusion that there is a tremendous and pressing need for a more faithful and widespread preaching of the pure Gospel of salvation through Christ to the fifty million people of Spanish America. * As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Thomas G. Selby. 8vo, 253 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

This is an irenicon. It is not easy for peoples of different nation- alities to understand each other, specially when their civilizations are at the extreme of divergence from ~ach other. The author gives

statements and arguments in the THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. $2,00. form of a series of imaginary Fleming H. Revell Co" New York and Chicago. 1901. dialogues, in which he seeks to set This description of Mormonism is forth the criticisms of the West on almost too plain spoken for publicathe laws, manners, and customs of tion. If it were less important it the East, and vice versa, with the would be inexcusable. But un- explanations and answers of each. fortunately it is not untrue; the The subjects treated are many, but picture presented is too well au- they are grouped in ten chapters, thenticated to be discredited, and stands as an unanswerable refuta- treating of international prejudice, tion of the claims that Mormonism much of which is founded on mere is only political, that it is a form of ill-acquaintance with the facts, the Christianity, that it is harmless, history, and the philosophy of laws, and that the belief in and practise of polygamy have been given up.

manners, and customs. Till they The author first gives a history are better acquainted with each, of Mormonism, and 3hows conclu- this mutual ignorance will result in sively how it was born in fraud separation and dislike beyond what and ignorance, and nurtured in vice and superstition. He then is reasonable. The rival systems of considers it as a religious, a social, education, the Western and Chinese and a political system, and shows systems of Democracy, the ethics it to be a menace and a curse to the of the· East and of the West, the individual, the home, and the na- tion. That it is in many respects comity of nations as disregarded a powerful institution none will in the matter of forcing opium on deny, and therein lies much of the China, the relative points of IllBrit danger from it. The perfection of and demerit of the competing re- its political organization surpasses that of Roman Catholicism, and ligious systems, Christianity and the appeals to the lusts of the flesh Confucianism, are touched upon. surpass even those of Islam. These The Chinese ideas about the new two elements constitute its strength imperialism of the 'Vest admit of and its weakness; they give the secret of its attractiveness to the some very satirical setting, and the natural man and foretell the cer- compliments are even. If theVest tainty of its overthrow. Let not laughs at the inefficiency of the American Christians slumber while this life-destroying octopus is in Chinese navy, China does not find * our midst.

the efficiency of the field army of THE CHILD OF THE GANGES: A TALE OF THE JUDSON MISSION. By Rev. Robert N. Barthe British in Boerland a whit rett. 12mo, 355 pp. $1,00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. New Edition, 1901. better. The China reform move- ment was claimed as of Western Under the guise of fiction the inspiration, but the writer has fascinating story is well told of the found room for some stinging sar- beginning of missions in Burma, together with a narrative of some casm at the way the foreigners of the events connected with the failed to support them when they Indian mutiny of 1857. Originally undertook the work. The last two written twelve years since, and chapters are on "Boxers, Cossacks, when the author was but twenty- and Others," and "The Diploma- one years of age, it is now reprinted tist's Balance-sheet." The offset of in part because, as the Preface sug- the barbarity of soldiers in the late gests: "A number of young people "international incident" against already have gone to the foreign those of the Boxers is little to the field, testifying that they received advantage of the first-named. The their first impressions from the missionary question comes in for reading of this book, while thou- a share of consideration in the sands in the home land have been diplomacy of the allies in Peking. inspired with greater zeal in the Of course the treatment of so cause of missions." The reader can wide a range of topics is necessarily never forget the unsurpassed hero- superficial, but,the book is hintful ism of Adoniram Judson and Ann a-ud helpful. "* Hasseltine. 1'**

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ness-rooms for rental are provlded, and 164 sleeping-rooms for young The " The Jubilee Year- men. The educational equipment will provide for 1,000 students and Y. M. C. A. Book of the Young will include 18 classrooms, 8 shops and laboratories. The gymnasium in North Men's Christian and bath facilities will accommodate 2,000. The building provides for America. Associations 0 f a membership of 4,000 men and 600 boys. North America," Are We to be As a result of the just issued, is a volume of more Buddhized ? Japanese Buddhist mission to t his than 250 pages, containing elaborate country, instituted a year or so particulars of the remarkable prog- ago, a church called the "Dharma- Sangha of Buddha" has been esress of Y. M. C. A. work through- tablished in San Francisco, with 3 branches in other Californian out the Uniteq States. There are towns. In the San Francisco tem- ple there is a membership of 300 in now 1,476 American 'associations, the Young Men's Buddhist'Asso- ciation, mostly of Japanese. At with a membership of 268,477, an an English service on Sundays, 20 or more Americans are present, of increase of over 13,000 on the figures whom 11 have already been con- verted to Buddhism, and have of last year, while the gross value openly professed that they "take their refuge in Buddha, in his gosof property in buildings, real estate, pel and in his order."

etc., is returned at £4,343,220; 161 railway branches are in operation, largely supported financially by various railway corporations; army work has been carried on at 321 points, and 89 rooms or buildings are used for the work by permission of the authorities; the naval insti- tute at Brooklyn has been visited during the year by 38,973 sailors and marines; 577 student associa- tions have done excellent work in colleges and preparatory schools; and special departments have been successfully carried on at numerous Problem Some idea of the centers for boys and for colored of the foreign population lllen. Foreign-born. of the United States may be gathered A Model The design for one from the following figures: For the Y. M. C. A. of the most exten- year ending with June 30, 1900, the Building. sive plants yet es- tablished for a total foreign immigration was 448,- Young Men's Christian Associa- 572. Of the whole number of arrition-that at Dayton, Ohio-has been accepted. It represents the vals represent.ing 41 nationalities, study of 25 years, and will be the fourth building erected for 9 races contributed 85 per cent.- that association. The estimated cost, including furnishing, is $350,- viz.: Croatian and Slavonian, 17,- 000. It will contain an auditorium seating 2,000 persons and 300 on the 184; Hebrew, 60,764; Italian (southstage; the assembly-hall and parlors will seat 300 at tables; 5 busi- ern), 84,346; Japanese, 12,628; Fin- nish, 12,612; Magyar, 13,777; Polish, 46,938; Scandinavians, 32,952; Slovak, 29,243. The destination of the greater part of this immigra- tion is registered as follows: To New York, 155,267; to Pennsylva-

nia, chiefly to the anthracite and (6) General Gallieni, the com- Pittsburg regions, 86,534; to Illi- mander of the French forces in nois, chiefly to Chicago, 27,118; to Western Africa, and afterward in Massachusetts, 39,474; to New Jer- Madagascar, has testified that the sey, 23,024; to Ohio, 13,142; to Con- efficiency of them was increased necticut, 12,655; to C a Ii for n i a, forty per cent. by his substitution largely Asiatics, 11,997. Or to New of temperance drinks for alcoholics. York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Pennsylvania nearly 69 per cent. Los von Rom This partial sum- This may be stated in another form. in America. mary of s e rio u s Of the Hebrews over two-thirds remained in New York; of the Ital- lapses from Rome ians, five-eighths came to New is significant. In Detroit, 14 years York, but the Poles, Croatians, ago, thousands of Poles rebelled Bohemians, and Slovaks sought against certain would-be despots, Pittsburg and the lake cities. and built a fine church, tho they were afterward persuaded to re- Facts About (1) Generals Miles, turn. In Cleveland, 10 years' ago, thousands of Poles threw off alle- the Shafter, Wheeler, giance to Rome, and to-day possess a church and a newspaper. Six Army Canteen. Guy V. Henry, Lud- years ago, in Buffalo, with a bishop for leader, another company, com- low, Boynton, O. O. posed of the same nationality, took a similar step, and now rejoice in a Howard, Rochester, Bliss, and fif- sanctuary of their own, a school, a priest's house, and thousands of teen others, and also forty-five colo- worshipers. About the same time, in Chicago, Bishop Kozlowski benels, have expressed themselves gan an independertt work, which has since grown to 4 parishes in as being strongly opposed to the that city and 1 in South Chicago, a paper, a school, a hospital, a regimental liquor saloons, cOln- home for the aged, and an orphan- age. And in Scranton, Pa., Bishop monly called canteens, because of Hoder conducts a Bible-class, and urges his flock both to buy and to their demoralizing effects. study the Word of God.

(2) Nearly all the chaplains have been in strenuous opposition to the army saloons.

(3) Secretary Long did not issue his order abolishing the sale or fur- nishing of intoxicants to the offi- cers and men of the navy until he was strongly advised to do so by leading admirals and other naval officers. A Christian The Christodora (4) General Wolseley, the former Social House, at 147 commander-in-chief of the British Settlement. AvenueB, in New forces, and General Roberts, the York City, is a present head of the army, have un- highly successful specimen of a qualifiedly condemned the liquor social settlement avowedly and canteen; insisted on total absti- spiritually Christian. All social nence from strong drink during settlements are Christian in their campaigns, and urged it in peace philanthropic aims, since they seek camps and garrisons. to discharge the debt due to the (5) The long march to, and the claim of human brotherhood by the victories at Khartoum and Omdur- supply of physical wants and of man, one of the most remarkable intellectual needs. But the supply of military feats, was accomplished of religious and spiritual needs is by soldiers to whom intoxicants also required to render social minis- were absolutely prohibited. tration thoroughly Christian, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this completeness of ministra- Let Baptists Dr. Mabie' states tion to its poor neighbors the Christodora House has achieved Bestir that since 1890 142,- an effectiveness which disproves the current notion that a social Themselves. 000 converts have settlement must be non-religious if it would succeed among neighbors been baptized and of other creeds-anotion which has forbidden, "for fear of the Jews," added to the churches in connection even the explanation of the word " Christmas" to the children. with the American Baptist Mis- Seventy per cent. of those attending Christodora are Jews and sionary Union. This is twice the Roman Catholics. Both Jews and Roman Catholics study the New number permitted any other so- Testament in its BitIe classes. Nor has less been achieved for physical ciety in Christendom to gather in. and intellectual improvement than by social settlements not thus com- It is because of the large success pletely Christian. The hold which Christodora has gained on its neigh- attending the foreign work of our borhood in the three years since it began in a cellar room is apparent Baptist brethren that broadin the throngs it attracts, which it has hardly room to receive-a daily minded member.s of other bodies average last year above 200. are contributing to their funds.

Dr. Mabie refers to gifts from two Congregationalists of respectively $20,000 and $25,000. A Presbyterian has given donations of $2,000 and of $<1,000, and now proposes to add $5,000 more, while a Scotchman has contributed $10,000. The Baptists should be humbled and encouraged to do far greater things.

The Something of the A Great Fisk University, School for Nashville, Tenn., is "Tribune" business connected Negroes. one of the best of "Fresh Air with a "Fresh Air all the schools for c':;lcred people. It is under the Fund." Fund" such as the auspices and patronage of the Congregationalists. Since its or- New York Tribune ganization, January 9, 1866, it has graduated 420 young colored men has for years conducted, may be and women, of whom 394 are still living, and are distributed over 25 gathered from a few significant states and territories; 8 of them are college professors, 46 are figures. During the first week in principles of high and graml'lar schools, 165 others are teaching, 19 August 5,848' children and poor are preach ers, 17 doctors, 91awyers. 16 students in professional schools, mothers benefited by that fund 13 in business, 9 in the government's employ, 44 are wives and not classialone: 43 parties of children were fied above, 9 miscellaneous, and 13 living at home. Since the aim of started for the country, being sent Fisk University is to educate col- ored people to be worthy leaders to 79 different towns in 6 states. in their own race, this record is a most creditable one. An interest- These children must first be gath- ing fact is that the Jubilee Singers, famous throughout the world, ered, then conducted to the sta- earned, from 1871 till 1878, $150,000 ill money, besides much valuable tion, then accompanied to their destination, and then returned safely to their homes. The agents of the fund must be picked with great care and possess special quali- fications. That they are thus gifted is proved by the fact that handling over 7,000 children in a single week not a hitch occurred, and no slightest accident in their trans- portation.

apparatus for the college, the pres- report we gather the following ent value of whose campus buildings and apparatus exceeds $350,- statistics: OOO.-Cumberland Presbyterian. Mission stations…….. … .. .. .. ….. 14 Hope for In the United States Churches.. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 12 the Indian. to-d.ay there are Bishop and clergy… …… …… .. … 8 Lay-missionaries………………… 2 38,900 Indians who earn their living by farm-work. Lay·readers………………….. '" 14 Last year they sold their farm prod- Communicants………………….. a94 ucts for a combined sum of $1,408,- 865, over and above the expenses of Baptisms……………………….. 64 living. This was nearly $40 per capita, which is very good con- Hospitals……………………….. 3 sidering the fact that 30 per cent. Sunday-school pup-ils……………. 439 of them had never before farmed an acre of land. Some of the Indian Indian school pupIls…………….. 14 farmers never did a day's work in Parish school pupils….. ……….. 328 all their life before. Some have Value of property ………………. $63.600.00 been at work for five or six years. Total contributions……………… $6,393.60 One farmer, a Kiowa, living in Oklahoma, raised last year wheat The past year has been exceedmaking 26 bushels to the acre, and corn running 60 bushels. He tilled ingly prosperous in spite of many the fields alone, except in the harvest-time, when he engaged a num- difficulties and much sickness. The ber of harvest hands to assist. His income from last year's crop was missions are located at Anvik, $3,500. His farm is a model one. Originally the .land, 600 acres in Tanana, Rampart, Fort Yukon, extent, was set aside to him by the Indian agent. It lies in a valley Oircle City, Eagle, Nome, Point near the vVao;hita River, and the soil is well watered and rich. In Hope, Sitka, Juneau, Douglas the edge of a patch of trees bordering on the farm was a fine five- Island, Ketchikan, Skaguay, and room cottage. The stock was fattened>, and every farming imple- Valdes. ment was shedded for winter. This Indian, who was once a noted To Work Mrs. Laura Schwichfighter, now puts in seven months Among tenberg, a wealthy in each year on his place, and Lepers. young widow and works even harder than the average niece of Mr. John white farmer. To make a good farmer out of a warrior requires no Wanamaker, has decided to deless than seven years.-Harper's vote her life to the leper colony Weekly. on the island of Oebu, one of the Philippine Archipelago. So m e The Episcopal In 0 u I' Aug u s t time ago she received, at her Church in n u m bel' an error urgent request, appointment as Alaska. appeared in regard government inspector of hospitals to . the missionary in the Philippines, at which time she visited the leper colony, deforce of the Protestant Episcopal claring that her commission took Church in Alaska. From the latest that in, as the whole colony was a hospital. She was greatly im- pressed with the lack of sanitary conditions prevailing, with the hopeless condition of the 30,000 lepers congregated here, and espe- cially with the large number of sad children. "I did not see a single happy-faced child there," she says; "the scenes still haunt me. I long to return and take a little sunshine into their lives." Let her name stand with that of Mary Reed.

Religious By the new law of Liberty in Ecuador the Roman Ecuad~r. Catholic 0 h u r c h continues to be the ~ religion of the State, and the priests have perfect liberty so long

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

as they do not interfere in the custom. Fifty years ago there was affairs of the Sta,te. The gov- practically no education for the ernment secured freedom to all, girls of India. To-day this society and now that the door was opened supports 67 schools for girls, and it had to be entered by the Gospel. has 3 institutions in which native Colporteurs were sent, and the Christian women are trained to be priests were up in arms; but, not- teachers. Fifty years ago there withstanding many clerical prohi- was no intelligent medical assistbitions, good sales of the Scriptures ance possible to the Indian woman. have been made. In an interview To-day this society maintains 3 with the president, Dr. Wood hospitals and several dispensaries, (American Methodist Episcopal in which about 24,000 patients re- Mission) and Mr. Milne met with ceive medical aid and Gospel much sympathy. Now the normal teaching, the dispensary visits schools at Quito, the capital, are averaging upward of 60,000 annuunder the control of 4 Methodist ally. Fifty years ago a woman missionaries (supported by the gov- teaching among the villages was ernment), who are free to preach unknown. To-day this society the Gospel on Sundays, and mis- sends missionaries and native sionaries are settled at Cuenca and Biblewomen who strive to teach in other parts of the country. the women in about 1,000 villages."

EUROPE. Industrial This most useful Circulation of In the first year of Missions Aid organization he I d the Bible. Queen Victoria's Society. its anniversary re- reign, 1837, the cently in London, British and Foreign Bible Society and among the rest Mr. H. W. Fry, issued 550,000 copies of the Scrip- its founder, named these as among' tures. In the last year of her reign the objects to be pushed forward: . its circulation was nearly ten times greater-namely, 5,074,000 copies. (1) To open a central office in Bombay, and In 1837 the society issued the last to secure the assistance of a thoroughly com- Scriptures in 135 languages. Last petent manager and staff. year its list included 373 languages. This shows that during Queen Vic- (2) To initiate new industrial enterprises, toria's reign in no less than 238 new and to take over and develop existing induslanguages at least some portion of trial work. the Scriptures has been prepared, and the work of revision and trans- (3) To start household industries in the lation is still going on. villages in India to enable natives to carryon work in their own homes_ Zenana Bible In a circular letter and Medical just issued, signed (4) To purcbase and ship to England the produce of missionary industries. Mission. by the president, the 'Countess Rob- (5) To open in London a depot where mis- sionary products of every kind can be sold. erts, the following statement appears: "Fifty years ago there were (6) Generally to take steps to extend indusno zenanas open to Englishwomen. trial missionary effort in all parts of the To-day the missionaries of this foreign mission field. society alone visit 3,754 zenanas, and teach the women who spend For the above purposes capital their lives in them of the Savior will of course be needed, and the who died to free them from a bond- society appeals to all interested in age even worse than that of Hindu foreign missions to provide the necessary means, either by gifts or loans (upon which interest will be paid), to enable them to carry out this important work.

The Wesleyan This society, in its Missionary eighty-seventh an- Society. nual report, states that the r e has been a substantial increase in the income. The district auxiliaries

in Great Britain have contrib- reform. ,Vomen and children are uted £2,400 more than in the their chief concern, spending their previous year. The London mis- time in visiting, nursing the sick, sion-house list shows an increase teaching cripples, providing counof about £1,000. Gifts made in try holidays, and generally strivrecognition of the special financial ing to make the lives of the people difficulties of the year bring up the happier and brighter. Miss Sewell, total increase to £4,600. The total who now retires on account of illincome is £135,474. This does not health, has been warden for many include extra income, chiefly for years. the relief of famine in India, which amounts. to £23,967. The society The English Presbyterian Church now has 319 central stations, in has just received an additional sum connection with which are 2,404 of £20,000 from the estate of the chapels and other preaching-places. late Mr. Sturge for its China Mis- There is a working staff of 364 mis- sion. The mission hitherto has sionaries and assistant mission- received from him £22,000, to be dearies, with 3,241 other paid agents, voted to the furtherance of Chrisand somA 6,102 agents under volun- tian work in China. tary service. The church membership on the mission field numbers The Pope Even the Rom an 48,478, with 13.622 on trial. There Accepts the world does move. are 96,363 scholars attending the Inevitable. For, according to schools; 40 missionaries have been sent out during the year, and 5 dispatches from deaths have been reported. But for Paris, the Holy See has reconsidthe war in South Africa, which ered his determination to resist the has led to the loss of income in newly passed French Associations the Transvaal, and the neces- law. This is evidenced by the pubsarily heavy expenditure in Central lication of a letter from Cardinal China, the regular income would Gotti, Prefect of the Congregation have more than met the expendi- of Bishops and Regulars, to the ture. Valuable aid was rendered heads of the various Catholic orby the Woman's Auxiliary, which ders, saying that the Holy See has has expended during the year £14,- decided that while condemning all 500 on female education, and acts provisions of the law impairing the independently. rights, prerogatives, and legitimate liberties of the congregations, nev- Miss Glad- In September Miss ertheless, in order to avert the very stone's Work Helen Gladstone, grave consequences which would (or the Poor. daughter of the follow the extinction of the congre- gations in France, which do so great premier, took much good, it will permit unrecogresidence in the University Settle- nized institutions to apply for aument, at Nelson Square, South· thorization under conditions speciwark. She has given up her high fied in the letter. Here the Roman educational work at Cambridge, in Curia acts with its usual tact and order to prosecute a practical social accepts under constraint what it is effort among the industrious poor powerless to resist. These pontiof Blackfriar's Road and Borough. fical instructions constitute the As warden she will be the head of first victory for the new'law. They a band consisting of 16 members imply the submission of the conand students, all of whom are ear- gregations, while the conditions nest workers in the cause of social specified leave absolutely intact the fixed rights of civil society over re-

i901.] GENERAL MisSiONARY INTELLiGENOE

l1gious associations. It is a gain woman, 3 workers on trial, 35 for the State, and accents the wis- elders, 75 deacons, and 25 teachers. dom of M. Waldeck-Rousseau, un- In the 24 Sunday-schools 1,302 boyS der whose inspiration the measure and girls are under the instructioii was passed. of 63 teachers. A special effort is made to secure the placing of the Federation A conference of the Scriptures in the hands of the in Italy. representatives of people, .and in twelve months 868 the different Italian Bibles and 2,588 New Testaments were sold or given away. Protestant churches was held in Rome recently, in which the Wal- ASIA . densians, Baptists, Methodists, and . others participated. A full agree- A Missionary Perils from robbers ment was reached in what for Ital- Held for still threaten mis- ian Protestantism is its chief object, the work of evangelization among Ransom in sionaries traveling the Catholic population, and a Turkey. in Turkey. On Sep- modus vivendi was established, tember 3d Miss the whole propaganda to be con- trolled and guided by a committee, Helen M. Stone, a missionary of consisting of representatives of the the American Board, was captured various denominations engaged in by brigands while journeying from Gospel work in that country. The Bansko, Macedonia, to Djumiak, members of this" Comitato inter- Salonica, with an Albanian preach- denominazionale" will have their er and a party of students. The headquarters in Rome. The special party was surrounded and Miss work of this body is to consist in Stone was separated from the the following: 1. Division of work others, and is held for a $110,000 among the different denomina- ransom. Letters from her say that tions, consisting in the establish- she is in good health and well ment of new stations, but also re- treated. It is believed in Constan- striction and concentration where tinople that the Bulgarian-Mace- different churches have been inter- donian Committee are actively re- fering with each other. 2. Publi- sponsible for this outrageous cation of hand-books in the interest abduction. The American Board of missions, such as catechisms, have asked the government to take hymn-books, etc. 3. Maintaining steps to seCure the release of Miss a publishing concern for the publi- Ston~ but is also seeking to raise cation of religious journals and of the money to pay the ransom. a general daily. 4. Direction of the Miss Stone was stationed at Salon- individuals engaged in the mission ica, and is highly esteemed and work. 5. Management of the social greatly beloved by missionaries work, such as aid and charitable and natives. societies. A Quarter The annual meeting Italian Statistics published Centennial in of the' C en t l' a I Evangelical in July show that Turkey. Turkey Mission was held in Aintab from Church. the Italian Evan- June 23d to July 1st. The twenty- gelical Church con- fifth anniversary of Central Turkey College and the plans for a summer sists of 35 congregations, with 5 school, to be held at the close of the meeting of the conference, drew a others in process of formation. larger attendance of college grad- uates and delegates and visitors The communicants number 1,815 ~rom neighboring cities than usual, and the catechumens 502, with 20 pastors, 10 evangelists, 1 BibIe-

and gave special importance to the Zwemer remarks in his report: educational interests of the mis- " Looking over all the work at this sion. Considerable time was given station, the past year offers much to the discussion of the establish- encouragement. Where 7 years ment of a home missionary society, ago there was only 1 missionary, the fact being that over one-third and fanaticism forbade him a dwellof all the churches in this field ing, we now count 2 missionary are already wholly self-supporting, families and 3 native helpers, heand that many of these stronger sides the church in our house. The churches have been for a consider- medical work is full of promise. able time carrying on small and The colporteurs know how large is independent missions in various the field of their sowing and are places. The closing exercises of the eager to go to places which once girls' college were held on June they feared to do." 14th, when 6 girls took diplomas, all of whom expect to teach as have Irrigation It is reported that the 6 who graduated last year. for India. the great Chenab A Polyglot It seems that even Canal, in the north- Institution. yet Western Asia ern provinces, which was recently built by the government for the is the seat of Babel, purpose of irrigating a region spefor no less than 5 tongues. English, cially liable to suffer from drought, Armenian, Russian, Turkish, and has proved a great success, and last Persian, are taught in the boys' year 1,353,000 acres were irrigated, school at Tabriz, Persia. So no giving excellent crops throughout wonder that at least one of the the district. There are already 429 missionaries sometimes sighs "for miles of the main canal, besides a a one-language field," and recalls vast number of channels for distrithe cry of a young Englishwoman bution. The expenditure in conin delirium, "Oh, let's go home, struction was 25,000,000 rupees, or where everybody talks English!" over $8,000,000, but the crops of last year from these lands are valued at The Bible At the Bahrein twice that amount. in Arabia. station a popula- The Rain and The recent rains tion of 300,000 is the Famine. throughout India within reach of the Gospel, and there are located Rev. S. M. Zwe- generally has been mer, Mrs. Zwemer, Dr. S. J. Thoms, fully up to average, and above it and Mrs. Thoms, who is also a phy- in Northeast India, where the fall sician, and Rev. James E. Moerdyk, during the previous fortnight had with thei!: native colporteurs. The been deficient. The total amount, distribution of Bibles, Testaments, however, which has fallen since and other religious books, with per- the beginning of June is still heavsonal con~ersation, is the way as ily behind in Gujarat, Baluchistan, yet in which most good can be Northwest India, and parts of the done, while the medical work is a East Coast. There has been a delarge and ever-growing factor in crease of 13,000 in the number of reaching the soul as well as the persons in receipt of famine relief body by the power to bless given in the Bombay Presidency, and of to His servants by the Great Phy- nearly 3,000 in the Madras, but in sician. Of Bibles, Testaments, and the native States there has been a portions of Scripture, 932 were sold total increase of 3,000. There are during the past year at Bahrein, now no persons on relief in Madras, 86 per cent. being to Moslems. Mr.

GENEltAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but the numbers in Bombay and in church expenses and for the poor the Central Provinces still amount are comparatively good, Rs. 11,563 to 442,000. having been received."

Afr-aid of the The census in the Gossner The past year has Census Man. Chin Hills was Mission been greatly blessed carried out under somewhat difficult conditions. It Among the in the Gossner Miswas wisely decided to perform the work under armed force, as there Khols. sion to the Khols. were indications that the people suspected the census-taking was About 4,000 heathen the forerunner. of increased taxation, and the Chins have always have been baptized, and the numbeen used to resist such demands. The prevailing idea was that each ber of candidates for baptism has household would be taxed in proportion to the number of inhabit- increased to 17,087. Three n@w ants found in it, so it can not be said that the total number of in- stations-Kumarkela, Karimatti, habitants arrived at-namely, 87, 101 (of which 85,003 are Chins), is abso- and Tamor-are engaged in buildlutely correct. It is believed, however, not to be very far out, as in ing. The contributions of friends many cases the people whose curiosity to compare the number of at· home have, fortunately, ininhabitants of their villages with those of others overcame their sus- creased largely. They now amount picions rendered active aid in the census-taking. to £19,586, but there is still a deficit.

The Basel According to the To follow up the Christian Khols Mission. Bombay Guardian: who settle in the tea plantations of "Among the successful missions in India in regard Assam, a new chief station has to spiritual results, and particularly in regard to the industrial been founded. A missionary and training of their converts, this one must be counted. The missionaries 2 native pastors have been sent· number 79 and the wives 58. The number of single women is sur- there. A third center of work in prisingly small, only 4 in the list. The mission has 24 stations in the Assam is in contemplation. districts of South Canara, Coorg, Southern Mahratta, Malabar, and The The Burma Railthe Nilgiris; there are also 112 outstations. The native church has a I,.ocomotive as ways Co., Ltd., membership of 14,696. There were 170 adults baptized during last year, a Missionary. builds railways in also 291 children; the births among the converts were 536, and the re- Burma that it may admissions 28. The contributions of the church members toward their make money for its shareholders, of course, but it actually does something better-it helps the mis- sionary to do more work, do it faster and easier. Hsipaw, in the Shan States, has been at least two weeks' journey from the Rangoon, and all supplies have had to be taken thither by bullock-cart and pack-train from Mandalay; but the opening of the railway to Hsipaw on June 1 has changed all that.

Hsipaw is now only 48 hours from Rangoon, and our Dr. Leeds is greatly rejoiced thereat.

Bassein and Henzada have each been from 24 to 36 hours away from Rangoon by river steamers, and the journeys expensive. The en- gine of a construction train now " toots" .in Bassein, and ere long the trip from Rangoon to Bassein will be an inexpensive OJie, done all

in daylight, and Henzada will be banks advanced a sum of 20,000 taken in on the way.-Indian Wit- taels, and a special delegate was ness. sent up the river to distribute re- lief. Foreign houses of commerce How they A Burmese paper also contributed. The floods have Bury in of Mandalay con- proved destructive beyond all ex- Burma. tain!!; a long account pectation. It is certain that there of the preparations will be intense suffering during the coming wintfr, and it is feared that that are being made for the funeral the distress will lead to civil dis- of a much-revered Buddhist bishop order. A committee of foreigners who died, 01', as the Burmese ex- has been formed to receive sub- press it, "returned," some time scriptions and conduct relief work ago. It is well known that in such in conjunction with a native com- a case the body is kept in the mon- mittee. astery for weeks, months even, until all the funds necessary have How We According to Rev. been collected, and the prepara- Seem to W. S. Ament, the tions for the cremation brought to Chinamen. Chinese are not a close. In Dalla, some time ago, an old hpoongyi was thus kept wholly destitute of several months, gilt all over, just a sense of the fitness of things, or like a statue. For the present in- even of a sly humor, for he says: stance, the elders and other influ- " In China little is made of denomential persons in Mandalay decided inations. The native Christians at a recent meeting to have a coffin have denominational names of made, the cost of which is to be their own. They call the Methodabove Rs. 3,000. It is to be covered ists the 'hand-shakers'; the Pres with pure gold and ornamented byterians the 'won't-Iet-womenwith silver designs. It will be speak-in-meeting society'; the placed on the representation of a Baptists, 'the bathing society,' and white elephant, made according to the Congregationalists, the 'one· the ideal type described in the man-as-good-as-a~other society.'" Buddhist scriptures. There is probably no other nation in the world Change in Rev. Timothy Rich· so lavish of their money on things Methods ard, of Shanghai, useless as are the Burmese, and if Demanded. the veteran mis· they could be induced to spend it for humanitarian purposes, Burma sionary who is so would certainly be one of the rich- influential with the Chinese govest of countries in useful public in- ernment, writing in the Examiner, stitutions. -Idem. London, on "Some New Conditions of Pacified W orkin China," asserts The Deluge After the devasta- that mission work must henceforth in China. tions of Boxers and be carried on "in the f~ce of the foreigners, China ignorance and suspicion of the Chinese, in opposition to the wishes has now to suffer from a flood of of some of the powers, and in spite appalling severity. The Yangtse of the neutrality and indifference River has overflowed its banks and of the British and American gov· laid waste the valley. Ten million ernments." But in planning for persons are reported to be without the new campaign, Dr. Richard has homes lj,nd without provisions for in mind something more than the the coming winter, and the floods old village Gospel preaching have not yet subsided. Immediately method. He says that 60 years' on hearing of the floods, 2 Chinese experience has convinced the mis-

G~NERAt MissioNARY iNrlllLLlGENCE

sionaries that they can do vastly removed, and the people are free to more in shaping the future of China receive the Gospel, I have great by dealing with the government, faith that large success will attend the viceroys, the student class, the missions. The accession of the through systematic distribution of Chinese race, or a considerable por- literature describing not only the tion of it, to Christianity will be a Gospel, but the best fruits of civili- great achievement, and will ma- zation and the discoveries of the terially change the history of man- Occident; and by using the tele- kind. 'China for Christ' is destined graph and formal letter to bring to be the watchword of that vast influence to bear upon Chinese offi- body of Christians who believe in cials, providing the communica- the binding obligations of that last tions are prepared by competent command of the Master, 'Go ye persons. into all the world, and preach the American Prior to the passage Gospel to every creature.'"

Soldiers of the anti-canteen The Old Japan Rev. Will i am E.

in China. law by our national and the New. Griffis writes thus legislature, Rev. optimistically: Mr. Tewkesbury, missionary of the " Japanese civilization lacked as its American Board at Peking, after corner-ston!) the glorious ideas of some months of observation of the the personality of God and the in- troops of the different nationali- dividuality of man. These ideas ties in that city, wrote: "The are now-having been introduced, American soldiers are more given enforced, and illustrated by the to drink than those of any other Christian missionaries-as steadily nation, I think." as leaven in meal, transforming the Henry Savage Landor, the dis- Japanese people. All the silly tinguished traveler and author, Chauvinism, all the hysterical and was in China's capital during its false patriotism, all the owls and occupation by the foreign. forces, the bats that thrive in the dark- and in his recent book, "China and ness of insular ignorance and the Allies," he says: "Vere the Oriental conceit, can not ultimately American soldiers to possess a . hinder the growth of Christian stronger physique and a more Japan. In the Sunrise Empire we healthy constitution, both of which have now the new home, the new he does all he can to ruin, he would family, the new patriot, the new probably be the best soldier in the book, the new political and social field." principles, the new faith based on John In the Interior for the idea of God as spirit seeking spiritual worshipers, upon the idea W. Foster's J u n e 27th, Mr. of a loving Father to whom his Japanese children are very dear. Testimony to F 0 s t e r, form€'rly As we write, the news of the spiritual revival in the cities and Missions. Secretary of State, the national capital, bringing hun- dreds of n~w-bor~ souls into the and more recently Master's kingdom, seems to waft Amen! Banzai! Banzai! (ten filling important diplomatic posi- thousand generations) to the new state in the new Asia! " tions in the far East, says: " I have a high estimate of the Chinese race.

As we study their history and re- call their achievements in the past four thousand years, we can hardly wonder at their spirit of exclusive- ness and conceit. When once the The Buddhists are so impressed barriers of official conservatism are with the value of medical mission

work that they have bought a Touring in The missionaries in piece of land in Hakodate, and are West Africa. the Gabun keep up going to build a large hospital for the poor; they propose to make nb a constant itineracharge for attendance. ting work. The Rev. W. C. John- ston recently made a 24-day trip, AFRICA. in which he held 67 meetings in 65 towns and villages. He thus de- Caution The British author- scribes a bamboo swamp: "As far as you can see there is nothing but and ities in the Eastern wild palm. It is pretty, but under foot it is horrible. Black mud into Cowardice. Sudan are taken which you often sink up to your knees, when you slip off the sticks vigorously to task that you are trying to find, but which are out of sight in the mire. for forbidding anythii-tg approach- Then, too, the water is black and bad. We had several days of such ing to evangelizing effort in the country."

Khartum region; and the voice of Christian Britain is heard in solemn protest through the Church Mis- sionary Society. Well does the Independent affirm: " It is an ex- traordinary condition of affairs Missions on In the Kongo Free that has continued now for two or the Kongo. State we have 1,000,- three years in the Sudan, under 000 square miles, or which a Christian Power (Englan~) as large as the United States east forbids Christian missionary work. of the Mississippi River, with about There is not a pagan Power or Mo- 20,000,000 inhabitants. The follow- hammedan on the face of the earth ing is the missionary force working of which this is true. When Khar- there: tum was captured, the authorities, Mission· Church Stations. aries. Members. whether General Kitchener or Lord SOCIETY.

Cromer, were so afraid of exciting English Baptist…….. 12 45 500 Kongo BoloJo Mission. 6 25 the pretty thoroughly awed Mos- Free Church, Sweden. 7 25 • i;5ciO lem people that they planned to Christian and Mission· ary Alliance……… 4 10 placate them by establishing a col- 200 Presbyterian, U. S. lege at Khartum, from which all (South) . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 2 10 . 2;900 Disciples of Ohrist…. 1 5 American Baptist Un. 9 30 Christian influence should be shut Totals …………. 41 150 5,100 out, for the instruction of the sons These stations stretch from the of the Moslem chiefs. Nothing was mouth of the Kongo to Stanley to be introduced that could offend Falls, a distance of 1,400 miles in- their prejudices, and missionaries land. Between Stanley Falls and were forbidden to carryon any Toro is a distance of 400 miles be- labors in a newly opened country. fore we have another link in the Weare not surprised that the chain of missions across Africa.

Church Missionary Society has sent a most courteous communication, A Report on Sir H. Johnston, Uganda. the Commissioner signed by the Archbishop of Can- for Uganda, has terbury, to His Majesty's Secretary issued a report, in which he shows the importance of that country. Its of State for Foreign Affairs, calling value is indicated, for one thing, in the fact that within the mnge of attention to the anomalous condi- the protectorate are the head waters of the Nile. If a hostile tion, recognizing what might be power, therefore, were' to gain pos- session of the region, it might, by supposed to have been a necessity temporarily for police purposes, but which can no longer be such, and asking if the time has not come to withdraw the prohibition."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

engineering, affect the irrigation of The friars have issued a circular to Egypt, imd also the freedom of our the public, through the Centro quickest route to India. Besides, Catolico, in which they anathema- the country in itself has great un- tize the government in the disguise developed resources. It has great of an eloquent and passionate mineral wealth, and its 12,000 appeal to Catholics. The circular square miles are largely unin- declares that <!overnor Taft has habited, and well fitted to be the declared war against God, and de- abode of white men. The success nounces the members of the Philip- of missions in this quarter has, as pine Commission as 4 rickety is well known, been remarkable; brawlers. The pamphlet calls the and it is satisfactory to hear, from government officials buffoons, talk- so high an authority as the com- ative pigmies, vile persecutors, and missioner, that Christianity has pusillanimous politicians who are not spoiled the natives, as in some seeking to overthrow the Church other parts of Africa it has been under the guise of a pernicious accused of doing, but has in every liberty, and are attempting to way improved their condition and eclipse the sun of the moral world. character. The construction of the It calls on Catholics morally to railway continues to be carried on, unite against this impious and irre- and when it is finished we may ligious government. hear of this interesting country being occupied by a happy and Islam in the A force other than prosperous people.-The Record. Philippines. heat h en is m or The Bible in An A b y s sin ian Romanism will Abyssinia. Christian teacher, have to be reckoned with in mis- sionary operations in these islands, named Tajelenj, has and that is Mohammedanism. It accomplished the task of making dominates the Sulu archipelago, the first corrections in the Swedish and is seeking to extend its propa- Society's edition of the Ethiopic ganda among the northern islands, New Testament, printed in 1830. and has already begun operations This teacher's return to his old in Manila. Several conditions home in the heart of Abyssinia, at seem to favor some success in such Hag, near Gondar, the former endeavor. The fact that under a royal capital, with copies of the spurious form of Christianity such New Testament prepared by his abuses arose as to force the people consecrated toil, has been hopefully to arms against the friars, makes regarded by the friends at the mis- it difficult to overcome the prejusion. In spite of much persecution, dice they have conceived against the tributary king, Ras Mengascha, Christianity. At such a juncture has recently accepted a copy of the Islam steps in with a monotheism Scriptures from this native evan- that is vastly superior to the surgelical teacher, and even the Em- rounding heathenism, and presents peror Menelik has shown him favor. an unbroken front, while the Fili- pinos conceive Christians to be THE ISLANDS OF 'fHE SEA. divided among themselves-Catho- lics and non-Catholics. Rome in the The report comes Philippines. from Manila that 9 Protestant The Baptist Mis- Success in the sionary Union has new Roman Catho- Philippines. a petition from 7,000 lic bishoprics will be established in the Philippines, 7 of them with Filipinos in one American bishops. The present particular district of Panay, who staff is 1 archbishop and 3 bishops.

have petitioned the Union's agents two or three feet deep near the in the Philippines to come and doorway, and the body with all its labor among them. They live in worldly possessions laid there. It 7 villages, cluster around the town is then "roofed" over, and the roof of Janiway, which would be the covered with mud so as to be about center of operations should the six inches above the floor level; on union answer the petition in the this mound the women lie, and affirmative. Unfortunately, Mr. abandon themselves to their grief. E. Lund, who went from Spain to The widow's mourning in New carryon the work among the Fili- Guinea is very severe. vVhen, after pinos for the union, has been com- the first paroxysms of grief, she pelled to retire from the islands, comes outside the house where her owing to ill health. Both he, wri- husband lies buried, she will be so ting in the Missionary Magazine, exhausted by fasting and mournand Rev. Charles W. Briggs, wri- ing that a woman is ueeded on each ting in The E.:caminer, are most side of her for support. She will sanguine concerning the avidity suddenly throw up her hands and and rapidity with which the Fili- fall flat on the ground, or dash herpinos will embrace a purer form of self with great violence against a Christianity than they have known tree; or gash her cheeks with hitherto. shells. She will also plaster her- self with mud. Then, when the Germans A correspondent first stage of her mourning is over, Making Mis- of Christian Work she will retire inside the house, and chiefin Samoa. in Samoa reports begin to make her widow's jacket of threaded seeds, "Job's tears," that the German and only emerge to view again Governor of Savii and Upoln, the when it is completed and put on.- islands owned by Germany in the Mission Field. Samoan group, has served an ultimatum on the officials of the Lon- Development In 1810, according don Missionary Society, ordering in Australia. to Sydney Smith, that a less rigorous observance of Sunday obtain; that the annual there were only gathering of the mission at Apia 1,000 Europeans in Australia, and be omitted, at least those features they were largely convicts. The of it which bring together the population has grown to 4,000,000, native Christians; and that no the island continent has yielded more churches for the natives be $2,500,000,000 of gold to the world's built. Orders forbidding the teach- assets, it has built $750,000,000 into ing of English in the mission public works, has constructed 13,000 schools had been issued prior to miles of railroad, has a public this ultimatum. revenue of $150,000,000, and a public debt of $1,000,000,000, and an ex- Widows' On the river Mam- port and import commerce of $700,- Woes in ba, where the An- 000,000. The Australianconfedera- New Guinea. glican Mission now tion is the most English of all the annexes to the British crown. has a station, death seems to be without hope. The MISCELLANEOUS. relatives of the deceased and others give way to great outbursts of A Good Word A correspondent of weeping. Then the body is wrapped for Missions. the Nation writes up in a mat, and in spite of the government regulations is often still significantly about buried in the house. A hole is dug the tendencies in the Eastern Hem- isphere. He refers to the fact that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEtLIGENCE

all parts of the world-the Western yes. a bridgeless chasm which no nations and Chi n a- are being theory of evolution can ever span. brought closely together; that the Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in natural tendency, where different your Master's name; go forth into standards of morality and civiliza- all the world, and. after studying tion are brought into close contact. all its false religions and philoso- is toward the degradation of the phies, go forth and fearlessly prohigher, since to resist the demoral- claim to suffering humanity the izing influence of the lower civili- plain, the unchangeable, the eterzation requires consciom; and vig- nal facts of the Gospel-nay, I orous effort; that China, increasing might almost say, the stubborn, in strength with every improve- the unyielding, the inexorable facts ment of ships, engines. and trans- of the Gospel. Dare to be downcontinental railways, constitutes a right with all the uncompromising serious menace to the rest of the courage of your own Bible, while world. He declares that to remain with it your watchwords are love, inactive, quiescent, is to be con- joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, quered, and the solution is not to be charitable, be Christ-like, but be found in force or education let there be no mistake. Let it be alone. Mere education would take made absolutely clear that Chrisfrom the Orientals their religious tianity can not, must not, be wabelief without giving them any- tered down to suit the palate of thing in its place, and the result is either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, a commuqity of persons morally Buddhist, or Mohammedan, and weak and characterless. He affirms that whosoever wishes to pass from that our best hope must be in the the false religion to the true can success of Christian missions. never hope to do so by the rickety "This method of influence," he planks of compromise, or by help says, "is the only one which goes of faltering hands held out by halfdirectly down to the root of the hearted Christians. He must leap great material evil of all non- the gulf in faith, and the living Christian civilizations, the degra- Christ will spread His everlasting dation of women, and lifts the arms beneath and land him safely mother and her child to the level of on the Eternal Rock. the mother and child in Christian lands. It is the only method which Max MUller In the discharge of has the strongest conceivable mo- Testifies. my duties for 40 tive power-that of disinterested years as Professor love. It is the cheapest; for thousands stand ready to do the work of Sanskrit in the University of for no other reward than the priv- Oxford, I have devoted as much ilegeof doing it, and millions stand time as any man Ii ving to the study ready to furnish them with the of the Sacred Books of the East, necessary means." and I have found the one key-note- the one diapason, so to speak-of Sir Monier The Christian and all these so-called sacred books, Williams the non-Christian whether it be the Veda of the Testifies. may shake hands Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Moham- and interchange medans, the Zend-Avesta of the similar ideas in regard to essential Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Budtruths, but a veritable gulf exists dhists-the one refrain through all which can not be bridged over by -salvation by works. They all any science of religious thought; say that salvation must be pur-

chased, must be bought with a lege which she founded, and which price; and that the sol~ price, the everywhere bears the mark of her sole purchase-money, must be our strong but gentle personality. own works and deservings. Our Cholera was the cause of her death. own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end Miss Thoburn was born on March a protest against this doctrine. 29, 1840, near St. Clairsville, Ohio, Good works are, indeed, enjoined and was graduated from the Female upon us in that sacred Book of the College at 'Vheeling, Va. When East far more strongly than in any she wrote to the Secretary of the other sacred book of the East; but Methodist Missionary Society she they are only the outcome of a was told that there was no work for grateful heart-they are only a a single woman missionary to do. -thank-offering, the fruits of our She therefore applied to the Union faith. They are never the ransom- Missionary Society, and was in money of the true disciples of correspondence with them when Christ. Let us not shut our eyes the Methodist women organized to what is excellent and true and of their Foreign Missionary Society. good report in these sacred books, Miss Thoburn was at once accepted, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, and with Clara Swain sailed for Mohammedans, that there is only India in November, 1869. one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful Miss Thoburn from the first dehour when they pass all alone into voted her energy to educational the unseen world. It is the sacred work for women. She commenced Book which contains that faithful in Lucknow a girls' school in one saying, worthy to be received of room. The school, through Miss all men, women and children, and Thoburn's effective and loving not merely of us Christians-that service, has developed into the Christ Jesus came into the world to beautiful college now known as save sinners. •• The Harriet Warren Memorial." Ten years ago the college was The Gospel There are 1,100 hos- affiliated with the Allahabad Uni- of Healing. pitals connected versity, and it now sends up grad- uates both for the B.A. and M.A. with Protestant degrees. Miss Thoburn thus had missions in foreign lands, treating the honor of founding the first over 2,500,000 patients yearly. This women's college in this land. ministry of healing is a most effective and practically irresistible Miss Thoburn's last furlough was means of gaining entrance into the taken in 1899-1900, when she athomes and hearts of the heathen. tended the Ecumenical Mission- It removes prejudice, inspires con- ary Conference .in company with fidence and hope, and reveals the her accomplished helper, Miss true genius of Christianity as per- Lilavathi Singh, M.A. Scattered haps nothing else can. throughout India and even in Burma are educated Christian DEATH NOTICE. women of all denominations, who have been educated iii her college, Miss Thoburn, On September 1st and who now as leaders and teach- of India. Miss Isabella Tho- ers are influencing countless num- burn died in Luck- bers, and these in turn will influence others, as one ripple on the still now, the city in which she has lived for so many years, and in the col- lake is the progenitor of auother.

-The Bombay Guardian,

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1901

MILES

. I' I I I 20 0 20 . ,.. '40 00 100 a. NAUTlCAt. MILES I 00 100 '") I 180 220 20 20 1 180 .0 I !1!t.OMETRE2 I 50 150 250 1160 <50 'NOTE: One lWrunene er 1000 metre. =1280.83 ft. ~ of .. •l&tute mile near1"

OM .ta'ut. mU. :::<1600.35 DlOfrei. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I JULY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.7. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.7.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXI.

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S WORK AMONG NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What record reads more like a romance of fairy fiction than the story of the seven years during which William Duncan was building up his model state among the wild red men of British Columbia! 'fhis achievement has been pronounced" absolutely without a parallel in the history of missions." * When, forty-five years ago, Mr. Duncan went to Fort Simpson, he found it the center of a settlement, where nine Tsimsheall tribes were gathered, notorious for treachery, cruelty, barbarism, and cannibalism.

Amid such savages a /01·t was necessary, with heavy palisades and bastions, with mounted cannon and sentinels on the watch, night and day. Shortly after his arrival, Mr. Duncan saw them from the fort, howling like a pack of wolves, tearing limb from limb the body of a woman whom they had just murdered; and initiation into the mysteries of Shamanism they kept with dog-eating, devil dancing, and wildest revelries.

To begin work among such fiends incarnate was possible only to one whose simple faith made him fearless toward men because courageous in God. The first step was to get a hold upon their language, and for this he got Clah, a native, to aid him. Patient study enabled him after some months to write out in phonetic -characters a simple address, explaining his peaceful mission. He first conveyed to them, through Clah, a preparatory message of love, informing them that there was one white man, within the fort, whose sole aim was, not barter, but blessing—-to bring them a message from the white man's God. He was seeking not theirs, but tltem. As soon as he felt he could make himself understood, he ventured outside the fort, unarmed, trusting himself to their kindness and to God's protection, and was received cordially.

It was not feasible to gather Indians of the various hostile tribes together, so he gave his prepared address, nine times, on the same day, • "The Story of Metlakahtla." Henry S. Wellcome. Introduction.

to their representatives, in the houses of their respective chiefs, repeating his words till he saw that he was understood. He thus got before them the story of Jesus, and showed how the life of a true Christian contrasted with their ways of living.

Having opened a school at the house of a chief, it was soon thronged, both by children and adults. With the aid of a few Indians he built a log school-house, which was filled with some two hundred pupils, several chiefs being among them. 'rhey saw that he was sincere and unselfish, and had Ii real message from the great Spirit; and his frank dealing, and kindly visits to their sick, rapidly unlocked the doors of their hearts.

The shamans, or medicine men, seeing their craft in danger, sought to thwart his efforts, moving Legiac, the head chief, to order him to stop his school during the month of the Medicine Feast. He firmly refused to close it so long as pupils came to be taught, and persisted in his refusal, notwithstanding threats upon his life. Legiac, with his fellow-shamans, rushed into the school, drove out the pupils, and sought to intimidate the brave teacher; but Mr. Duncan calmly reasoned with the intruders, and held his ground. Legiac then drew his knife, and was about to kill Mr. Duncan, when suddenly his arm fell, as if paralyzed, "and he slunk away. Olah, himself a murderer before conversion, learning of the conspiracy against the missionary, had crept in armed, and, as Legiac lifted his knife, Clah raised his revolver, and this act had repulsed the assassin. On several occasions Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped assassination, but gradually won a hearing and a following. He soon saw that it wonld aid his higher mission to show these savages that godliness is also profitable for the life that noUJ is)' and he set at once about promoting their temporal, as well as eternal, well-being. To cleanse their filthy persolls and abodes, he secured for them SOrtl} at a reduced price, and then taught them how to make it for a tenth of the current cost; and, from this simple beginning, he went on to develop other forms of industry. 'rhe Hudson's Bay Company opposed him because his industries interfered with their monopo1Y of traffic. Moreover, the neighborhood of a trading-post was a constant temptation to drunkenness; to debauchery, also, for parents were selling their daughters, and husbands hireiug out their own wives for immoral ends; and so a second great thought came into Mr. Duncan's mind: to lead such Indians as would follow, away from these pernicious surroundings, and model a village upon Christian principles. It was a thought from God, and on no project for the uplifting of pagan tribes has the Divine blessing more signally rested.

About seventeen miles from Fort Simpson was the site of an abandoned Tsimshean village, called Metlakahtla, beautiful for situation, with fertile soil, and good fishing and hunting grounds.

MIRACLEH OF MISSIONS–NO. XXXI

The basis of this "model state" was laid in fifteen rules, to which all must subscribe who would join the new community. 'rhese rules required the abandonment of Indian deviltry, medicine men, gambling, and drink; forbade painting their faces and giving away property for display; and enjoined on them to be cleanly, peaceful, industrious, honest, and liberal; to build neat dwellings, pay taxes, attend religious instruction, send their children to school, and observe the Sabbath rest.

The first company joining Mr.

Duncan numbered but fifty,- including men, women, and chil~ dren; and this little band, in six canoes, set sail for their new home.

'rhey put up huts, a school-house, to be used also as a house of prayer; and a start was thus made.

Before a week passed thirty more canoes brought three hundred recruits, including two chiefs.

Care was taken that llOlle should be ..a.dmitted to thc com- munity who did not publicly sub- WILLIAM DUNCAN. scribe to the rules, and were not acceptable to all the others. A village council of twelve and a native constabulary force were formed, the council being meant for a sort of court; but Mr. Dnncan had to decide many matters himself, until they leamed to lIlake decisions and adlllinister justice on equitable prin- ciples.With sagacious unseltlslmess Mr. DUllcan trained his little com- munity to combine wholesome work and inllocent play with reverent worship, slowly wea~lillg thelll from pagan customs and vicious prac- tices. 'Vith patient love he taught them the inhumanity of slavery, the value of human life, the sacredness of womanly virtue, and the beauty of truth and Jliety. At the same time he took wise sanitary measures, vaccinating the whole community, so that the smallpox plague which swept five hundred Tsimshean Indians away, scarcely touched Metlakahtla. To promote commercial pursuits, he bought a schooner, so conducting coast trade as to make the investment a sonrce of revenue, surprising the Indians who, for the first time, got an idea of the profits of a well-organized industry. Then came a cooperative village store; then a savings bank, which again surprised, by paym()nts of interest, these simple minded people who felt that they ought rather to pay the bank for guarding their little savings.

Mr. Duncan was anything and everything by turns to the Metla- kahtlan infant state-missionary and magistrate, secretary and treasurer, teacher and doctor, carpenter and trader, friend and coun- sellor. As the community grew, it was divided into smaller com- panies, with monitors or supervisors. Love had at times to resort to severity, and offenses of grave character were punished by public whipping; incorrigible evil· doers were banished, and minor offenses su bjected the offender to jail, with a black flag hoisted to announce the wrong-doing and cause inquiry as to the wrong· doer. Soon new and better dwellings were built, with a church for twelve hundred people, a town hall, dispensary, shops, market, and all the helps to prosperous village life, including even a great sea-wall for protection, and a sawmill, where these simple villagers beheld a miracle-water made to saw wood!

In 1870, Mr. Duncan made a short visit to England, securing machinery, and preparing himself to teach his Indians weaving, ropemaking, and other trades. lIe later introduced musical instruments and organized a brass band. He had so won his followers that he who was their servant was also, by their own consent, their sovereign, and was welcomed back as with royal honors. But, best of all, he found his Indians had learned to pray. 'Thirteen years before, he had found the Tsimshean Indians afraid of him, suspicious of every act, and irresponsive to his appeals and prayers. Now hundreds were intelligently and devoutly praying with him and for him.

Metlakahtla, of course, could not be hid; it began to be a power, impressing the tribes far in the interior by its marvelous prosperity. Converts were multiplying, including five chiefs, one of whom had been the leader in the cannibal orgies which had shocked Mr. Duncan on his first anival.

Every Ohristian community becomes also a missionary community. The converted Indians felt that they must send and carry the light God had kindled to others still in darkness, and, at their own cost, they sent forth native evangelists; more than this, as Christian traders, they themselves told outsiders of their new light and life, and bore that best witness-a changed life. ~isitors were drawn to Metlakahtla as Gentiles shall come to the Light that shall yet shine on Zion's hill. The fierce Chilcats sent their chief and head men from the Alaskan coast, five hundred miles away to the north, as Sheba's queen came to Solomon, to see for themselves. They came ill Qarbaric state and were struck dumb with amazement. The half had not been told them; Metlakahtla exceeded the fame that they heard. And, when they saw the Solomon of this new state, a modest, plainly clad little white man, they could no longer restrain their astonishment, but broke out in exclamations of surprise, declaring that they could hardly believe that he could tame such wild warriors and subdue them into

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

a quiet community. They asked to see the" God's Book," to which he attributed such wonders, and touched it reverently with their fingertips as if it were some charm, saying" Ahm! ahm ! " (it is good! it is good!) 'l'hen these Ohilcats went back to recommend to their tribe the white man's Book and the white man's ways. As was subsequently said by another head chief, who visited Metlakahtla and asked for a teacher, "a rope had been thrown out from Metlakahtla which was encircling and drawing togeth er all the Indian tribes into one common brotherhood."

Mr. Duncan's influence so increased that none would be married A CHRISTIAN INDIAN STATESMAN AND A PREACHER, NEW METLAKAHTLA , ALA.SKA.

without his consent. The whole c0ll'!munity attended worship, and the empty houses were left unlocked, for there was no one to enter them. 'l'he Bible was studied, and the pu pila learned intelligently to use it and to answer questions upon it.

Progress was rapid in every dep(trtment. As early as 1866, every time their schooner sailed the Metlakah tlans posted two hundred letters. 'Before the first six years of this little community had passed, they had a lumber-mill, a soap factory, and were dressing skins, blacksmithing, weaving, rope-making, and shoemaking, etc.

The settlement bore every mark and trace of that cleanliness

HAULING {;P ::;;AL)lO~ A'I' 'l'HE lIETLAliAHTLA CANNERY.

which is so close akin to godliness. Instead of huts in which men, women, and children were huddled together, making impossible either physical 0' moral decency, each dwelling was divided into separate rooms, and neatness and order prevailed. At Fort Simpson all was stilI ignorance, superstitioll, barbarism, with filth, degradation, and deprayity; but here was an enlightened Christian community, with every mark of a well-ordereclstate.

Several facts should never be forgotten, for they are the keys to thew hole sitllatioll. First of all, Mr. Duncan laid the basis of Metlakahtlain t!tll spiritua7, the material being secondary and subordinate, ne,'er allowed to displace or supplant it. Industry and external prosperity were means to a 11igher end, and civilization the handmaid and helper to Christianization.

The power of the Gospel was never better tested than in Metlakahtla. When the Bishop of Oolumbia, in his first visit, in 1863, baptized fifty-six conYerts, what was his surprise to fincl, seated by Mr. Duncan's side, a murderer, who had slain an Englishman, and then with his tribe defied an English man-of-war, but who surrendered himself to Mr. Duncan. and at his decision gave himself up to be handed over to the English and tried for his life! So a missionary had by loyeprevailed where threats and guns had failed. All the changes which the bishop then wituessed were the fruit of the first fonr and a half !/em's, and he said, in his report, " Beyond the e;ypectation of all pers01U< acquainted 1V1:t1~ the Ind'ians, success and blessing have attended Jfr. Duncan's lao01's." * He was especially impressed by the • "The Story of :lletlakahtla." 4;'-50.

MIRACLES OF MISStONS-NO. XXXI

sacredness with which the Lord's Day was kept, even in the midst of the fishing season! The whole report of the bishop is a marvelous document, and these words should be quoted in full: All former work, varied and inte1'esting and impressive as ministerial life is, seems insignificant bef01'e this manifest power of the Spirit of God, touching the hearts and enlightening the understanding of so many recently buried in the darkness and misery of ignorant and cruel superstition. To a worthy, zealous, and gifted lay brother is this reward of his loving and patient labors. Few would believe what Mr. Duncan has gone through during the past four years and a half. laboring alone among the heathen. 'I'ruly is the result an encouragement to us all.

Lie""t. Verney has said: I have seen missions in various parts of the world, before now, but nowhere one that has so impressed me with the reality of what has been accomplished.

Archdeacon Woods, in 1871, testified that the Metlakahtlans lived their religion, and that all observers witnessed to their honesty, selfdenial, and resolute resistance to temptation. "They will not work on Sunday, drink, or lend themselves in any way to any kind of immorality." Of the Sunday he spent among them, he said that in the eourse of It ministry of over twenty years he had" never felt anything like the solemnity of that day," another band of fifty-nine being baptized.

In 187'6, when the visit of Lord Dllfferin, Governor-General of Canada, took place, he and Lady Dufferin were strnck with astonishment at what they saw and heard. He said that only those who had INTERIOR OF THE SCENTED CHURCH, METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA.

This church is finished In sandalwood, the odor of which Is a continual Incense.

seen could form any adequate idea of the results of the labors of those eighteen years. 'fo the citizens of Victoria he bore witness that he had found scenes of primitive peace, innocence, idyllic beauty, and material comfort, and he eloquently said: What you want are not resources, but human beings to develop them and consume them. Raise your Indians to the level Mr. Duncan has taught us they can be brought to, and consider what an enormous amount of vital power you will have added to your present strength.

He had seen at Metlakahtla a substantial creation of a civilized, Christian community, from a people rescued in less than a score of years from the lowest level of savagery 1 And master as Lord Dufl'erin was of many tongues, he declared that he could hardly find any words to express his astonishment at what he had witnessed.

Rev. J. J. Halcombe, in a book, "Stranger than Fiction," has presented this work as "a series of incidents without parallel in the missionary annals of the Church," "one of the marvels of the day." And he says, justly, that" of all tests of progress, the development of a missionary spirit in Metlakahtla was the most trustworthy." Another visitor has said, "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration."

Perhaps the most significant witness is that of Admiral Prevost, whose graphic picture of the terrible condition of these savage Tsimsheans first moved Mr. Duncan to give his life to their uplifting. The admiral visited Fort Simpson in ]878, and on the very spot where, twenty-five years before, he had been so impressed and oppressed by the shadow of death, was met by Mr. Duncan and sixteen Indians, nearly all elders. Of the crew before him, nine out of the sixteen had to his knowledge been shamans, or cannibals, and wild, ungovernable revellers in bloodshed and devilry were sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right mind. He spent a month among the Metlakahtlans. Peter Simpson, who as church warden opened the church door for him, had been chief of a cannibal tribe. Canoes were all drawn upon the beach on the Lord's Day, and not a sound was heard save the hurrying of the whole population to the house of prayer. The admiral watched the incoming throngs-here a notorious gambler, there a reclaimed drunkard, a lecherous leper, a defiant chief, a widow snatched from the jaws of infamy, a murderer who had first slain and then burned his own wife-all converts to Christ,and children of God.

All this was not wrought without the use of God's own weapons, the Word of the Gospel and the importunate appeal of prayer. When this simple-minded lay missionary undertook to grapple with paganism with its terrors and shamanism with its errors, he relied first of all upon the Gospel message, and then upon the power of the Spirit of God, and whole nights were spent in the secret place with God, as he was travailing in birth with souls. Nothing is too hard for God, when

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

nothing is too hard for faith. To those who would not come to him, Mr. Duncan went, to declare God's counsel whether they would hear or forbear, and he went, calmly consid,ering that it was at risk of his own life.

The Indians, owing to Sunday disturbances which arose in connection with their former position in British Columbia, partly connected with Church and partly with State, in 1887 petitioned the United States government for a home in Alaska, and have removed to a new site on Annette Island, and are now under the protection of the great republic. Their present site seems better in every way than the old one, and the new Metlakahtla bids fair to prove ultimately more prosperous than the original state. The village is situated on a beautiful plateau, of nearly level land, extending to one thousand acres, with shady beaches on three sides, affording fine facilities for shipping and fishing. The soil is excellent, and the food supply so abundant that the Indians have no desire to return to their former haunts. 'rhe United States government grants annual aid to the schools. The sawmills, and canneries, and furniture shops form the dominant industries.

Mr. Duncan, on January t:, 1887, addressed the Board of Indian Commissioners and the Conference of Missionary Boards and Indian Rights associations, at Washington, D. C. His whole address is worthy of being quoted. But part of it we reproduce as especially a fit close to this brief story of Metlakahtla. lIe says: One of the most embarrassing questions ever put to me by an Indian was put when I first went among the Indians at Fort Simpson.

" What do you mean by 1858?" "It represents the number of years that we have had the Gospel of God in the world." "Why did not you tell us of this before? Why were not our forefathers told this?" I looked upon that as a poser. "Have you got the Word of God? "-equivalent to saying, "Have you got a letter from God?" "Yes, I have God's letter." "I want to see it." I then got my Bible. Remember, this was my first introduction. I wanted them to understand that I had not brought a message from the white man in England or anywhere else, but from the King of Kings, the God of Heaven. They wanted to see that. It was rumored all over the camp that I had a message from God. The man came into the house, and I showed him the Bible. He put his finger very cautiously upon it and said, "Is that the word?" "Yes, it is." "The word from God?" "Yes, it is." "Has He sent it to us?" "He has, just as much as He has to me." " Are you going to tell the Indians that?" "i am." He said, "Good; that is very good."

Soon after, he was summoned to the chief's house, and found himself a guest at a dance. Out dashed the chief in full costume,

rifle in hand. But to Mr. Duncan's astonishment, instead of It pagan dance, he found himself witnessing a chieJ's prayer. He looked up through the hole in the roof and began to pray: "Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent thy Word. Thy letter has reached this place. We thy children here are wanting it. Thy servant has ~ome here with it. Help him to teach us and we will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us!"

This is the outline of that prayer, reverent, pathetic, eloquent, childlike. A chant followed, and it was to the same effect as the prayer, and it was sung with joy and clapping of hands.

And these are the savages that we are told must be pauperized with presents if they are to be won, or terrorized by rifles if they are to be kept quiet; and that the only good Indian is a dead one! Would it not be well to try Mr. Duncan's method, and trust the Indian, and with an unselfish spirit seek to raise him up out of savagery by that all-powerful lever of the Gospel of Love?

PIONEERING AMONG 'rHE OANNIBALS.

BY THE REV. S. M. McFARLANE, LL.D.

Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission" and" Among the Caunibals of New Guinea."

About forty-three years ago I bade good-bye to home and friends and civilization, and started for the cannibal islands in Western Polynesia. My destination was Lifu, near New Oaledonia. Lifu is the largest and most populous island in the Loyalty group. The highest point of these islands not exceeding about two hundred and fifty feet, will sufficiently explain why Captain Cook sailed along the eastern coast of New Oaledonia without discovering them. 'rhey were not known until 1803, and M. Dumont d'UrviIle was the first to make a hydrographic chart of the group.

Lifu is one of a thousand islands in the Pacific, coral and volcanic, of all shapes and periods of construction, from the coral reef and volcanic cone to the verdant oasis of a thousand years, beauteous with its garland of palm-trees, pandanus, and breadfruit, surrounded with its barrier and fringing reefs. The grand yolcanic islands with their mountain heights, have vast cra"ters with deep gorges between, l0fty peaks, abrupt precipices, and sharp saddle ridges of basalt, lava, and volcanic debris, some more and others less recent.

These valcanic traces extend throughout Polynesia, and clearly show that ages ago all the vast ocean must have been the bed of an indefinite number of volcanoes. It is supposed by scientific men, who have surveyed the places and studied the question, that there could not have been less than one thousand volcanoes in violent and perhaps simultaneous action, from the Sandwich Islands to New Zealand. Between .Australia and Mexico there are some of the most extensive

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS. 49i

mountain chains in the world. 'rhe two principal ones are the Samoan and Hawaiian. The height of summits in these chains, if measured from the bottom of the sea, would surpass the most majestic peaks of the Himalaya range, being nearly six miles high.

In some of the homes of these cannibals the sublime and the beautiful are found united as in no other part of t11e world. Lavabelching volcanoes throwing up vast mountains, and then shattering them again with earthquake throes and convulsions. 'l'orrents leaping precipices of a thousand feet. 'The blue unbroken billows of five thousand miles of ocean thundering incessantly upon their coral coasts. Placid lagoons and shore reAfs, beautiful with shrnbbery of a genial ocean. A tropical velvet verdure, covering with its grateful mantle the steepest mountain crags. Groves of palm and breadfruittrees, like cedars of Lebanon. Dells and valleys of palm-covered plains, like the garden of Eden, with every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. These are some of the natural features and contrasts of beauty in the fairy gardens of the homes of the cannibals of the South Seas.

I may say here that coral islands may be divided into three classes: 1. Volcanic islands, which are mountainons. 2. Crystal islands, which sometimes rise to an elevation of five hundred feet, and often exhibit precipitous cliffs, and contain extensive caverns. 3. True coral islands, or atolls, which cOllsist merely of a narrow reef of coral surrounding a central lagoon, and very often of a narrow reef perhaps half a mile in breadth, clothed with luxuriant vegetation, bordered by a narrow beach of suowy whiteness, and forming an arc, the convexity of which is toward the prevailing wind, while a straight line of reef, not generally rising above the reach of the tide, forms the chord of the arc.

Lifn, and such islands as Mangaia and Savage Island, belong to the second class of islands, comparatively few in number, which are composed of coral rocks, more or less modified by the action of air, water, and other agents. These islands do not exhibit the picturesque beauty of the first class, nor the soft and gentle loveliness of the third, which has received the enthusiastic praise of all voyagers in the South Seas j still, they are beautiful in their own peculiar way.

It was on one of these islands 'that I spent the first thirteen years of my missionary life, and gained much valuable experience for the more difficult work before me in New Guinea. Altho I was the first missionary appointed to Lifu, I was not the pioneer Ohristian teacher. who settled among those cannibals; that honor belongs to a native of Polynesia, of whom I wish to speak. Nor was I the first white man who made Lifu his home. An Englishman had lived with the people many years before I went there; and it is of these two pioneers that I am going to give some account-the English heathen and the Polynesian Christian. While the former was being trained in a

Christian home and attending the Sunday-school, the latter was being initiated in all the abominations of the savages at Situtaki.

AN ENGLISH HEATHEN AND A POLYNESIAN CHRISTIAN.

The English boy from his birth had the pious example and instruction of excellent parents, and as a lad his character was as promising as many a hopeful youth in such circumstances now. But he began to associate with bad boys, and soon became impatient of the restraints of his well-ordered home and best friends. Beginuing by running away from school, he ended by running from home, and shipped on board a vessel going to Australia. On board ship he made friends with the worst of the sailors, and in Australia gave himself up to drink and vice, and at length engaged himself as a sailor on a small vessel going to Western Polynesia. On the ship's arrival at Lifu the reckless youth determined to take up his abode with its savage inhabitants. He landed among them, and gained their favor by giving away his clothes and adopting their mode of life.

What a splendid chance this young man had of being a true pioneer of Christianity and civilization! Had he remembered and taught the lessons of his youth, he might have become a mighty power for good on the island. Surely his conscience must have troubled him sometimes. If so, he fought against it; for he seemed to delight in the practice of all the abominations of these cannibals. He assisted the tribe with whom he lived in their cruel wars, and- became a noted warrior and a terror to the other tribes. He even revelled with them in their abominable cannibal feasts, and became known among traders as "Cannibal Charlie." When the missionary ship John Williams first visited the island, this heathen white man came off in a canoe U as wild as the wildest heathen, and much more detestable to look on than they."

'rhree thousand miles away to the east of Lifu another lad had been growing up in a heathen home, who was to be the next foreigner to settle at Lifu. His name was Pao. His countrymen were a wild lot of savages, described by Williams in his" Missionary Enterprises." Pao was nurtured amid the cruelties of war and the abominations of heathenism; he would doubtless make a brave young warrior, for as I knew him years afterward he was a man of great energy and dauntless courage.

How true it is that God's ways are not our ways. Here is a young savage who is to become the recognized apostle of ten thousand people. Is he to be called in some special and public manner? . Is he to be sent to some well-known college, or, at least, to receh-e the best training some missionary can give him? No. God uses other instruments th~n missionaries sometimes to lead savages to Christ, and has them trained for service in other places than mission-schools and colleges.

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

Pao's place of conversion and school of instruction was, strangely enough, on board an American whaler.

'rhese ships are generally supposed to carry the most godless crews, but judging from my own experience many are not so black as they have been painted. I came yearly into contact with them at Lifu for thirteen years, and can testify that many of the captains and crews are God-fearing men. On board the one which took away the young savage, Pao, for a three years' cruise, there must have been at least one devout sailor, who took spiritual charge of the youth, and endeavored to make him the means of blessing to his countrymen. He taught him to read and write, and speak English fairly well; he explained to him, in a simple way, the doctrines of a Ohristian religion, and had the joy of witnessing the dawn of light and growing enthusiasm in the mind of this heathen young man. Long before the three years' engagement was completed, Pao had declared his intention of becoming a missionary to his countrymen on his return, and no doubt the good sailor did all that he could to fit him for this noble work. When they parted at the end of the voyage, it was with tears and prayers and earnest words; but it was good-bye forever in this world, for they never saw or heard of each other again. How much good seed is thus quietly sown in faith, the results of which are absolutely unknown to the sower in this world!

When Pao was landed at Raratonga he was delighted to find that John Williams, the renowned missionary of Polynesia, had established a mission there, and that some progress was already visible. He was, as may be supposed, a valuable addition to the small mission party. His story of the white man and the white man's God was listened to by his heathen countrymen with great attention and wonder. He went from village to village proclaiming the Gospel of peace and salvation, and who can say how many he was the means of turning from darkness to light among his own people before he began the great work of his life at Lifu ?

One of what I may describe as the peculiarities of the South Sea mission has been the early training and setting apart of young, enthusiastic converts as pioneer evangelists. I followed this course myself in the early years, both of the Lifu and New Guinea missions, with the most encouraging results, and my own experience is that of many other missionaries-viz., that it is not the best-educated converts who make the most successful pioneer evangelists. Pao's life and work illustrate this in a very remarkable manner. When an institution for training native teachers was established at Raratonga, and a call made for volunteers to carry the Gospel to the cannibals of western Polynesia, Pao offered himself. A few months later the John Williams arrived, and finding that she was to visit the cannibal islands in the west, Pao at once went to Mr. Buzacott, and begged to

be allowed to go in the vessel. "What for r" said the missionary. "To teach the cannibals," replied the young man. "Why," said Mr. Buzacott, "you have only been here a few months; you have four years' training before you yet; you must learn before you teach." " I want to teach what I have learned," said the intrepid young man. "It is true I don't know much, but I know who the true God is; I know who Jesus Christ is; and I know about the future; let me go and tell them that, and send other young men after me to teach them other things."

It was well that Mr. Buzacott possessed a large amount of "sanctified common sense." Had he (as some men would have done) insisted upon Pao's remaining to complete his four years' course, he might have spoiled one of the finest specimens of Polynesian pioneers, just as the great MI'. Spurgeon might have been spoiled by a college training. Men like Pao are exceptional, and should be treated accordingly; they al'e God-trained men for a special work. A long course of study might weaken their faith, damp their enthusiasm, and change their views. The object of trailling shonld be to fit them for the work they have to do. What more did Pao need for a pioneC/' among savages and cannibals? He had unwavering faith in God and His Gospel message. He had a great pity for the heathen, who were as hr had been. lIe had a burning zeal and yeal'lling desire to declare to them the message of God's love, and a fairly correct idea of what that message is. What more did he require? The COllvillcing argument would be his own life; and he felt sure that the power that had changed him, and was changing eastern Polynesia, would not fail among the cannibals of the west. So his request was granted, and he was solemnly set apart as a Gospel messenger to the cannibals of Lifu by the missionaries Huzacott and Pitman at a great gathering of his conntrymen, and again sailed away from his native land, this time never to return.

Considering the ferocious character of the etllllliLals of the Loyalty group, who had taken several English vessels and murdered the crews, declaring to me when I settletl among them that they found it it very easy way of acquiring property, and as the mission had already gained a footing at Mare, which is about forty-five miles distant from Lifu, it was thought prudent to leave Pao at that station for a year until the return of the John Williams, by which time it was hoped that he would not only be able to form the acquaintance and learn the language of some of the Mare natives who had friends and relatives at Lifu, but also meet some of the Lifuans themselves, who were in the habit of crossing in their canoes at certain seasons of the year.

But Pao was not the man to wait for a whole year when the sphere of his work was so near. He soon acquired sufficient of the Mare language to make himself understood, and by his energy and skill in canoe and house-building he became popular with the natives,

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

and prevailed upon a few who had friends at Lifu to accompany him in a canoe to that island.

In after years I often made that journey in an open boat, and thought of Pao in his little canoe, dancing over the waves, a messenger of peace and light and love. Those of us who are acquainted with the South Seas know that "Pacific" is a misnomer. The roll of the Atlantic is neither so dangerous nor disagreeable as the chopping sea among the islands. I have frequently crossed in an open boat between Lifu and Mare, starting with a fair and gentle breeze, with every prospect of a fine voyage, and yet before we have covered half the distance have found ourselves in a perfect gale of wind, with reefed sail and bailing for dear life. On one occasion, midway between Mare and Lifu, we were only saved by the native crew slipping over the side of the boat into the sea to instantly lighten the boat till we bailed out the water. Another time I was returning in the boat from Mare with my wi.Ee and first-born (now a medical missionary in China), who was only five weeks old, when we had a similar experience in entering the passage of the reef, and but for the promptitude and skill of the native crew we would have been lost.

Think of Pao sitting in the stern of his little canoe, grasping the steering-paddle, and gazing across the white-cappeii waves to catch the first sight of his sphere of labor. He had a little bundle stowed away ill the canoe, containing his Raratongan New TestaIllent and a few simple presents for the chief. He not only knew how to build a good canoe, but how to sail it, and secured the confidence of his fellow passengers by the dexterous way in which he manipulated the steeringpaddle, keeping the canoe from shipping much water. Two or three hours after they had lost sight of Mare the tops of the cocoanut-trees at Lifu appeared to rise out of the sea, growing as they drew nearer, till the land itself became visible; then the barrier-reef, like a ridge of snow; and soon afterward they heard the thunder of its roar. As the canoe di'ew near the dangerous reef a crowd of nativcs assembled on the beach, and somc waded out in the lagoon to render help in case of accident.

Only those who have passed through the experience know what a sense of relief and thankfulness one feels when he has shot through the narrow reef-passage from a tempestuous sea into the placid lagoon. Pao required all his strength and skill to keep his canoe from being swept broadside on to the barrier-reef. Bnt no sooner was he safely in the lagoon and relieved from all anxiety about the voyage than a more formidable danger appeared. How would he be received by the cannibals who were assembled on the beach? He knew that the great chief Bula was a despot and his word law, from which there was no appeal. Whether they would listen to his message or feast on his body depended, humanly speaking, entirely upon this man. So Pao

wisely determined to appeal to the chief at once. Being of a lighter color than his companions, with black, straight hair of the Malayan type, he was a conspicuous object as he stood in the bow of the canoe, which was being paddled toward the beach. His friends had told him that many of the people there were acquainted with the Mare lan- guage, and that they would understand if he spoke to them in that tongue. As he drew near the crowd of savages he shouted: "Go and tell the king that I am a friend, and have hrought a message for him from the Great Spirit." Little did he think then that he was setting an example of introducing the Gospel to the heathen that would be followed by many a Lifu pioneer eval)gelist afterward in the New Hebrides, New Oaledonia, and New Guinea.

The king received the news with astonishment and delight. Here was a man who could tell him what he wanted to know; he had been losing faith in his gods, and had actually sent canoes to the neighboring islands to see if they could find any more powerful tRan his; now comes a man with a message from the Great Spirit Himself, of whom their hazes were merely representations. (This, I found, was how the heathen regarded their idols of wood and stone.) So he told some of his warriors to bring the stranger to his house. Surrounded by these braves, and followe9- by a crowd, he was conducted to the king, whom he found sitting on a mat in the midst of his head men. Eula was the most powerful chief in the Loyalty group, having five thousand petty chiefs and men who paid tribute to him, and were ready to use their clubs and spears for him at any moment.

When Pao was brought in, the king regarded him for a few moments in silence. No one dared to speak till he had uttered his wish, and they were prepared to carry out that wish with reference to this stranger, whatever it might be. Presently the king said, in the Mare language: "Have you a message from the Great Spirit for me?" "Yes," replied Pao, emphatically-so decidedly, indeed, that all present looked at him in astonishment. The king again turned his eyes to the light-colored, black-haired young messenger as he stood fearlessly before him. " Have you seen him? " said the king. " No," replied Pao, "you can not see a Spirit." "Then how did you get the message?" inquired the king, "By letter," said Pao, "and here it is," producing his New Testament, "The white missionaries have translated it into my language, and they will very soon come and translate it into yours. I have come to live with you, and learn your language, and tell you what the letter contains." "Good," said the king. "I will be your friend and proclaim you my enek1lla," This not only secured protection for Pao throughout

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

the king's territory, but led to his being kindly and hospitably treated wherever he went.

]'01' a few days the king listened attentively to all that Pao had to say about the trne God; then determined to test, in his own way, the truth of some of the things he had heard; so he sent for Pao, and thus addressed him: "You say that your God is above all gods; that He made all things, and is almighty. Now, that is the kind of God I want. Our fathers worshiped these gods of wood and stone, and told us they represented the Great Spirit and were sacred. We have prayed to them and made sacrifices to them, but they have failed us in war, in sickness, and in sending rain when we need it. Your letter, which you say comes from the Great Spirit, may be more powerful; we will try it. Our enemies on the other side of the island have plundered some of my villages on the border and killed some of my people. They are led by a white man who, they say, is a great warrior. We will fight them. You shall go with us, carrying the letter from the Great Spirit; we will fight under it, and if He is what you say and this is His letter victory will be ours, for their gods are no better than ours."

All applauded. 'l'he test seemed a fair one. It was in vain that Pao preached his Gospel of peace amid the preparations for war, which at once began; neither king nor people were in a mood to listen or to leave him behind, so he made the best of the position in which he found himself, and prayed earnestly to God for victory, that His cause might be established and his own life spared to work among this people.

The warriors met on the bordcrs of the two districts, at a place called We, their common battlefield. Among the cannibals of the west was "Cannibal Charlie." Among those of the east was Pao. Here the white heathen and the converted savage met. These two foreigners were the guests of the opposing parties, and both sides looked to them to secure victory. Pao felt that it was like the meeting of Elijah with prophets of Baal, and he had no fear Of the result. We do not knolV how Cannibal Charlie spent the night before the battle, but Pao and his companions from Mare sang hymns and prayed earnestly to the true God for a victory that would establish His cause on the island, and lead to peace alld the conversion of the people. The savages sat silently around their camp-fires and listened to these strange proceedings, regarding them, no doubt, as incantations. But Pao was not only a man of prayer and faith; he was preeminently a man of action. His energy, and courage, and fearlessness were always spoken of by the people with admiration. That night they were infectious as he moved about amongst the people.

Next mornIng the armies were drawn up opposite to each other on

the plain (as I have often seen them in sham fights on the great feast days during the first eight years of my residence in Lifu). Heralds rush out from each side toward the enemy, whom they approach in the most defiant attitude, shaking their spears and brandishing their clubs, calling out the names of their fathers and chiefs. But before getting dangerously near each other, they stop suddenly, throw grass and dirt toward the enemy, and then wisely retire. This is repeated as the armies slowly approach each" other, till the heralds come into conflict, and then their friends rush to the rescue and a general fight takes place. There is a good deal more yelling and shouting and urging each other on than actual fighting in these wars, and neither side willremailliollg after seeing a few of their side killed and wounded.

Suffice is to say that Pao's party were admitted to be the conquerors, which secured to him the liberty of proclaiming the Gospel throughout Bula's district.

The king and his ministers pretended to adopt the new religion, but merely as a means of furthering their wicked ends. Pao and his God were to be kept for themselves; and used against their enemies; yet they were unwilling to place themselves under any of the restraints required by the Gospel. They continued their wars, practised polygamy, and often returned from evening prayers to another house to eat human flesh, unknown to Pao. Such was the state of affairs when the king became blind, which was regarded by the natives as a great calamity, caused by some person or persons by their incantations. The consciences of some of them, however, told that they had played the hypocrite with Pao, and they naturally looked upon this as a punishment from his God, and consequently determined to put him to death. Five men were selected for this purpose, from olle of whom I received the story.

Pao was mending his canoe on the beach, so they arranged to surround him, enter into a conversation with him, and then, upon a given signal, tomahawk him. They approached, encircled him, conversed with him, gave the signal, but no hand was raised against him. One of them assu"red me that they felt as if their arms were puralyzed.

Other teachers soon arrived to assist Pao, but they do not appear to have taken a very active part in the evangelization of the island. On my arrival I heard little of them, while the name of Pao was a household word in every village on Lifu. L nfortunately, soon after the arrival of these new teachers, an epidemic broke out, carrying off many of the people, among them some of the chiefs. The new teachers were blamed as having brought it, and there was a cry for their death or banishment. Cannibal Charlie knew that either he or the teachers would have to leave the island, and, seeing his opportunity, joined in the cry for their banishment. But the king, tho blind, and still a heathen and cannibal, remained true to his Raratongan friend

WORK AMONG THE MINERS 01<' ALASKA. 4U9

till his death, which occurreu about this time. Then the storm which had been gathering burst over the devoted Pao and his little company of converts, and he, with the other teachers, were obliged to escape to Mare.

Again Pao was in his canoe, guiding it over the same conrse he had taken a few years before, no dOll bt contrasting his feelings now with his emotions then. His hopes had been partially realized. He had been permitted to preach Christ and to collect a few followers, but these had been scattered, and he had been driven from the island; he hoped, however, that he would soon be able to return and prosecute his work. Four years of .such sowing as Pao's could not but bear fruit; his energy and tact and kindness, had secured him a hearing in almost every village throughout Bula's district, and the result proved that much of the seed had fallen on good soil. '1'he usual struggle must take place between light and darkness. The plant was young and tender, and the strife and contention that followed the death of Bnla was' not calculated to promote its growth.

(To be conclu dcd.) WOUK AMONG 'I'HE MINEUS OF ALASKA.

BY RE'. tl. IL~LL YOl'Nlt, D.]).

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska, The first missions in Alaska, started in 1877, were directed entirely toward the evangelization and education of the natives.* At that time the white population was very small, being confined almost entirely to Sitka and Fort Wrangel. Of late years, however, the greatest interest has centered in the immigration of the whites into the territory, and the establishment of missions and * The Presbyterians being the pioneers in Alaska, spread their missions over the whole of the Alexandrian Archipelago, which comprises the southeastern panhandle of Alaska. These missions have increased until there are now eight large missions in that archipelago under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The newest station is at Klawack, where a minister and his wife have been sent this summer. In all these missions induHtrial education is largely combined wit;l the English branches and religious instruction.

Along the southern coast, and in Kadiak Island, the Baptists have conducted missionary work for ten or fifteen years; westward from them, in the Aleutian group of islands, the Methodists have two or three stations. North of the Aleutian peninsula, up the valley of the Kuskoquim, the Moravian" have done very successful work. The Episcopalians are second in the number of their missions to the Presbyterians, 'l.l1d have planted and maintained a number of successful stations, principally along the valley of the Yukon. North of St, Michael, in the region of Norton Sound, the Swedish Evangelical denomination has missions among the Eskimos. At Prince of Wales Cape the Congregationalists have a large mission, and north of them, in Kotzebue Sound, the Friends have one or two stations.

The Presbyterians bave also pushed farther west and 110rth, having two large missions on St. Lawrence Island and at Point Barrow, the northernmost cape of the continent.

The Roman Catholics ca1'l'y on two or three stations in southeastern Alaska, and several others along the Yukon, and the Greek Church has one mission at Sitka, two or three in'the Aleutian islands, and one near the mouth of the Yukon.-S. H. Y.

MISSIONARIES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. :rtleE'v~n going to"the Klondike in 1897.

churches among them. According to the census bureau, the white population of Alaska has doubled each year for the past thl'ee years; and the probability is that it will continue to do so for at least three years more. The marvelous discoveries of gold in the Klondike in 1897 sent an eager population of gold-seekers into that region of· British North America. Thence squads of prospectors spread down the Yukon Valley and up its tributaries. A multit.ude of new goldbearing creeks were discovered, and towns, varying in permanence and size according to the richness and extent of the di~coveries, sprang quickly into being.

'1'he immigration far outstripped mission effort, altho several denominations earnestly tried to keep pace with the march of these armies. In the summer of 1897 the Episcopalians and Catholics, having missionaries on the ground among the natives of the Yukon, commenced services among the whites at the very beginning of the rush into the Klondike. I ;waB the first American missionary to reach the field and begin operations. With a young medical missionary, Dr. McEwen, to use Joaquin Miller's expression, we "banged at the Chilcoot," crossed the pass with the crowd, and descended the Yukon in a scow to Dawson, where we landed the 9th of October. A jam of ice. floated with the scow for two hundred and fifty miles, for it was zero weather with a foot of snow on the ground.

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Conditions of life were very hard, the rush into the gold-fields being so sudden and tremendous that merchants had not time to stock up with provisions sufficient for the incoming army. Not a pound of any kind of food could be procnrefi for less than a dollar a pound, and such delicacies as butter, milk, and canned goods were much higher. The crowd of men were at first houseless and homeless, most of them having spent all their money in getting themselves and their goods to Dawson. They had to build their own log cabins and hastily prepare for the severe winter. 'There was much suffering among them, owing to their ignorance of the conditions awaiting them. Many had not proper outfits of clothing and froze their limbs, or died of the swift and fatal pneumonia incident to that region. Others had not proper food and so got the scurvy, while sanitation was impossible at first and many men drinking the sluggish surface water of that great swamp on which the town was built came down with typhoid-fever. To meet all these distresses and the greater trouble of homesickness and loneliness, the time and resources of the missionaries were taxed to the utmost.

We rented an unfinished building originally designed for a saloon and lodging-house, and capable of holding about a hundred men. A great pile of all kinds of dirt was on the floor, the house was only partially chinked with moss, and only one of the two windows had sash or glass. The up-stairs was divided into six little store-boxes of rooms without doors or windows. 'rhe owner of the building offered ACTRESSES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

as a special bargain to rOllt this hou~e for seven months for the small 811Ill of $8,jO cash in advallce, alHl said, " Yon will have to finish it yourself." " How long," I asked, "can I have to raise this money?" "Three days," answered the saloon-keeper; "if yon do not pay me the $850 in that time, I will rent the building to some one else." .As we had landed at Dawson with $125 between ns and about four months' provisions, we had by this time little except faith; but some old timers who had known me in the old days at Fort Wrangel sixteen or seventeen years before, and who had" struck it rich" in recent months, offered the use of the necessary gold dust without charging the prevailing ten per cent. per month of interest. We were thus enabled to get $1,500 in debt within a few days after reaching Dawson. Some Christian- men who had not, as so many others, left their Christianity on the coast when they came into the Klondike, assisted J1S in fitting up the building. We found an old wood-stove in the back yard of the saloon, wired it together, paying $;~.50 for a small piece of wire, ran the stove-pipe ont of the unfinished window, boarded up the rest with borrowed plank, sent youug men to the woods for dry fuel, and thus the house was made passably comfortable. Blocks of wood-logs cut in stove-wood length-were borrowed and set up on ends for seats. A large log, cut in length of four feet and set up on end, was the pulpit. '1'he services were advertised by the tops and bottoms of white pasteboard boxes, printed by means of a pounded stick and a little lamp-black.

Only three days intervened until Sabbath, but the house was ready and warmed for the first meeting. It was well filled for the first service. A rough-looking crowd of men greeted the missionary as we began the services. 'l'!Jere was not a white shirt or collar in the house, not even npon the minister. That would have been entirely too much style for the country, and besides a stiff collar is rather nncomfortable to the neck when the temperature is sixty degrees below zero. Moccasins upon the feet, rough Mackinaw suits, with the inevitaLle parkie as the outer garment, and fur hoods and mittens, formed the invariable costume of all. You can not imagine a rougher looking set than this weather-beaten crowd, with hair and beard untrimmed, but had you judged by their looks that this congregation was one of ignorant and unsophisticated backwoodsmen, you would have heen greatly mistaken. At least ten college graduates were in the audience, and at the organization of the Bible Olass, on the succeedilig SabLath, three of them brought their Greek Testaments with them, needing no dictionary. lIow eager they were for the Gospel! Scarcely one of those men had heard a sermon in three months, during which time they had been occupied in getting themselves and their goods over the mountain-passes and down the river to Dawson. One weather-beaten old timer, whose brimming eyes evinced his earn-

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

estness and emotion, said after sermon that it was the first sermon he had had a chance to hear for six years.

From the very beginning this mission proved successful, and indeed all three denominations found the joy of service in ministering to the manifold wants of these shut-in miners. The Catholics had a large hospital, which was supplemented by a Protestant hospital the succeeding summer. Later I started a mission at the forks of the El Dorado, and preaching was held there every other Sabbath during the winter. Altho this saloon church at Dawson burned down a month after it was occupied, entailing a loss of a thousand dollars borrowed money, yet we were able on Easter day, 1898, after six months or more of effort, to organize a church with fifty-nine charter-members, seven of them being women. Eleven different denominations were represented in this Presbyterian church, and· the board of four elders happened to be all chosen from the Methodist denomination, yet the church was a harmonious and eminently a working church. A building was erected that summer at a cost of about three thousand dollars. The church was made self-supporting, and has continued to be so ever since. Being on Canadian territory, it was later turned over to the care of Rev. Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, who arrived in the last days of May. We worked together until the last of August, when I returned home to lay the increasing needs of the Yukon valley on the Alaska side before the people of the United States.

Skaguay, the gateway to the upper valley of the Yukon, had grown in a year from a confused camp in the woods to a neat little town of four or five thousand inhabitants, with good streets, commodious hotels, fine building blocks, superb water system, four large wharves, and all of the comforts and many of the amenities of civilized life. 'The Canadian Presbyterians began the work at Skaguay, but handed over to us their plant and work in return for Dawson. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, and Roman Catholics also soon carne to Skaguay, and all have been successfully at work there ever since.

In 1899 I returned to Alaska with two other Presbyterian clergymen. Rev. James W. Kirk with his wife were established at Eagle, the nearest town on the Yukon to the Canadian border. It is the principal military post of Alaska, and the seat of judicial government for the northeastern part of the territory. It is a steadily growing town, and the mission is successful reaching and helping large numbers of men, not only those who travel down the Yukon, but those who do business in Eagle. Rev. M. Egbert Koonce began the Presbyterian work at Rampart, six hundred miles below Eagle, building a church largely with his own hands, making long trips on snow-shoes and by dog-sled to the outlying mining camps in the Minook Dis-

trict, following the men in their stampedes, living the life of the miners, and yet ministering to their spiritual wants. I went on down to St. Michaels, a thousand miles from Rampart, and thence one hundred and fifty miles farther 011 to Nome. Rev. Loyal L. Wirt, of the Congregational Church, had preceeded me some two weeks, had held service one Sunday, had raised about three thousand dollars ill gold dnst from the miners for the purpose of purchasing materials for a hospital at Nome, had taken this money out to Seattle, and was absent on this errand of mercy when I arrived.

Nome was a city of tents strung along the beach for three or four miles.. Some six or seven thousand people were camped there the first days of September, about four thousand remaining at Nome during the winter. Seldom are conditions of life so disagreeable and so threatening to health as those which prevailed there during the fall of '99. The tundra, that moss-covered swamp lying at the foot of the hills and stretching level to the sea, was thawed for about two feet from the surface, and to step in that moss meant to sink to your knees in mud and water. Men were camped on this tundra on the narrow strip of. sandy beach between it and the sea, most of them not possessing floors for their tents. The sluggish water sweeping through this tundra carried with it all manner of impurity from the great camp, and men were drinking this water. Of course, a great epidemic of typhoid fever early prevailed. There were no large houses at Nome that could be used for the accommodation of the sick. Our resources were taxed to the utmost to provide for the destitute sick. Three men were found in one tent, all very low with typhoid, without money and with no one to take care of them. One after another, three temporary hospitals were hastily fitted up and each filled the first day it was opened.

Church services were begun at once in the upper room of a warehouse, and a devoted band of Christian workers applied themselves, not only to the spiritual, but to the temporal needs of men. '1'he Odd Fellows, Masons, Knights of Pythias, and other benevolent and social orders were organized into relief clubs to care for their sick brethren. I was obliged to take three men into my own tent to care for them, as they had the fever and there was no room for them in the temporary hospitals. After I had worked alone at Nome for six weeks, Mr. Wirt and Rev. Raymond Robins came with material for the erection of a hospital. Altho a large part of this was wrecked while being transferred from the steamer to the beach, enough was saved to erect and fit up a commodious building. Rut ere this was completed I was taken very ill with typhoid and remained almost helpless all winter. Mr. Wirt went out, making the trip of one thousand two hundred miles, from Nome to Kadiak by dog-sled in the dead of winter, to procure more material and men for the work. I labored, in connection with

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Mr. Robins, until spring, and the first of May went across the coast hills, eighty-five miles to Council City on Fish River, and commenced a mission there. Returning in June, I recommenced services at Nome.

Some thirty thousand people landed on that exposed and dreary beach last summer. A majority of them soon returned discouraged, as is the way with mining camps, but some eight thousand have remained at Nome during the past winter. The Congregationalists had organized a self-supporting church during the winter of 1899-1900, and a Presbyterian church was organized on the same basis in the summer of 1900. Rev. Luther M. Scroggs, who came to Nome to PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND PARSONAGE, NOME, ALASKA.

better his financial condition, remained there as pastor-elect of the Presbyterian church. At the organization of that church were present the three first Protestant missionaries to Alaska, Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Governor John G. Brady, and myself. I also founded a mission at the new mining camp of Teller, seventy miles northwest of Nome, and left it in charge, for the winter, of a Presybterian elder, Dr. E. J. Meacham.

The Episcopalians, in addition to their Indian work in the valley of the Yukon, commenced mission work among the miners of Circle City, Rampart, and Nome. 'The Congregationalists have established a promising mission in the new mining town of Valdez, on the southern

Alaska coast, and are looking after the interests of the camps in the Cook's Inlet country. 'rhe Presbyterians are preparing to send an additional force to follow the miners in the t.hree great stampedes which are going on this summer up the valley of the Kuskoquim, up the Kuyakuk, away within the Arctic circle, and to Teller.

The ITnited States govern men t is caring as fast as possible for these new camps in the way of provirling them with courts, civil officers, and the military for police rluty. Altho the conditions of life are so hard and conducive to lawlessness, and altho vices which hide their heads in the more settleclportions of the country stalk unashamed there, yet the great mass of this mining population will compare well with allY community in the East in point of intelligence, education, A B LOCKADE ox FRO!'T STnEET, NOME , ALASKA.

morality, and vital Christianity. While many a sad moral loss, for which no gold can compensate, saddens and discourages the missionary, yet he finds that the severe rubbing and grinding process which destroys the clay polishes and gives added luster to the jewel.

Nowhere in all the world are to be found brighter, sweeter, stronger, purer, manlier, more 10vableChristian characters than in·these mining camps of the North. But the only safeguard of many a precious life from vast moral loss is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and with the van of eveJ'y army rushing to the gold fields should march the· soldier of the Oross. Adaptable, resourceful men are needed; men who can live the life of the miner uncomplainingly, can build churches with their own hands, can endure and enjoy sixty and seventy degrees below zero

1901.J Il-YMNS BY NATIYE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

and deprivations of most of the ordinary comforts of life; and, above all, men who are absolutely free from the deadly lust of gold, the most universal and soul-killing of Alaska's vices. The need is greater than perhaps in any other part of our country, and the fruits and joy of service correspondingly rich and promising.

HYMNS BY NATIVE OHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS.

BY RE" J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The Church, and for that matter the world, is likely to be enriched with devout hymns from the Ohristian converts in heathen lands. There is nothing which evidences the presence of the Holy Spirit as an illuminator more sharply than the high and clear apprehension of Divine things, which is shown in the rich personal soul-exercises of some Ohristians who were but yesterday in the darkness and degradation of paganism. It often occurs that any of ns may sit with pleasure and profit at their feet to learn the deep thillgs of God-so soon do they attain to maturity in devout exercises of mind. There is much to be hoped for as the complement of the devont literature in the Ohristian lands from this source. Is it that we, without them, shall not be perfect?

In a few instances these sacred compositions hare been set to music and sung in home churches. 'l'hese have been generally used without the congregation kno.wing that the author was a so-called " native" Ohristian. Ellen Lakhsmi Goreh expresses a high experience in two of her poems translated into English. The first has been incorporated in some hymn-b00ks. The author was born in Benares, September, 1853. She was a Mahratta Brahman of the highest caste. Oonverted to the Ohristian faith, she became a missionary to India women, and developed rapidly in Ohristian experience. The ninetyfirst psalm commences with "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." Three thousand years after David wrote this for the saints of all the centuries to follow, this converted woman, Goreh, just out of heathenism, wrote: In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide, Oh how precious are the lessons which I learned at Jesus' side.

Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go.

'When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal spring; And my Savior rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet- If I tried I could not utter what He says when thus we meet.

This is sufficiently well known to omit the other stanzas here. This same India Christian woman is the author of the following jubilant hymn published in the Indian Messenger: My soul is on the mountain top, I shout and sing for joy; I t seems as if no bitter drop My gladness could destroy.

Such sweet experiences of grace, Such wondrous gifts of love, Such visions of the Holy Place, My blessed home above.

I seem to tread upon the air, My footsteps spring along; "All is so lovely! All so fair "- The burden of my song.

His presence is so very near His face I almost see; My heart will break, I almost fear, More full it can not bel One more illustration of India contribu tions to hymnology may be given from the Christian lyrics popularly sung over India. The author was Yesu-dasan, of Coombaconam, South India. The translation from the Tamil was made by Rev. Edward Webb, for many years missionary in India. The chorus follows each stanza, as usual: Whither, with this crushing load, Over Salem's dismal 'road, All Thy body suffering so, o my God, where dost Thou go?

CHORUS: Whither, Jesus, goest Thou, Son of God, what doest Thou, On this city's dolorous way, With that cross? 0 Sufferer say, Tell me, fainting, dying Lord, Dost Thou of Thine own accord Bear that cross, or did Thy foes 'Gainst Thy will that load impose?

Patient Sufferer! how can I See Thee faint, and fall, and die, Press'd and peel'd, and crush'd and ground By that cross upon Thee bound?

Weary arm, and staggering limb, Visage marred, eyes growing dim, Tongue all parched, and faint at heart, Bruised and sore in every part?

HYMNS BY NATIVE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

Dost Thou up to Calvary go, On that cross in shame and woe, Malefactors either side To be nailed and crucified?

Is it demon thrones to shake, Death to kill, sin's power to break, All our iUs to put away? Life to give, and endless day?

It is not to be supposed that from only one set of heathen converts have we such illustrations of pathos and spiritual perceptions. In Madegascar we find the famous Malagasy hymn writer, with the, to us, unpronouncable long name, J. Andrianaivoravelona (An-dri-anaire-Io-na), the native pastor of the" Church of the H,ock." He was a great composer of sacred songs, and could write one for any occasion 01' on any subject on demand. Thfl following hymn was composed by him when in prison, just before his death: Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, Oh, my Father and my God, Dwell within my· heart forever, Of that house be always Lord. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus. Oh, my Savior and my Lord, 'Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. Oh, receive it As a willing sacrifice.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down, And this heart of mine enlighten, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, Consecrate it for Thine own.

I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; To this heart of mine now enter, Reign without a rival. Yes, my Master, Three in One and One in Three.

One more reference and quo.tation must conclude this serie@. It is the first Kafir hymn by the first Kafir convert, Ntsikana, a convert from the blackest darkness of the Dark Continent. He had large gifts of poetry and music. These lines are sung all over southern Africa by Christian Kafirs. The author of the translation is unknown to us:

The great God, He is in heaven. Thou art Thou, Shield of truth. ' Thou art Tholl, Stronghold of truth. Thou art Thou, Thicket of truth. Thou art Thou, who dwellest in the highest, Who created life (below) and created (life) above. The Creator who created, created heaven, This Maker of the stars, and the Pleiades. A star flashed forth, telling us. The Maker of the blind, does he not lIIake thelll 011 purpo;;ei' The trumpet sounded, it has called us, As for His hunting, He hunteth for soul!;. Who draweth together flocks opposed to each other. The leader, He led us; Whose great mantle, we put it on. Those hands of Thine, they are wounded. Those feet of Thine, they are wounded. Thy blood, why is it streaming? Thy blood, it was shed for us. This great price, have we called for it i' This home of Thine, have we called for it i'

RE~IGIOUS CONDl'l'IO~S I~ THE PHILIPPINES.

BY RE'< .TA~IES B. IWDGEIS, )LI.XILA, 1'. I.

It is not strallge that American opinions of political and religious conditions in the Philippines shoul<1 be largely colore<1 by the thought of what Americans would do uuder like circumstances.. Americans, tho conquered, would be very slow to accept any change in the political system of their fathers, and would be still more conservative in religion than in politics. So it has corne to pass that in the many articles that have filled our papers and magazines dealing with the Filipino problems, it has been assumed almost universally that the Filipinos would remain faithful to the tenets of their Church, and that the lllan that tried to teach a new form of religion would be a dangerolls agitator. In discussing the hatred of the people toward the friars the common explanat~oll has been that the people loved their Church but hated the friars. This is the commonly accepted opinion among all classes of officials and students. It has lately found expression in that most excellent and fair-minded statement of the religious question by the Civil Commission which has recently been published. Yet I venture to affirm that this commonly accepted explanation is not altogether exact.

An eminent Filipino said to me, and I realize every day the truth of his words, that "the Filipino people are Roman Catholic because they have never had the opportunity of being anything else. Their

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fidelity to the Church is that of ignorance and not of deliberate choice." This describes the situation exactly.

The people themselves, however, have always protested their fidelity to Rome, as they have felt that the friars did not represent the true spirit of the Ohristian Ohurch. They have felt that if they could only be free from the friars their troubles would cease. They have not understood that the friars are a very important part of the Roman syst.em, and that tho men may change, the system would never change. They have thought that the native priest would administer the parishes with more honor and justice than did the ~paniards, but these hopes have been shattered by their two years' experience with native rule. The native priests are ill charge of all the parishes now occupied, A STREET SCENE IN A FILIPINO VILLAGE.

with the exception of some of the more important city churches, and their conduct has ueen practically the same as that of the friars in the olden time, except ill the matter of political power. Alld even political power is in their hands in some of the interior towns wh~re municipal government has been established. It was foolishness to think that the priests would be better than theii· masters, or that men educated in the school of ecclesiastical tyranny would teach and lead the people into the fnll liberty of the Gospel. The friars ruled the social life of the village, and the priest does the same. 'l'he friars ruled the schools; the native priest expects to do the same, and has done it up to recently. Many friars had mistresses, so have many of the Filipino priests. Why not? It was part of the education that all the assistants imbibed from their superiors. So it is that the people are beginning to realize that the friars are only part of a great system,

and that the system is oppressive, whether its representatives be regular or secular, white or brown.

Mr. Phelps Whitmarsh summed up the situation in a sentence when he said: "If the friars return to the parishes the people will , leave the Church, and if the parishes are in the hands of the native priests, then the bottom will fall out and the whole edifice will crumble." The situation is truly perplexing.

So it is that the people are gradually discovering that the longvaunted remedy for their ills is not efficacious, and in their despair they are turning elsewhere. Just as their longings for political independence have been in large part dampened by the abuses of authority commited by their own countrymen, both under the American and the. Filipino government, so their desire for native priests and bishops has been in part destroyed by the actions of the priests themselves. The truth is that the work of the Church has been built on the sandy foundation of oppression, cruelty, and superstition, and not upon the true foundation of instruction in the blessed truths of salvation.

I believe that this explains the situation at the present time, and is the reason for the remarkable turning away from Rome, which is beginning to manifest itself in the principal cities. "The people hate the friars and the Church." Yes, but the Church they love is the Christian Church and the truths of the Gospel that they have managed to learn, together with all the superstition that they have been taught.

AN EXPERIENCE IN .MOLO.

An instance of this process of awakening is the experience 'of the Presbyterian missionaries in Panay. They rented a house in Molo, a large town which is really a suburb of no-ilo, and were kindly received by the people. A house was promised for a school and children to attend its sessions. As they were unable to speak the dialect it was impossible to take advantage of these offers at first. A visit from a U. S. Army chaplain (R. C.) seemed to change the spirit of the chief men of the village, and the priests (Filipinos) began to exercise their authority. A young public-school teacher who was teaching one of the missionaries Visayan was dismissed from his school. '1'he young men who were studying English with the missionaries were threatened with excommunication, and later a man who was assisting the Baptist missionary in the translation of the New Testament was waylaid and murdered outside of town. The military authorities then advised the missionaries to move into Ilo-ilo, that they might be better protected. This they did, and Molo seemed closed. Within six months the people begged them to return, and now a good congregation meets twice a week in the center of the town. The rule of the native priest savored too much of friardom and was not to be borne. Not only there but in and about no-ilo the people welcome Protestant services.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

In and about Mallila the work has heen successful f,'om the first. The Methodist mission early had a good opening in the village of Palldacan, and soon had a little chapel there and a good congregation. 111 the tOWll of Malibay, five miles to the south of Manila, nearly the whole town has turned Protestant, and worships in the village church, or chapel, which the people say i~ their OWll town property. At Banknsay and Gagalangin, two villages to the north of the city, similar movements have taken place. In thc first place a bamboo chapel has been raised, and ill the second the people claim the chapel and use it for Protestant worship. Quite a question has arisen as to the owner- ship of these village chapels, which belollg to the Homan Church according to the claims of the priests, and to the towII in the opinion of the people.

In 'rondo, the large northel'll sulmrb of Manila, the people were frightened by the rumor that the friars were to return, and, disgusted by the habits of their priest, in January appealed to the leaders of the newly formed federal party in that district for advice. The leaders ad vised them to leave the Homan Church and join the Evan- gelical Church. 1 was asked to IIIeet the prillcipa meu of the town, and had a most attentive hearing. It was agreed that services should be held in a theater offered for the occasioll, and about six hundred people have attended each Sunday morning. This was the first Sunday in February, and there has been no diminu tion ill interest. One hundred and twenty have signified their llesire to become members of the church and are entered as candidates Oil our rolls. III and aboll t :fanila the two missions hold each week abou t fifty services in thirty places, with an average attendance of six thousand.

In the provinces of Bulucau and Pampanga, to the north of Manila, an excellent beginllillg has beeII made hy the Presbyterian mission. A church has been formed in Rabelloy, !Iud there is great interest in Mexico, San :Fernando, and San :Iiguel de }Iayumo, as well as in other places. In every town there are some who ha'e been longing for the day to come when they could learn the Gospel-true seekers after righteousness, believing in Christ, and yet convinced that the Homan Church did not represent the Christian Church. At San Miguel de Mayumo my colleague was introduced to a young Filipino who treated him very courteously; but when he found out that he was talking wi.th a Protestant minister, his joy knew no bounds, and he arranged a service in half an honr, at which lllany of the principal melL of the town were present. Reports from there speak of a constantly growing interest and a general desire that a minister return.

"We need a pastor," said a gentleman from the island of Leyte to me. In the capital of Samar an opening is promhled. Another said, "We must have a pastor for the Island of Mal·induque." A Syrillll from southern Luzon says that if a pastor speaking Spallish were to. go

to his town half the people would become Protestant. Calls come from all parts of the islands. Reports from Christian soldiers and officers from every part show that this is the state of affairs. Ohristian soldiers themselves exert no small influence on the people, and credit should be given them for their fidelity to their faith in the midst of temptation. All tracts are eagerly read, and the Gospels in the native dialects have been widely distributed by sales and gift. There are thousands of people in the islands who are seekers after truth as were Oornelius and the ennuch ill the apostolic times.

Liberty is the order of the day, and it would be impossible to stop PROTESTANT SERVICE IN A COCKPIT IN MEXICO, PAMPANGA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

the movement away from Rome were it desirable. Is it surprising that the people should cast aside the most galling of all yokes that they have worn? I would I were eloquent enough to arouse the Ohristian Ohurch to its opportunities as well as to its duties to these people. As an officer said a few days ago: "'l'he Ohurch has been praying for open doors, and now the doors are not only open, but the people are anxious and eager for instruction, and. yet there are not men and money to carry·on the work."

The movement begun in and about Manila will spread to all parts of the islands, for the people are ready for instruction. With the fulfilment of the promises of the government by the establishment of provincial and municipal government, the old feeling of distrust and

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fear are being replaced by confidence and trust. The roads are open so that one can travel easily from town to town.

As confidence is restored and the people realize that religious liberty is a definite fact in the islands, the influx of people is going to be greater than at present. This characteristic of theirs must be taken into accollnt in all estimates of their abilities: for generations their only ideal has been so to li re as to escape the anger or displeasure of the authorities. The only way to do this was to be either entirely vacuous or senne. '1'he people acknowledge that they are adepts at concealing their real thoughts. In consequence of this experience they are a timid people. For two hundred and fifty years they have not dared to have an independent thought. .Many are afraiu to declare themselves. One man, a trne uelieyer, said, "Things are not settled yet, and I dare not risk my life by taking pn1lic part in religious work." Others argue: "This new religion seems trne, but maybe the friars will be in power again, and then we shall be marked for vengeance. It is wiser to be on the safe side." It is this same spirit that has perplexed the anthorities. The people are tired of war and were willing to settle down quietly under American rule, but they did not dare to do so for fear of their countrymen in arms. All assure us that with t.he return of quietness and peace the people will turn to the Gospel in multitudes.

As a better acquaintance with American methods and prineiples is .clearing the atmosphere of the falsehoods and misrepresentations of our purpose as a nation, so a little experience and knowledge of Protestant faith will show the people how they have been deceived by their priests. The very size of the falsehoods is their destruction.

The attitude of the government toward missionary work will be, as it should he, entirely neutral. If we conduet our work in accordance with Christian prineiples we shall have the confidence of those in authority, even tho their sympathy be not with us. Many Catholic offieers and soldiers wish us Godspeed in our work, and openly state their belief that the salvation of the Roman Church from destruction depends on the activity of the Protestant propaganda.

We realize the dangers and perils in the path of onI" work. There is danger that liberty will mean license to an untrained people. There is danger of an unholy compromise with error in order to win the people in great numbers. And there is danger of a Protestant formalism substituting the Roman.

We who are here realize these dangers, and are doing our utmost .to avoid them. We believe, however, that now is the time for a distinct effort to spread the Gospel from one end of the islands to the other. The great danger is that the people, freed from the ecclesiastical tyranny of the past, will drift into indifference or lapse in heathenism again. Sueh has been the case in every Rpanish <'OIOIlY. that

has gained its freedom. All South and Central America are eloquent witnesses of the fact. 'l'herefore, the Church should make a special effort to meet the opportunities offered. 'l'here is no reason why men should not be appointed for a few years, until the present crisis be passed. Why should not Mexico and Argentina and Chile and Colombia, as well as Brazil, lend her best men, both North American and South American, to seize this opportunity and help us over this crisis? It means the salvation of this people and their futll'e happiness, for if the period of indifference and doubt comes they will drift off into. all forms of incredulity and superstition, for which their training by the Roman Church has prepared them.

(To be concluded.) THE HED INDIANS AXJJ THE GOSPEL.

BY ARCHDEACON ROBERT PH.UH, ,,'INNIPEG, CANADA.

Superintendent of Indian 31issions. Church of England.

For the red men and women to receive the Gospel means entire separation from old customs they have had and held for long years. It means entering into and taking an intelligent and practical interest in a llew religion yery different from the customs and traditions of their ancestors.

Some of our bands of Christian Indialls are regularly contributing toward a central fund, from which llumbers of white clergymen ministering to sparsely scattered settlemellts of white people receive grants-in-aid. It is not, as in older days, from across the big waters, as the Indians say, that the pale-faced messengers come with the good news to make our hearts dance with joy. In the older settlements are to be found not a few efficient Indians, who after a special course of training are found competent to bear the message to their countrymen.

In its incipient staie, work is not easy alllong these people, nor are ordinary men with meager qualifications all that is necessary to bring these peopl& to Christ. On the contrary, long experience has confirmed my con rictioll that the most efficient workman is called for in this work. So far from the Indians, when tied and bound with their snper~titions, being a simple-minded, easily reached people, the opposite is felt to be the case in dealing with them. The Indian has his religion lind is devoted to it. He feels that it was gi,'en him by the Great Chief in heaven, and that it would be wrong for him to change it or give it away. Moreover, he points to the inconsistencies of the white people, and proves his own religion the better of the two.

Visiting II small community of heathen men a short time ago,ulld

THE RED INDIANS AND THE GOSPEL

after talking for Borne hours, 11 head lUan replied somewhat in the following words: Your words sound well and must be right, for they enter our ears where we can understand them. I suppose you brought them from the white man's country. }Iy words are not so good, but they are the best I have, and you will carry them back to the praying men who sent you here. It is kind of you to give us your religion for nothing; but we have to speak, and do so for all these people, and this is what we all say: 'Ve have been sitting on this prairie for years watching the pale-faced people trying to manage their religion. They are wise, greedy wise white men -can make great trains, big boats, fine things, all sorts of things, altogether very wise. 'Ve think they ought to be able to manage their religion, but they can not. "'-e listen, and the words they say sound bad. 'Ve look, and the things they do seem bad. We see they fail in their religion. 'Ve know little, they know much-how could we manage it if they can not?

It is needless to say how much patience and wisdom is needed in dealing with such men. But what a transformation when the Gospel has found the right place in their hearts!

Sitting beside an old man who had had his hands in blood in years gone by.• who had been a yery terror to the people where he lived, I saw and heard things that to me argued for missions more powerfully and eloquently than anything I had eyer heard or seen. The man was old. His life had been bad. His shanty was low and dark, and I noticed beside him 011 the little bed Oll which he was sitting a large Bible in his own tongue. Learning it was always beside him, I was somewhat curions to know why, and this is the old man's version: In telling YOll why I keep this great praying-book so near me, I want you to understand that the greater part of my life has been spent in the night, away ovel' in the middle of the night, that part of the night where it is darkest, where no light comes and where one gets lost. It was then when I was dark and lost that this book eame and was like the rising of the sun in the morning; it shone on the plaee I wanted to walk upon. I put my feet there and I got into the light. Ilear1lJld to read the words of the book. Th"ey came into my heart and have made it dance. Keep the book near Ille. I mnst do it, for between the two sides of it everything I haye is there. I can do without my ponies, without my dogs, without my friends, without thelll all; but I can not do without the book. I am an old man, and I need to open the book often and heal' what it says.

It was a pleasure to look at the old mall and realize his lore for the Word of God. It is very encouraging to realize that the Gospel is able to produce a type of Ohristian among these red men equal to any in the civilized world.

Visiting one of onr older stations, my object was to move the missionary to a dark and distant part of the field. Gathering the Indians together, I asked for the loan of their missionary, pleading the great need of their brethren, who had never heard of God and the fact that

they knew of God. After I promised to return him after six months, I asked the chief and his head men how they would carryon the services in the absence of the missionary for the half year. After some hesitation the chief replied it was a proof I did not know everything when I had to ask the question, for they intended carrying on the services as they had been before. When I ventured to remind him I failed to see how this would be done, he quickly informed me he would explain, and this is what he said: It is true I can neither read nor write, but there is a boy here who can. He eats a book like a white boy, and so I will get the boy to read the book to me on the day after the preaching-day. I will ask the Chief in heaven to help me think over the words till the preaching-day comes. Preaching I know nothing about-never did it. I did talking at the door of the long conjuring tent when I was a medicine man; but talking is not preaching, and preaching is only the little half of what is to be done in the praying-house. Listening is the big part. I will tell the people to listen well, and that will make up for the poor preaching.

It was a pleasure to heal' this old man preach, who, as he said, had never been to the place where they learn to "eat books."

THE "YELLOW PERIL."

BY REV. )IARCFS L. TAFT, )IETHODIST )IISSION, PEKING.

Prophets of evil foretell a time when China's millions, armed with Maxim guns and Mauser rifles, are going to march their vast hosts through the desert of Gobi and the steppes of Siberia, and, sweeping with the besom of destruction every foreign thing and every foreign nation before them, will suddenly pour down their invincible, numberless hordes upon Europe and America. What horrors and devastation . happened in the days of Attila and the Huns, or, later, in the time of Genghis Kahn and the Mongols, will be repeated in our day or soon after. So they say.· Edward Jerome Dyer, secretary of the London Chamber of Mines, says in The Independe/lt of New York, September 13, 1900: In my visits to China and since my last visit to China four years ago, I have studied the question of the yellow race and its reputed peril very closely. I have been assisted in this study by close observation, which I have had the opportunity of making of all branches of this race in Australia, the Pacific Islands, Siam, and the Malay Peninsular. My conclusion is that the peril is a very real one and comparatively near at hand…. I am absolutely convinced of this, that the time has arrived for the great white powers to arrest possibilities that, if left to develop, may yet paralyze the world. The Chinese dragon has shown his teeth, and the powers may never have the same comparatively easy opportunity of drawing them. The development of China, now certainly begun, must he harnessed, and the only way to do it thoroughly is for the great white powers deliberately and definitely to partition out the huge empire among those powers that are quite able to grapple with the huge responsibility. . . . I admit that this suggested partitioning of the world's greatest

TaE "YELLOW PlllBIL."

empire is a bold step and that it is a drastic one. Applied to any other nation in the world, it might be termed a crime.

Sir Robert Hart, in the November number of Tlte Fortniglttly Review, writes in the same alarmist and pessimistic tone. As a reward for his long, wearisome, and meritorious labors in behalf of China she at last rewarded him with the horrors of the Peking siege, out of which no one knew whether any foreiguer would ever live to tell the story. No ·wonder, then, that this aged, faithful servant of China, smarting under the insults and outrages of that awful siege, should take a gloomy view of the future!

Still, Sir Robert radically differs from Mr. Dyer in regard to the time when this threatening" yellow peril" will take place. The latter fixes the date as "comparatively near at hand," while Sir Robert postpones the terrible cataclasm some fifty years or one hundred years hence. Sir Robert asks: "If the China of to-day did not hesitate on June 19th to throw down the glove to a dozen treaty powers, is the China of a hundred years hence likely to do so?" 'fhen he draws this appalling picture: Twenty millions or more of Boxers, armed, drilled, disciplined, and animated by patriotic-if mistaken-motives, will make residence in China impossible for foreigners, will take back from foreigners everything foreigners have taken from China, will payoff old grudges with interest, and will carry the Chinese flag and Chinese arms into many a place that even fancy will not suggest to-day, thus preparing for future upheavals and disasters never before dreamed of.

Sir Robert thus proposes two alternati ves for averting the" yellow peril ": If the powers could agree among themselves and partition China at once, Put down militarism with a strong hand, and employ only their own race for military and peace work, it is possible that the peace-loving and law-abiding Chinaman might be kept in leading-strings, till the lapse of centuries has given other civilizing influences time to change the tendency of the national thought. Or, again, if Christianity were to make a mighty advance, so as to convert China into the friendliest of friendly powers, the dangers which threaten the world's future might be averted.

The partitioning of China is the only method of annihilating the "yellow peril," proposed by Mr. Dyer, who frankly admits that it is a drastic one, and "applied to any other nation in the world it would be a crime." Sir Robert also suggests this partitioning as one solution.

The United States, however, will never agree to a repetition of such criminal partition as rivisected Poland. 1'he Lnited States stands for justice and liberty. From the pact recently made between Great Britain and Germany it seems evident that these two powers will stand by the side of the United States for the integrity of China. Russia, France, and Japan will doubtless follow, so that the infamous proposal to partition China mllst be discarded as impracticable.

Now, before proceeuing further, let us disabuse onr minds of the notion that the Chinese of to-day are nomads and savages, like the

barbaric HUllS or Mongol8 who ravaged Enrope centuries ago. ~lo;;t fortunate for the peace of the world, the Chinese are not a warlike nation, like the ancient Romans. On the contrary, they are peaceloving, indnstrious, and patient. They detest war and despise the soldier; as many of their proverbs, revealing the popular opinion throughout the empire, show. "No good man will ever become a soldiel' ,. is a specimen saying.

Certainly in considering this question national hereditary traits. such as the love of the Chinaman for agricultnrc and literature, should count for something. The Ill0(1ding Chinese farme.r tills the rich soil of her immense plains, fertile valleys, and terraced mountain sides throughout the eighteClI provinces. In Vladivostock, Siberia, in Singapore and Penang, ill the strait settlements, in Sydney, Melbourn, Australia, and elsewhere the Chinaman excels as a market gardener. TIlliS much for the myriads of Chinamen" with the hoe." Henri Brenier, director of the L}'Ollllaise Commercial Mission to China, which visited China a few years ago, traveling in the interior of China and carefully examining its silk cultnre, its agricultural and mechanical industries, scornfully repudiates in his official report the notion of a "yellow danger." Viewing this menace from a commercial standpoint, he brands it as a "yellow illusion."

The bright, brainy, ambitious young men of China strive after education founded upon the Chinese classics. It may be safely asserted that literature is more highly prized and has more votaries in China thall ill allY other country 011 the sul'face of the globe. This is not at all strange if we stop to consider that literature is the "open sesame" to official emolument and rank. 'YUh the exception of a very few classes, such as barbers, play-actors, and the like, any aspiriIig Chinese young man- be he rich or poor-may euter the lists of the civil service examinations. If he has the ability he may rise, degree by degree, until he takes a position next to the emperor himself. Where, in other lands, the dissatisfied, ambitious man might start a rebellion, here they find ful! scope for their latent powers, no matter how high-soaring they llIay he. lIon. Yung- Wing, the promoter of the Chinese Educational .iIission to the Cnited States, and at one time Chinese Minister at Washiugton, n. C., rose to his exalted rank by his intrinsic merit. His mother was so poor that he had to be kept away from school to gather fuel for the family, but his teacher, Dr. So R. Brown, arranger1 so that he might continue his stlldies withon t such interrll ptions.

This, then, is the nation, passionately fond of agriculture and literature, who are conjured np to devastate Asia, Europe, and America. These alarmists do not specify how these celestials are going to cross the Atlantic, whether 011 enormous rafts, such as Atilla used in crossing the Yenesei and the Volga, or ill modern "ocean

THE "YELLO"V PERIL."

greyhounds," Evidently they lire perfectly satisfied that they have fully performed their (lnty in sounding the alarm.

As well may we expect another Napoleon to devl),state Europe as another Genghis Khan to deYastate Asia, Enrope, and America. The Chinese are not wild savages like the lIuns, Goths, and Vandals.

'rrue it is that bloodthirsty, atrocious deeds were done in the late up- heaval, bnt snch overt, horrible e'ents are the exception. Shall we consider all France barbaric because of the "reign of terror" during the French revolution? Are all Americans barharians because Europe points the finger of Rcorn to-day upon the numerous horrible lynch- ings within our bonlers? That China will be converted to Christianity, or, at least, that she will be permeated with Christianity, is the more tenable position.

That astute thinker, Capt. A. '1'. Mahan, L. S. N., remarks: * One of the two principal objects to be kept in view by us in dealing with the Chinese question is, "Insistence upon the open door in a hroader sense than that in which the phrase is commonly used-that is, the door should be open not only for commerce, hut also for the entrance of European thought and its teachers in its various branches, when they seek admission voluntarily, and not as agents of a foreign government. Not only is the influence of the thinker superior in true value to the mere gain of commerce, but also there is actual danger to the European family of nations from the development of China in an organized strength, from which have been excluded the correctiYe and elevating element of the higher ideals, which in Europe have made good their controlling influence over mere physical might. . . . From the purely political standpoint, Christianity and Christian teaching have just the same right-no less, if no"more, to admission in China, as any other form of European activity. . . . Commerce has won its way by violence, actual or feared; thought, both secular and Christian, asks only freedom of speech."

Shall we shut onr eyes to the manifest .lesson of the Peking siege?

Was it a mere chanCE that the aUllual meetings of the American Board Mission and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church were convened at the time of the upheaval in ~orth China? If that event had occurred at any other time these future leaders of the Christian Church in China would have been scattered far and. wide over the country, when many doubtless would have heen lllassacred. God, in a marvelous way, gathered them together aud pJ'Otected them from harm, so that, whell the storm shall hare blown oyer, they might carry the glad tidings of sal ration to their coun trymetJ.

Ought we not place some significance IIpon God's words in Isaiah xlix: 12-" Behold, these shall come from far, and, 10, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim"? For some wise reason God mentions "the land of Sillilll," or China, alone by name when enumerating the people of the whole world. Can it be that China is so highly honored because her immense population is noted for filial piety and patient industry more than any other people 011 the face of the globe?

• "Effects of Asiatic Conditions UpOIl International Policies." By Capt. .. T. )Iahan, U. S. N., in ~orth Arne1',:cnn Revieu-. No,'eIllhf"r. tlJOO.

Some of those dreading the" yellow peril" have evidently overlooked the fact that" the Lord reigneth," and that He has promised to His Son "the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession." They apparently have forgotten that ages ago God promised the land of Oanaan to Abraham's seed. Despite the opposition of Pharoah, the Red Sea, the wilderness of sin, and the attacks of the Amalekites, God kept His promise, and the children of Israel possessed the promised land. The same Almighty God, onr Heavenly Father, still reigns. His word is as true now as it was then. In like manner God's promise to His Son to gi~e Him "the heathen'

for His inheritance" will be fulfilled. Notwithstanding the luke- warmness and indifference of so-called Ohristians at home and the ignorance and opposition of heathens abroad, "the kingdoms of this world (including the' Middle Kingdom ') will become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist."

Let us cast a dispassionate glance at Ohina to-day, as Oharles Dickens did at the Italy of his time. Substitute Ohina for Italy in these observations by Dickens. In the closing paragraph of his" Pic- tures from Italy," Dickens writes: Let us part from Italy, with all its misel'ies and wrongs, affectionately, in our admiration of the beauties, natural and artificial, of which it is full to overflowing, and in our tenderness toward a people naturally well-disposed and patient and sweet-tempered. Years of neglect, oppression, and misrule have been at work to change their nature and reduce their spirit, . . . but the good that was in them ever is in them yet, and a noble people may be one dav raised up from these ashes. Let us entertain that hope! And let us not remember Italy the less regardfully because in every fragment of her fallen temples and every stone of her deserted palaces and prisons she helps to inculcate the lesson that the wheel of time is rolling for an end, and that the world is, in all great essentials, better, gentler, more forbearing and more hopeful as it roll,s.

THE OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY THE REV. L. B. WOLF, G"C"NTUR, INDIA. Principal of Arthur G. Watt's Memorial College, Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

There is entire agreement among those who are engaged in missionary endeavor in India, that the school has a place, and a wellrecognized one, in the development of the Church and in the evangelization of the millions whose gods neither pear, nor see, nor know, but whose devotion to them fill all with wonder and surprise.

'I'he school, as an evangelizing agency, was recognized in the beginning of Protestant missions in India, and for low and high castes it has ever been a successful method for the spread of the Gospel and the advancement of the kingdom of onr blessed Savior. The thousands of children in mission schools of all grades up to the college, and for

1901.j THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MtsSIONS tN INt>IA

both sexes, furnish proof, if proof were needed, to show the regard and estimate placed upon this agency by those to whom the work has been entrusted. The work done in them among the children of the little congregations of outcastes, who bear different names in different parts of the Indian empire has greatly improved, as more improved methods are being employed. The schools were originally started in many parts of the empire in the various missions to improve the condition of the poor outcaste, who for centuries had been ground under the heel of his betters, and for whom the Gospel brought hope and the promise of emancipation. Christianity and enlightenment to the poor outcastes mean, and have ever meant, the promise of the life that now is, and of the life to corne. The little school in the village is the visible symbol of a new life, and is big with hope for those who have come to see its real power. . But among the higher classes of the community the school has become a recognized agency among missionaries. With slightly different plans you will discover, wherever you go in the great empire and into whatever mission you enter, that, especially among the girls of the better classes, those who cling most tenaciously to their customs and Hindu usages, the mission school has become, under the wise management of lady missionaries, a most popular and helpful auxiliary in breaking down Hindu opposition and teaching Christian truth. These schools for girls, and I especially refer to those in the Madras presidency, are the most powerful agency at work in the Indian empire, and are doing more to root out old hoary cllstoms and Hindu notions than- any other single agency employed.

All agree that these schools have been most useful in missionary effort; and very few there are among informed missionary workers who would think it wise to close them. Now and then it seems to some that the money spent on them should be spent on more direct evangelistic effort; but the school can be made, and if the opportunity is seized, it will beCOllle the most direct evangelistic agenc:y, preaching the Gospel and sowing the seeds of the kingdom in the most receptive soil, at a time when character is being formed and habits molded. There are whole districts in South India in which the only work at present done among certain classes of the Hindu community is that of Christian schools. The volume of work done in the elementary schools among the different classes can not be estimated, but it is certain that no factor is so helpful and will prepare India for the coming of the King.

But the Christian college has also a place in the preparation of India for the Christ. Elementary education under Christian influence, with Christian instructors and systematic Bible lessons, has both prepared the ground and laid the foundations for the Christian college as an evangelizing agency. Space will not permit ns or we would give

the development of this branch of mission work since the days of Dr. Duff, as well as the soil in which it has taken root.

Times have changed, it is true. since Dr. Duff laid down the great fundamentals on which the Christian college rests; but the state of India has not yet come into that condition of preparedness that his purpose can not now be subserved in the work of the college. The last fifty years have marked wonderful changes in the nation, and in no way has. this new condition been hastened so rapidly or so remarkably as through the schools and colleges, the universities and professional schools nnder government, mission, and Hindu control. The character uf nit) influence is, of course, mixed; it would be unfair to say that only those high-schools and colleges under mission control have exerted an influence for Christian thought and life, for none shollld forget that he who digs away the shifting sand of Brahmanism does a splendid service for Christianity. The non-interfering policy in matters religious of the government colleges and high-schools did a service, and a noble one, for Christianity, even tho it is regarded as negative and destructive.

In such conditions as India furnished no influence from the West can be ignored, and the policy of the government has given the opportunity, which Christian missions needed, for transforming a negative and destructive agency illto a positive and effective mediulIl, through which Christian trnth and thought could be bronght to bear upon the educated students of the lalld.

It lIJust not be overlooked that the educatiollal policy of the British government IlOt only gave this opportunity to the missiollary societies, but the sallIe advantage wrought also in favor of Hinduism and Homan Catholicism, should they avail themselves of the offer of the government. With such unanimity and clearness have all seen this advantage that all upper secondary educational institutions and high-schools, and most of the colleges, especially in the Madras presidency, have passed into the hands of Hindu, Roman Catholic, and Protestant missionary control, while the character of the work done depends to a great extent on the controlling agent.

The Hindu college and high-school is generally under the management of local Hindus, who, while not aggressive against Christianity, are 1I0t favorable to it, and wlio, when allY marked interest is manifested in Chri5tian thought in the rival mission college, do lIot fail to employ it to build up thpir own institution. The fees paid by the scholars must generally furnish the money to compensate the teachers. The government grants also aid in this particular, but few except those supported by native princes have any other source of income. Within the last twenty. years these native Hindu highschools and colleges have rapidly increaspd, until they divide the field with the Christian missionary, Catholic and Protestant; and the work

J THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

done at best can hardly be ad frienuly towaru Christianity as that which was done iu the purely non-interfering school of the government. It often happens that the native high-school or college furnishes the l'allying-grounu for Hindu thought anu life, and the masters and students enlist ill acti re opposition and zealous warfare against the missionary institution which near by heralds a new faith -one which, ernbracetl by the lIintlu, will mean the overthrow of popular and philosophic lIintluisrn.

In the Madras presidency, with whose euucational work I have been connected for the last se,-enteen years, there are one hundred and fifty-nine male and eighteen female high-schoob which prepare for college, and from which students enkr or are matriculated into the university course. The grade and curriculum are the same. Of these, eighteen male and eight female are uuder Homan Catholic mission control; sixty-five male alld ten female under Protestant; forty-eight male anu olle female under government and municipal; and fortyeight male and two female under Hindu and Mohammedan control. It is safe to say that half the young men preparing for college are reading in high-schools, whose aim, open and arowed, is to teach • Christ. No work has been done for girls except that carried on by Christian agency. The two put down under Hindu control are carried on ill the native state of Mysore, and are supported by reigning king and queen, who have, far in advance of their times, done splendid work in the field of female education, in a country where no interest can be awakened in her behalf.

There are fifty-three colleges connected with the Madras Uni versity, and of these six are controled by the Roman Catholics, twenty by the Protestants, twenty-one by the Hindus, and six by the government. Less than thirty years ago all, or nearly all, then existing were controlled by the government and missions. .Men may well stop and ponder as they read these facts. Missionary leaders have held from the first that the Ohurch must control and direct the college and make it more effective and more powerful for Christ. In view of these facts, with Hindu schools and colleges hostile and aggressive, increasing on every side, the missionary has set for him a plain duty if he wishes to meet and hold the rising tide of educated young men. Such rapid strides have been made by Hindu managers of schools and colleges, and such hostile forces enlisted, as to make it necessary for missionary societies to arouse themselves and set themselves to work with new zeal and energy, if they expect to hold their own in the contest. 'fhe advantages are pretty even; the Hindu can appeal to prejudice and loyalty to Hindu ideas; the missionary has the advantage of nationality and English manners and accent, which the Hindu can noli gain in a native school anel college.

A NO'l'ABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND.

THE NEW ORLEANS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

BY :MISS BELLE )1. BRAIN, SPRINGFJELlJ, OHIO.

Author of "Fuel for llissionary Fires1 " "Transformation of Hawaii~" etc.

The great missionary conference held in the city of New Orleans, April 24th to 30th, under the auspices of the Mission Board of the Southerll Methodist Church, has stirred the heart of the South as profoundly as the Ecumenical Conference last year stirred the heart of the world. 'l'his gathering was, in its way, as great as its illustrious predecessor. Perhaps, in view of the fact that the Ecumenical Conference was a world' conference, representing the united strength of Protestant Christendom, the New Orleans conference, representing but one denomination and but one section of the country, may be regarded as the greater achievement of. the two. Bishop 'rhoburn, whose presence throughout the sessions was both an inspiration and a benedictioll, unhesitatingly pronounced it, next to the Ecumenical Conference, the greatest missionary gathering ever held in America. The editors of the New Orleans papers declared it to be the greatest convention of any kind ever held in the South.

To Dr. James Atkins belongs the honor of first suggesting such a conference. On April 26, 1900, while in New York, the delegates of the Southern Methodist Church met in the parlors of the Hotel Albert, to measure impressions of the great meetings then in progress at Carnegie Hall. In the course of a stirring address, Dr. Atkins proposed the plan of holding a similar conference in the South, in the hope of awakening a great revival of missionary interest which should not only inspire their own Church to greater effort, but greatly stimulate all Christian. bodies working in the Southern states.

The plan met with unanimous approval, and was so heartily indorsed by the Board of Missions in Nashville that committees were at once appointed to put it into execution. After a year of heroic effort, a thousand delegates and more than a thousand visitors, representing every form of organization in the Southern Methodist Church, were brought together in the famous old city of palms and roses, open gardens and trailing vines, to note the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and discuss their part in the evangelization of the world.

Tulane Hall, in which the conference was held, was decorated in a manner beautifully typical of the sunny South. Lobbies and stairways were adorned with a profusion of palmetto, hanging moss, and potted plants, while the platform was banked with palms and great masses of cut flowers-roses and lilies predominating. The decorations of the audience-room on the second floor were most effective. At each of the sixteen pillars supporting the long galleries at the sides of the hall were two large flags, one the Stars and Stripes, the

1901.J A NOTABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND

o1.her that of some missionary country. These were held in place by a shield bearing the name of the foreign country, its cont of arms, and the date of its occupation as a mission field. Over the platform hung the same great map of the world that was used in Oarnegie Hall, and on the real' wall, directly opposite, was another great map showing the mission fields of the Orient.

The New Orleans conference was to a great extent modelled after the Ecumenical Oonference, and it was interesting to note how faith- fully it followed it in all its many details. To those who had the . privilege of attending both, it seemed almost like an adjourned meet- ing of the Ecumenical Uonference, the year's intermission giving it augmented rather than diminished power. There was an information bureau, a comfort-room, curio and literature exhibits, daily bulletins, daily illustrated lectures, a post-office, etc., all most admirably man- aged. The program, too, with its Woman's Day, Young People's Day, Layman's Meeting, Survey of Fields, etc., followed the same general lines as that in New York. Its scope, however, was broader, for it included every phase of missionary work undertaken by the Ohurch, both on the home and foreign fields.

'rhe list of speakers included not only the great orators of the South, who spoke with great eloquence and power, but also the strong, practical workers of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, both men and women, whose addresses were replete with most valuable suggestions. In addition to these were a few great missionary leaders from the North, experts along certain lines to which the conference desired to give especial attention. Among these were: John R. Mott and Rev. S. Earl Taylor, of the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. John Fox, of the American Bible Society; Hon. John Banett, ex-Minister to Siam; Dr. J. F. Goucher, of the Woman's Oollege, Baltimore; Miss Jane Addams, of the Hull House, Chicago; and Mrs. Florence Kelly, of the Oonsumer's League, New York.

The fact that these great leaders represented many branches of the Christian Church gave the gathering something of an interdenomina- tional character, while the presence of Bishop Thoburn, the mission- ary hero of India and Malaysia; Professor Gamewell, the hero of . Peking; Dr. Alexander Sutherland, of Oanada; Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, of the Ohina Inland Mission, London, and more than a score of missionaries from all parts of the world, rendered it, in a degree at least, international as well.

Spiritually the conference was keyed to a ,ery high pitch, which was maintained throughout the sessions. Dr. O. E. Brown, of Van- derbilt University, the efficient chairman of the program committee, kept his hand on the helm continually, doing much to guide the meetings into spiritual channels. The keynote was struck on the opening day,1.he general topic being "The Spiritual Basis of Mis-

sions." The burden of prayer, both public and private, was also for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The devotional half hour held daily at the close of the morning sessions, under the direction of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, was a source of great spiritual uplift.

Among the missionaries present was one whom the conference especially delighted to honor. This was Mrs. M. I. Lambuth, the oldest lady l11issiouary of the Church, who has seen forty-six years of service in China and Japan. Dearly loved for her own sake, she is also rl)vered as the widow of James R. Lambuth, and the mother of Mrs. W. H. Park, of Sn-chau (Soo-chow), China, and of Dr. W. H. Lambuth, formerly of China aud Japan, and now secretary of the board of missions at Nashville_ The work of medical missions was most ably presented by Dr. Park, of the Su-chau Hospital, II mall whose influence over the Chinese is almost unboullded. After saving the life of a wounded officer, a high military title was conferred upon him, and permission given him to .dress in uniform, ride ill a chair with four bearers, have an umbrella carried oyer his head, and a gong beaten in front of him.

Dr. Park was accompanied by two young Chinese, )Ir. Tsang, who came to America for medical treatment, and his interpreter, Mr. Chow. Mr. Tsang is the SOll of a millionaire Chinaman, who, tho a Buddhist, has been most liberal in his gifts to mission work. Mr. Chow i8 an earnest young Christian, a graduate of St. Jolin's College, Shanghai, w'ho leads a life of true consecration in the midst of heathen surroundings. Both seemed deeply illterested in the conference, and at the close of Dr. Park's address, Mr. Tsang presented the delegates with a thousand copies of It pamphlet on the use of opium in China, compiled by Dr. Park. Each copy contained the young man's visitingcard-a sheet of red paper, on which his name was painted in large black characters.

'l'wo other young Chinese present were Sun-Tao-Yao and Snn-Tao- Yii, grandnephews ofLi Hung Chang. Great interest was manifested in them for their distinguished uncle's sake. They are students in Vanderbilt Unhersity, their father, a man of great wealth, having sent them to America in care of Dr. LamLuth for a complete course in Western learning. Tho not as yet avowed Christians, their characters are strictly moral, and they haye declared it their purpose henceforth to follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. It is a significant fact that these fonr young Chinese Lelong to the highest social ran k in the Celestial Empire. Refined and cultured yOllllg men, dressed in the height of American style, they were tot.ally tliiIerent, both in manner and appearance, from the ordinary Chinese seen in America.

One of the most notable addresses of the conference was that of Booker T. ,,:-ashingtoll, who made It strong plea for the industrial education of his race. Tho it was the first time a negro had ever

A NOTABLE GATH~;RING IN THE SOUTHLAND

addressed a white audience in .Kew Orleans, his reception was most kindly. His eloquent and witty address, more than an hour in length, was frequently punctuated by shouts of laughter and bursts of enthu- siastic applause. "He said some things that were hard for Soilth- crners to take," said a prominent delegate; "but they were true, and put in so wise and kindly a manner that we could not take offense. His address will do great good."

One of the most enjoyable features of the program was an illustrated lecture on the siege of Peking, given by Prof. F. D. Gamewell. Many of the pictures were familiar, and the story has been often told, yet it acquired a new interest and a deeper pathos when rclated by the now famous missionary, who has been so highly honored for his work on the legation defenses. The story, as he told it, thrilled every heart, and brought a deeper realization of the power of prayer and of the wonderful providence of God.

'l'he conference Sabbath was a day long to be remembered. In the morning about forty of the city pulpits were occupied by famous preachers and missionaries. In the afternoon the special feature was a monster Sunday-school rally ill Tulane Hall. In the evening the climax was reached, when at a great mass-meeting, addressed by Bishop Galloway, the" orator of the South," one of the greatest offerings ever known in America was taken for the Su-chau Lniversity, which has recently been established ill China. The Chinese having given the ground and some $18,000 in money, the work had been commenced, but at least $50,000 additional was needed at once for the erection of permanent buildings.

At the close of Bishop Galloway's address, Dr. Heid, of Korea, stated that he had received a check for $1,000 from Eugene Buffington, of Chicago, for the Sn-chau LniYersity. Bishop Galloway then read a communication from an old gentlemen of eighty-two, who was unable to be present, but sent his check for $1,000, also for Su-chan. Both announcements were received with great applause, and when opportnnity was given to others to add to these gifts, the response was both prompt and liberal. Immediately delegates were on their feet ill all parts of the hall, pledging sums both small and great. Great enthusiasm was manifested when Mr. Tsang) whose father had already given $1,500 for the same pnrpose in China, promised an additional $500, saying it was not right for the Americans to give so much and the Chinese so little.

From this time on the excitement became intense. The spirit of giving was literally poured out upon the audience, and with it thll spirit of rejoicing. As in David's day, "the people rejoiced for that they offered willingly, because with perfect hearts they offered willingly to the Lord." Slowly but steadily the amount Clept up, until it reached $5,000, $10,000, $15,000, $20,000, $25,000! Then

Bishop Galloway, who had whetted the curiosity of the audience by announcing from time to time that he had something to tell them, drew from his pocket a little slip of paper, and read," $5,000 from Mrs: Carre and sons, New Orleans." The scene which followed was indescribable. The vast audience rose en masse, waving handkerchiefs and clapping hands, while cheer upon cheer rang through the hall. With the exception of $10,000 pledged by Dr. Atkins for the children of the church, this was by far the largest gift of the evening. At half past eleven, the full amount of $50,000 having been subscribed, it was decided to bring the meeting to a close. Not so easily, however, could the people be restrained from giving. Immediately several delegates arose, offering additional sums, and pleading to have them accepted.

Next morning the papers ascribed it pal't1y to Bishop Galloway's great address, and partly to the deep interest of the Church in China. No doubt these causes had much to do with it, but, as we afterward learned, it was in reality a marvelous answer to prayer. There had been no thought of raising the money for the university at the conference, but on Sunday afternoon, knowing that unsolicited gifts to the amount of $2,700 had been made, a little company of six workers, upon whom the great burdens of the conference were resting, met together and asked the Lord to give them $25,000 for Su-chau at the evening meeting. After engaging in prayer, one of them became impressed with the thought that they were to ask, not for $25,000, but for $50,000. Again they prayed, asking for the larger sum. " We had but a few minutes to pray," said one of them, "we were so hard pressed for time. But so strong an assurance was given us that our prayers were heard that we never doubted for a moment that the whole amount would come."

Not only in connection with the great offering of Sunday night, but constantly throughout the conference was the power of prayer impressed on every heart. Early in the year of preparation, prayer circles had been formed throughout the Church, so that for many months thousands had daily approached the throne of grace asking that God's presence and power might be manifested in the meetings.

By mallY it was thought that the climax of the conference was reached on Sunday night; but on the two remaining days, as the great audiences continued to gather with one accord in the "upper room" of 'l'ulane Hall, the spirit of consecration became deeper and more intensified. On Monday, in response to a call for volunteers, more than thirty arose to declare it their purpose to become foreign missionaries. And on Tuesday, under the inspiration of Mrs. Taylor's earnest words, many fathers and mothers present rose to the highest of all forms of consecration, in that they became willing to give their sons and daughters to the work. " I have four boys," said a prominent

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE

physician of New Orleans at the close of that service, "and.if God wants them all, he shall have them for his work."

Before the conference adjourned steps were taken for conserving and extending its influence throughout the entire Church. In order to accomplish this the Board of Missions secured the services of one hundred writers to prepare articles for the Church papers, and three hundred speakers to make addresses in the churches. In addition to this, the bishops prepared an appeal for a great forward movement in missions, the laymen issued another along the same lines, and the missionaries united in asking for one hundred new missionaries and $500,000 more mouey within the next five years. These appeals are to be printed and scattered broadcast, while the entire proceedings of the conference are to be issued in a volume similar to the reports of the Ecumenical Conference. Not only Dr. Lambuth and his coworkers, but the people of New Orleans, whose hospitality was unbounded, are to be congratulated upon the marvelous success of their great undertaking. Nowhere in the history of missions can there be found a more illustrious example of the truth of John Eliot's old motto: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will accomplish anything."

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE.

SELECTED BY MISS BELLE ;1. BRAIN.

The great commission of Christ to His apostles, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," is historical in the same sense in which the Magna Oharta and the Constitution of the United States are historical. It rests in the rock of Ohrist's authority-" All authority is given Me in heaven and in earth." It is our law and charter. defining the work and purpose of the Ohurch. It is broad: "All nations." It is deep: "Make disciples, baptize, teach." It is long: "Always." Introduced by a word of authority, it closes with a word of cheer: "Lo! I am with you always. "-BISHOP J. C. GRANBERY.

Every revival of missionary zeal has been preceded by earnest, persistent prayer and a deepening of spirituallife.-DR. A. SUTHERLAND.

We have been praying, all of us, long and, 1 trnst, fervently for the conversion of the world. Let us, during the remaining months of this year, pray for the conversion of the Ohurch, bringing her back to her former bearings, to stand as she used to stand, upon the great principles of Ohristian doctrine and of Ohristian practise. Let us have once more a genuine revival in the Ohurch, by whatever instrumentality it shall be brought about, and then we will have introduced the greatest factor that can be found for the conversion of the world.-REV. B. M. PALMER, D.D.

Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works.-JOHN R. MOTT.

During all the days of the siege we trusted as tho everything depended on God, and worked as tho everything depended upon ourselves. -PROF. F. D. GAMEWELL.

The inspiration necessary for the conquest of the pagan world comes

from a Jmowledge of the Word of God. The Bible is the crown of the world's literature, the source of its laws, the seat of its ethics, the field of its finest art, and the inspiration of its most noble activities. The Bible is preeminently the science of righteousness, which is, in its last analysis, the'science of human salvation from sin and the ills which spring from it.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

I believe the heathen world can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will rear a generation of mis- sionaries. And I believe the Sunday-school is the recruiting-station and drill-ground of this aggressive force of the twentieth century.-JOHN R. PEPPER.

In China the persecution has sown the seeds of the Church. The triumphant death of 10,000 native Christians has not only vindicated the native Church in the eyes of an unbelieying world, but given new confidence, both in China and in the home land, in the results of missions.- REV. Y. J. ALLEN, China.

It is a most inspiring fact that the young people of the Church do not apologize for world-wide missions. The Christian who apologizes for missions is either ignorant or thoughtless. He would better apologize for non-Christian religions.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In the education of my people we should remember that the education of the head alone increases one's wants, and that the hand should be educated so as to increase his ability to supply these increased wants along lines at which he can find employment. The negro who has received education of head, hand, and heart is not the criminal negro. The criminal negro, in nine cases out of ten, is without a trade, and lacking in moral and religious training.-BooKER T. WASHINGTON.

Hitherto we have not put ourselves to serious inconvenience in carrying the Gospel to the heathen world.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

The definition of the Sunday-school in the spiritual dictionary is something like this: A soul-winning, soul-building, soul-propelling, and soul-eJ>panding institution.-JoHN R. PEPPER.

Morality and religion were so far divorced in the heathen world that the very example of the gods was pleaded to excuse every sort of vice and crime. There was not a true gentleman in the whole company on Olympus-not one among all those gods whom you would invite to your home to meet your wi ves and daughters. In the Gospel alone is revealed a righteous God, who is both exemplar and author of the moral law, inspiring reverence by his own holy nature.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

vVhat Christianity can do for the world's need can be best known by what it did for the world to which Paul preached it.' Then the Pantheon was against Christ, with the Roman emperor at their head. Yet Christianity became the religion of the Roman empire. It stopped human sacrifices; ended the gladiatorial shows and licentous sports of the amphitheater; and drove from the European continent the vices which Paul described in his epistl~ to the Romans, and which still abound in the Turkish empire and in India and China.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

While scientific investigations, industrial organizations, social clubs, and community experiments may be proper for and obligatory on the members of the Church, they are outside the legitimate use of the general missionary funds.-DR. J. F. GOUCHER.

Work for foreign missions must not be placed on the same plane as work for the" submerged truth." Indifference to foreign missions is a

crime deeper than refusal to feed the hungry and shelter the homeless.

Charity is a great work. It is well to feed the multitude with bread, but better IItill to give them the Living Bread. Christ sacrificed populari.ty and refused to become a mere bread-king.-DR. O. E. BROWN.

If the tramps of the United States went to India they would be regarded as swells, such is the abject poverty of that land.-BIsHOP J. M.

THO BURN.

Christianity at times needs to apologize for Christianity, but heathen- ism is the standing condemnation of heathenism.-BISHOP E. R.

HENDRIX.

The greatest work of the Church is done on our knees.-J. HOWARD TAYLOR, M.D., China.

We only get deeper blessings as we make deeper sacrifices. Yet thir, teen years on the mission field in China lead me to say that you can not sacrifice for Jesus Christ, He gives you back so much.-MRS. J. HOWARD TAYLOR.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a life- saving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soul-win- ning. Christian physicians should be the advance-guard of the army of the cross, and medicine the means of opening doors to Gospel truth.- DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

The character of the messenger largely determines the power of his message. "The world moves by personality." Great as an idea may be, yet to be potential it must be embodied. Truth is mighty and will pre- vail, we are told, but it is never mighty and all-conquering until it is incarnated. Doctrine must be transmuted into life before it becomes a force in the world.

An apostle's life is the best commentary on the Gospel he preaches, because it is most easily understood. A child is unable to grasp the meta- physics of theology, hut a child can feel the weight and might of char- acter as readily as the profoundest philosopher. There is infinite wisdom, therefore, in the fact that Christianity is the religion of a person. Its doctrines are the teachings of a person; its spirit is the life of a person; its history the story of a person; its power the insriration of a person; its crowning triumph the resurrection of a person, and its apostles are simply the revealers of a person, and the more perfect their reincarna- tion of this Divine person will be the redemptive and triumphant power of their life and ministry. The missionary sent to preach the Gospel will he more constantly and critically studied than the Gospel he preaches. He must, therefore, become in himself the consistency and purity of his unselfish, consecrated life, God's unanswerable argument with the heathen to forsake the discredited idols and turn unto the Lord and giver of life.

A distinguished native of India once said in the agony of his inquiring soul: "What we ask of you is not Christianity, but Christians." Another said "'Vhat India requires for its regeneration is not so much Christian Bible passages, sermons, and addresses, but the presentation of a truly Christian life." " If all Englishmen lived such lives as Donald McLeod,"

said a Hindu, "India would soon be a Christian country. "-BISHOP.J. C.

GALLOWAY. '

Summarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the fol-

lowing: 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carry an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitary measures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia. 9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and pEOple to provide thei, with that instruction and information required to undertake genuine progress and development.-HON. JOHN BARRETT, e.r-Minisler to Siam.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICIS~I.* BY RAOUL ATLIER.

The coiilcidence of the establishment of missionaries in China with humiliating defeats, and, above all, with the opium wars, has had very unhappy results. Yet it (loes noi explain why the Chinese appear to have pursued Christianity and Christians with so special and intense a hate.

On coming out from the war with Japan, China found herself strangely humiliated. .The least clear-sighted of her statesmen must needs understand the signs of the times. The old machine was cracking, and there were around it people in ambush and all ready to overset it. The literati, the intellectual and the moral chiefs of the nation, have grasped the fact that this time there was no alternative to taking a side. In the lower classes there has not been so distinct a consciousness of this; the same preoccupation has spread, however, but under the form of an indefinable anxiety, and the uneasiness has become general-one of those states of uneasiness which bring on or facilitate revolutions.

China had the choice between two courses radically opposed. She might, in an access of despair, find again within herself the thoughts and feelings which, toward the year 555 of our era, suddenly drew the Emperor Nyan-ty into a frenzy of rage. For years the very worst disasters had been raining down upon his people. One day the heir of the Lyhong, mad with despair, rushed into the recesses of his palace and himself set fire to his collossal library. The Chinese annals affirm that four hundred thousand volumes were engulfed in the flames. When his *The following article of the distinguished French Protestant minister, Raoul Atlier, is condensed from the Journal des Missions, since it appears to us worthy of notice.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICISM

astounded servants inquired of him why, at one stroke, he had reduced to nothing such a mass of science, Nyan-tyanswered: "We have read more than ten thousand books, and we are no further advanced." A deeply significant word. It is hardly reported except as a scandal which has not reappeared in Chinese history. It is a word which ought to have become the device of the Chinese government.

There have been Chinese that had the distinct sense of the new necessities. There have been such in the councils of the empire. There have been such among the people. Millions of men have demanded all at once if life might not be coming from the Occident, and if it was not to be found, above all, in that mysterious religion which speaks of humiliation and of veneration. It is not this which inspires in all the Protestant missions the joyous thought, constantly repeated, that we are on the eve of events of astoun,ding significance? "The ancient Middle Kingdom, as the Morrisons and the Bridgemans knew it," declared the report of the American Board in 1899, "no longer exists. A nation is arising, China is awakening; she opens her eyes, her ears, and her heart." ,. Affairs are mounting almost too fast," said M. Mischel', president of the Basel Committee, "the highest points of our yearly gains in China had been five hundred; last year it was 1,020." Now, at the same moment, with the same touch, a missionary could declare to M. Pierre Leroy- Beaulieu: "Those who despair the most of China are those who know her the best." This is because, while a new China was endeavoring to be born, the old China was gathering fresh strength. The Celestial is disposed, by all his mental habitudes, to be looking back. He has seen some of his brethren looking forward, and he has been seized with a profound affright. Like them, he has thought that his nation had need of something new. But it has seemed to him that the new thing supremely to be craved was to break with insensate and imported fashions, with the unhealthy dreams of certain bewildered reformers, with habitudes which were threatening to open the empire to the civilization of the barbarians. It has appeared to him that the redeeming novelty, in these lamentable times, would be to go back to the exclusive worship of the past.

One character of this' religious "revival" could not fail to be an explosion of fanaticism such as China has rarely known. This revival has been called out by the perception of the dangers in which the imported doctrines were involving the empire. It has been determined by the necessity of taking a side. The question was whether they would resign themselves to the dissolution of venerated usages and to the invasion of the Occidental innovations. Old China, in a tumult of affright, has thundered out "No!" Her enthusiasm for tradition gave her the measure for that which was proposed to her. The more her love for the past has redoubled the more her hatred for the foreign religion has grown upon her.

The events are already less mysterious to us. A final trait of Chinese religiosity will make them completely plain.

The Celestial believes that the normal course of nature is strictly bound to the correct conduct of men, and especially of rulers; a moral disorder betrays itself in a disorder of nature. The Emperor Wu-Wang of the Chou family (1122-1115 B.C.) thus questions the sage Ki-tsu: "0 Ki-tsu, heaven has secret ways to procure repose for the people under me; my desire is that they may remain tranquil; but I know not these rules." Thereupon the sage Ki-tsu unfolds to him his opinions in the

matter of physics, of morals, of politics, and of religion. And this is what he says concerning the warnings given by heaven: Of these warnings he gives six: the rain, the fair weather, the heat, the cold, the wind, and the seasons. But too much abundance as well as too much scarcity brings on calamities. It is needful that the good conduct of men, and above all of the emperor, should regulate the course of nature. 'Vhen one is reverential, the rain falls at the right moment. Under a good government, the weather is fair. 'Vhen the administration is prudent, the heat COlDes at the needful tilDe. 'Vhen the judges render wise decisions, the cold appears at the time desired; and if there exists a holy man, the wind blows at the desired moment. If, on the other hand, vices prevail, it rains continually; if conduct is frivolous, drought is interminable, etc.

Now for years an uninterrupted series of misfortunes have been coming down upon the empire. 'Yhy this accumulation of catastrophes, these defeats of the army, these losses of territory, these humiliations without number? The old belief bestirs itself, it ascends again into full light of consciousness, and the Chinese are convinced that if the people are unhappy it is becauHe an enormous sin has been committed. These material and visible evils are only the results and the sign of a moral evil which it is needful, at all costs, to discover and put away. This man who is thus questioning himself concludes ~hat the people and its chiefs are not as innocent as they would believe themselves. There are Celestials "'ho have given over the worship of their ancestry to take up the religion of the barbarians, and there are other Celestials who have upheld this outrage against ancient China.

A new thought and feeling will root themselves thenceforward in the mind of the Chinese who reasons thus. He no longer more or less coolly asks himself w-hich is the better for his country-to work for reforms or reject them. Nor, having to choose hetween his old faith and a new, is he any longer seized hy the force of tradition and impelled to cling fast, with all the energy of his soul, to the threatened beliefs. We have here the recoil of him who, in the very midst of a cataclysm, is haunted hy the thought that guilty men are the cause of all, and that it is of prilDe necessity, in order to serve himself, to sacrifice them at once.

This crisis of the C.hinese soul is the graver in that it has been universal. But what matter, if all alike, tho impelled by variout;! reasons, have trembled for China and have dreaded the vengeance of heaven?

For some years past droughts and deaths have followed fast in China. The famine of the Shansi has been a frightful scourge. The number of the dead rose to the enormous figure of some twelve millions. In these circumstances the populations which suffer sometimes fall out with the officials who exploit them without shame. The secret societies gather together the malcontents. It seems as if they were organizing the political revolution which the adversaries of the dynasty never cease to meditate.

The common belief gives the question as to the cause of calamities this form: 'Yhat, then, is coming to pass which angers the invisible power? The answer is not slow in coming: There are the Christians, who aforetime were not; assuredly it is they who hold back the rain from falling. Heaven is minded to punish the government and the people who tolerate them..This impression once fixed in men's minds it accomplishes certain ravages. One has recourse to all the common practises to obtain the rain. Solemn processions are held in honor of heaven and of the father of the walls and ditches. Sticks of incense are burned

THE LEPERS OF CENTRAL INDIA

before them. The paper hiru, omell of rain, is carried about. l'he shapeless dwarf, also of paper, that symbolizes drought, is drowned. Frogs are buried.• Fasts are prescribed. The science of the doctors of divination and geomancy is exhausted. And as the dragon of heaven continues deaf to all incarnations, it is naturally inferred that magic arts are opposing themselves to the good effects of holy rites, or that some crime of the people keeps back the beneficent floods from descending. And ther!' is wrath against those people that are laying a spell against their countrymen, those people whose religion, at all events, di~pleases the ancestors. A moment comes when this wrath, at the first signal, will burst forth in the cry: "Death to the Christians!" It is exactly the same train of ideas which, in the Middle Ages, in time of plague or famine, hurled the masses into a bloodthirsty frenzy by the cry of: " Death to the Jews! "

THE LEPERS OF CENTHAL INDIA.* BY RE",. NORMAN RURSELL, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION.

Bent, decrepit, and diseased, with haggard, pain-worn faces, and clothed in miserable rags, some crawling on hands and knees, some staggering along on crutches which they are hardly able to hold, lepers are to be seen on every crowded thoroughfare, at the gates of the temples. or on the market-place of all our larger cities in Central India.

One has to conquer repulsion even to stop and talk with them, for they are still more forbidding at ne;trer sight. The black, glazed stumps from which the toes have been rotted away, the maimed hands in all stages of decay, some with the first joints gone, some without fingers at all, and worse, the festering sores, bound with dirty rags, the scarred, decayed faces and blinded eyes-oh, how the weight of human suffering and human misery presses upon one's soul as he realizes the terrible condition of the lepers!

'Vith their fatalistic ideas and the doctrine of transmigration, the Hindus regard the lepers as suffering the just result of their sin, either in this life or in some previous existence, and so no hand is outstretched to help them.. There as elsewhere they are outcasts, wandering beggars, without friend or shelter. At times they are employed as watchmen over the fruit in the fields, but for the most part their disease forbids all manual labor and they are thrown on the cold charity of unfeeling India.

In the city of Ujjain (Central India), where they congregate in large numbers on account of its being a holy city, their haunts are the shallow alcoves hy the river, through whose unprotected openings the damp mist pours in during the rainy season, and on whose inhospitable floors, with nothing to cover them hut their thin cotton rag!", they have to spend the long nights in the cold season. Even this miserable shelter is at times denied them, and out on the bare stones, or pressed up under the eaves against the wall, their fever-burned bodies seek some slight protection from the cold and rain. Perhaps there is none of the world's open sores more saddening or more typical of human misery than the lepers, especially in the ragged, dirty, poverty-stricken condition in which India's people have left them. Is it any wonder, then, that men have felt the sight of them haunt their dreams for days; that human nature turns * Condensed from H'ithout the Camp.

from them in disgust; and that people have been known even to suggest that they should be committea to some lethal chamber and their miseries ended forever?

Like the peoples of the East, science and medical skill have aban- doned the problem of leprosy to the incurable and impossible, and no hand is stretched out to save them but that of Ohrist. He, tho a Jew with all of the Jew's horror of the ceremoniously unclean, did not hesi- tate to put forth His hand and touch them to heal. And so it is to-day; the only heart that beats in sympathy with the leper is that of the fol- lower of Ohrist. We may not be able to cure them, but we can lighten their sufferings, make life brighter, and bring them hope and joy for the life to come. We can gather them into homes and surround them with the Ohrist-life; we can segregate and save their children; we can do with them as Ohrist did, and thus only shall the leper problem be solved.

And what the lepers want is Jesus Christ and the Christ treatment-· something of love and kindness, some one to· care for them and bring them relief. There seems a peculiar hunger on the part of these poor souls for the Christ message, and a readiness to receive it, that is almost phenomenal. In two stations of the Mission to Lepers something has been done for them in giving food and clothing and a knowledge of God.

I remember well when the first applicants from among them were received for baptism. I was one of those who had the privilege of examining them. Strong and clear were their testimonies and unfalter- ing their faith in the Ohrist whose followers were the only ones who had ever reached out to them the hand of love. The persistency with which these converts, dull-witted on acconnt of their disease, pored over their letters till they learned to read, their regularity at church service, their reverence for their Bibles, which they would wrap up so carefully in what little cloth they had to spare, their desire to proclaim the message and have others share in their joy, were sure signs that labor had not been spent on them in vain.

As yet, however, we have no hospital in Central India intI') which these poor sufferers can be gathered, nor is there any near enough to be of use even if it had room for the many who require help and shelter in our millijt. There are in Central India probably five thousand lepers without a single place of refuge; they are still using the alcoves or sleeping out on the stones.

The plan of the" Mission to Lepers" * seeks to help these unfortunates by segregating these people and their children. NoUting could be more ideal for the purpose than the neat and inexpensive leper hospitals erected in many partR of India by this mission. Here they are fed and clothed, cared for, and instructed in the Gospel. Many and blessed are the touching incidents told in the history of these homes, of the souls brought to Ohrist, their earnestness and faithfulness. For instance, in one of these the story was lately told of how, when the agent of the Bible Society was visiting the asylum, the poor lepers went without food for a whole day that they might be able to give him something to spread the Gospel among their less fortunate countrymen.

* The" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" is the only agency devotin~ its whole energy to work among lepers. It is now at work at sixty-two stations in India, Chma, Japan, Burma, Ceylon, and Sumatra.

It works in connection with twenty-two different Protestant missionary societies, among them seven American societies, the American Baptist Missionary Union. the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Mennonite Mission, the American Methodist Episcopal, American Presbyterian, American United Presbyterian, and the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States: also one Canadian Society, the Canadian Baptist Mission. On its Advisory Committee for North America are the names of the Bishop of New York, Bishop McVicker, R.I., Robert E. Speer, Esq., Bishop Thoburn, Rev. Dr. Mabie, Rev. Dr. Barrows, Rev. Dr. Moorehead, Rev. Dr. Funkhouser, and other prominent men from all de· nominations. Information about the work of the mission will be gladly given, or contributions received, by Miss Lila Watt, B.A., deputation secretary, Guelph, Ontario, Canada.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Hebrew Messianic Oonference. III. The Sabbath.

At Boston, Mass., there was held IV. Circumcision. from Tuesday to Friday a Hebrew Y. The Synagog.

VI. The Old Testament Scriptures.

Christian Messianic Conference. VII. The Law and Ritual Fulfilled in Christ. It was caUed together by Dr. E. S. VIII. Sanitary and Dietetic Laws. Niles, a dentist of that city, who for 13 years has been carrying on, at IX. Criminal and Ceremonial Law. X. Domestic and Personal Regulations. XI. His Jewish Fellow Countrymen.

his own expense, a mission among XU. Gentile Observance of Mosaic Law. the Boston Jews at the cost of tens XIII. "Zionism."

of thousands of dollars. In order to Bristol Missionary Oonference. reach these people he has in a sense become a Jew, studying the Hebrew A missionary conference was tongue, making himself a sort of held in Bristol, England, from Rabbi among them by his famHi- March 11-13, when laborers from ~lity with their customs, and seek- China. India. Lower Siam, Cen- ing to get the Hebrew points of tral Africa, and missionaries from view in the _study of the Taber- Europe, Algeria, Demerara, and nacle and its ritual, and of Old Australia were present. Mr. Fred.

Testament scripture history and S. Arnot, Dr. Maclean, of Bath, prophecy. He has also had made and other prominent missionary large oil paintings of the Taber- workers were p.l'esent and took nacle and its various furniture, the pal't. Prayer was, as might be ex- priests and their attire, etc., which pected in Bethesda Chapel and were a feature of the conference, among Bl'istol brethren, the most as also were his luminous explan- prominent and dominant feature. atory lectures. The main topic con- A brief report of 36 pages has sidered was The Hebrew Christian reached us, full of inspiring sentiand the Law of Moses-as to how ments and encouraging intellifar the Christian Jew may still gence.

adhere to the customs, laws, feasts, Mrs. Pownall put the needs of and fasts of his people. China in a very clear light when Some of these addresses were she said that if the heathen popu- very remarkable and should have lation were to pass by in procession permanent form. It is invidious it would take 17 years, day and to select any where all were so ex- night; but the Christian popula- cellent. But we felt particularly tion could go by in 3 days. Before the power of the addresses on the the outbreak there were 2,800 mis- Sabbatic Observance, The Royal sionaries in China, counting the Lawgiver, by Dr. Alex. Mackenzie; women, to meet the needs of one- The History of Jewish Missions, third of' the world's population.

by Rev. Louis Meyer; Zionism, by Mr. Cardwell Hill said that every Dr. Steiner, who was present at two minute in India twenty pass into a of the Basel conferences and knows Christless grave.

the leaders of the movement, and Mr. Bennet spoke most helpfully by Dr. Niles' lectures on the Typol- on God's sending forth of laborer!', ogy of the Tabernacle. The editor- and the conditions of readiness to in-chief of this REVIEW presided at be sent, and the privilege of being the conference, the subordinate sent of the Lord, and the blessed- topics of which were: ness of the presence of the Sender. Mr. Maynard illustrated the I. His Royal Lawgiver, the Messiah. II. His National Festivals. needs of India, where 2,000 mis-

sionaries would have an average of that have had no dealings what- 155,000 souls to care for, were the ever with the French company. population apportioned equally That these -claims are false is among them. He gave most en- proven by the investigations of couraging,accounts of the 'convf'rts Rey. R. M. Fraser, who resides on in the 30 Christian villages of the the island. The agreement be- Tinnevelly district. tween England and France ex-, eludes interference in land dis- Mr. Broadbent gave an account putes, so that England allows of the continent of Europe-of a Frenchmen to bully the natives very extensive work of the Spirit with impunity. in Germany; described Austria as the most Romish country in Eu- In December, 1899, the French rope; said that in Hungary there is came in force and burned down the great liberty, and Rumania and village of Yemin on land which Bulgaria are open, but these fields they claimed. Later a large numare much neglected, as also Buch- ber of the natiyes gathered at arest. In Russia wonderful open- Yemin to rebuild the village and ings are found, especially among mission school. The natives are t.he Tartars. The New Testament largely Christians, so that they are has found entrance to Mecca in a peaceable and unwilling to reremarkable way, originally by taliate. Again the French burned those who found they could sell it down the village in spite of pleas there to advantage. and protests. Again it was re- built, and a third time destroyed. The french in the New Hebrides. The English missionary then pur- chased land from a native to re- For some time there have been build the schoolhouses upon it. numerous rumors to the effect The French burned it down, and as that France was to annex the yet nothing has been done to pro- New Hebrides. Missionaries there tect native or even British interdread this, and the effect that it ests. The French dare not act in would have on the islands and the this high-handed manner on islands mission work there. Certainly t.he wholly heathen, because the naeffect of French occupation in other tives would massacre the settIers, islands has been anything but help- but they go to islands pacified by ful to the progress of Christianity the missionaries. Vhat wonder t.here. that French control is held in ab- horrence! France has been making "claims" on the ground that The famine in Ohina. French settlers own much of the land in the New Hebrides. By the Already the Chinese are reaping offer of firearms and firewater to the harvest of t.heir misdeeds in the natives, the savage and ignorant the lack of harvests from their chiefs have been induced to put lands. They accused the foreigntheir marks on papers consenting ers of having been the cause of to part with their titles to land. ilrought, and laid dOvn their farm- The" French New Hebrides Com- ing implements to drive the hated pany" has been thus acquiring land "devils" out. They failed in that, on the shores of Epi, until now but succeeded in having their countheir "claims" include nearly the try laid waste, and now in their whole west coast of this large distress appeal to Christians for island. This area extends inland help, and help is given generously. three miles and contains villages

Christians in Alllerica and I<Jllgland 'Ye notice, in such an eminent desire not the death of their ene- and orthodox sheet, a paper by an mies, bnt that they may have bless- eminent-if not orthodox-man, ing, both in the life that now is and addressed to the worthy purpose that which is to corne. The dis- of opposing pessimism. The dis- tress in Shansi Province is great, tinguished author reasons in this and we will gladly forward sums of cheering way: The sole occupa- money to relieve it. Such Christian tion, from all eternity, of the great benevolence may help to pave the Source of the universe-He or It, way for Gospel triumphs. * as you please-has been, is, and will be, to pour out an infinity of Apollyon as a Guide to Paradise. hubbIes. Each of you are one of It used to be said that Coleridge these. Y Oll are here to-day and had a peculiar way of promoting Christianity. A man might call gone to-molTow. 'VeIl, what of himself a Deist or Atheist, or what not, but Coleridge wonld prove to that? Can not the Power that him that what he really meant was, that he was a Christian. poured you out pour out an endless This seems to be the style of succession of buhbles bigger and missions which is in favor in various quarters. The objectors to brighter than you? 'Vhat differactual missions are often, on their own reckoning, the best of Chris- ence does your existence or nontians. They object to missions ol).ly because they maintain that existence make to Him-or It? all religions really mean about the same thing, and that there is little Comfort yourself with this sweet difference between Mohammedanism, Brahmanism, Bud d his m, thought of your absolute unmean- Fetishism and Christianity. They call them all manifestations of the ingness. Nay, if you try hard, spiritual principle in man, and tlierefore hold that they must be perhaps the next bubble will be all good. According to this, all fevers, consumptions, tumors, and cancers the handsomer for it, and so on are manifestations of the living principle in man, and therefore forever, until at last bubbles will must be good, and any serious attempt to heal them is an interIm'- be poured out of a size and brilence with the sacredness of life. liancy now inconceivable. Cour- This easy and comfortable way of viewing things, which spares age, therefore! Put away your the feelings-and the pocket-so much strain, is by no means con- antiquated old Gospel, and let us fined to foreign missions. It is equally vigorous as applied to join in the glorious chorus of Epihome. There are professed organs of Christianity which, if a man of cureans who have been since the repute will send them an article steeped in unbelief, but obserYing world began! certain proprieties of speech, will make haste to bring it out. Verily, shares in the" Celestial R ail r 0 a d Company, Apollyon Chief Engineer," are not depre- ciating yet. Ye IIlay well say, with It pious old lady, whose learning was not equal to her good intentions: "'Vell, if we are not making rapid progress toward be- coming as good as Christ, at least I hope we shall soon be as good as anti-Christ." t A Blaoksmith Preaoher.

The York Street Baptist :fission, .Manchester, England, has as its pastor a blacksmith who worked at the forge week days and preach- ed Sundays. Rev. Dr. Alex. :Mac- I,aren says he wishes there were It thousand more men like Mr. Jami-

son, who, because he was identified made, and one man put his watch, with the working class, could the more easily get at them. with the chain and seal attached to Like Dr. MacLaren, we rejoice it, at the disposal of the mission- whenever any man, moved by love ary pleader for his work. After of the truth and of souls, without the service a sort of auction was forsaking loom or anvil, plow or proposed by a deacon of the church awl, does what Paul did: follows for the sale of these gifts, and his trade while he preaches the finally the watch was put up ior a Word. There is a manifest disad- bid. Mr. Williams himself, simply vantage under which any man to start the bids, offered five labors, especially in his intercourse guineas; as no one followed, the with common breadwinners, when watch became his, tho the price they are able to fling at the preach- was a small part of its value. That er that taunt so hard to repel, that watch was hanging up in his cabin he is preaching eloquently because when he met his tragic death at Ero- he is paid liberally. "Ve do not manga, and with other of his possesadmit the taunt to be just, but sions was handed to his widow there is no doubt that the difficulty by Captain Morgan, and on his is a serious one, especially when the son's twenty-first birthday became salaries paid preachers are so out his property. Years after that, of all proportion to the wages of Dr. Reynolds of Cheshunt College even the skilled workman. happened to see that watch and immediately recognized it as the "Vith all our boasted progress, exact facsimile of another, of a may it not be a question whether very rare pattern, which he had the pastors of a century ago, who recently given to his own nephew. with small stipends were them- This led Mr. "Villiams to tell the selves often farmers who eked out story of how his father and then a subsistence by the labor of their he himself came into the possession hands, were not more successful as of that watch. Dr. Reynolds then soul-winners. Perhaps the de- said that his grandfather, a Mr. creased attendance of the working Fletcher, was a jeweler and watchclasses in the churches lllay have maker in Chester at the time something to do with this loss of of Mr. Williams' visit. He had conscious contact and fellowship given his grandson, Dr. Reynolds, between the minister and the com- a similar watch on his coming of mon people. age, which he in turn had passed on to his nephew. And he added, Dr. :iHacLaren never says anything "My grandfather was a man of that is not worth hearing, and the generous impulses, and deeply inutterances of his later life seem to terested in missions; and I can us more and more mellow with the readily see that under the influence ripe wisdom of the true sage and of your father's address he would seer. be very likely to do just that thing -give his own watch in to t,he John Williams' Watch. collection. "

When John "Villiams visited A Oorrection. Chester, England, and was raising money for a ship for his South Sea By a typographical error, Dr. mission, a great meeting was held T. B. "Vood, for many years a misin the old Queen Street chapel. sionary in South America, was Not only money, but rings and said to be from South Africa (June jewels and purses were put into the number, page 450). As the subject plate when the collection was of his article was South America, the error was obvious.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ARABIA, THE CaADLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. M. canteen controversy, and a study Zwemer, F.R.G S. Maps. Illustrated. of the British experiments in army 8vo.,450 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell abstinence. 00., New York. We trust that this book will be This is the most complete and read thoughtfully and prayerfully, satisfactory discussion of the Mo- and ~that Christians everywhere hammedan problem we have yet will, by letters, telegrams, and petiseen. Mr. Zwemer is a student and tions to Senators and Congressa scholar. He has made himself men, endeavor to bring about legisthoroughly at home with his theme, lation to provide complete protecand he has given a decade of years tion for all native races against on the field to the gathering of the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. facts and the forming of the conclusions herein given to the public. * The illustrations are of a rare quality, and the book as a literary pro- Tml: SIG" OF THE Oaoes IN MADAGASCAR. By duction is entitled to a high rank. J. J. K. Fletcher. Illustrated. 12mo. 309 It is, every way, of exceptional pp. $1 25. Fleming H. Revell & 00. value. Probably no land has had a more thrilling missionary history than Madagascar. The story of early PaOTEClION OF NATIVE RACES AGUNST IN' efforts to evangelize the people, of TOXICANTS AND QPJlTM. By Dr. and Mrs. MWailrbguarreFt .wO. rLaefittscha.nd12mMoI,ss2e8s8 Mary and the reception of the Gospel, the pp. illustrated with portraits am! maps. Oloth, bloody persecutions which follow- 75c.; paper, 35c. F. H. Revell 00., Ohi- ed, and the subsequent conversion cago, New York, and Toronto. of the king and queen, is one of un- This book originated in a supple- usual dramatic interest. Mr. Fletchmental meeting at the Ecumenical er has seized upon this fact to Conference of Missions last spring, make this island the scene of a hisat which Drs. John G. Paton, Har- toric novel, in which the heroine is ford Battersby, Henry Gra~tan Guinness, two of the editors, and a Christian convert from heathen- others made addresses. To these ism who undergoes much persecu- are added the address of Dr. Cuyler tion for the sake of conscience. The in the conference itself, and a hun- author has not drawn on his imag- dred letters from the chief mission ination over-much, bnt has made fields – Africa, Turkey, Jndia, the island, the people, and their his- China, Japan, and the islands of tory a matter of careful study, so the sea, all showing conclusively that his statements are reliable and that the traffics in opium and in- give us an excellent insight into toxicants are the great hindrance the character and customs of the to missions and are everywhere in- people,' and the temptations and creasing. trials of the early Christians. It is Great Britain, in the name of a book especially suitable for young conscience and commerce, forbids people'ssocieties and Sunday-school her merchants to sell firearms, libraries. * opium, and intoxicants to natives, NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D., F.R.S.O. Illustrated with maps and this should be the action taken and half·tone engraving~. 8vo. 188 pp. The South Publishing Oompany, 195 by all civilized nations. Fulton Street, New York.

The book deals at length with the Newfoundland is an island with an area of 42,000 square miles. The liquor question in mission fields in coast is rock-bound, and had been termed the" American Norway." Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philip- pines, including a discussion of the

The interior is diversified by hills, the legations, the missionaries, and the native Christians. Ve do not lnountains, plains, forests, rivers see how those who read this account can honestly take any other view and lakes, with good agricultural of the case than. that God in His Providence delivered His people for lands, as yet little tilled. whom prayer was made day and night. The population of the colony Vol. III. of Eugene Stock's notawas 210,000 at the date of the last ble .. History of the Church Mis- sionary Society" completes one of census, ten years ago. The in- the most colossal undertakings of its sort in the century now closed. habitants are chiefly engaged in The chronological tables and Index alone covel' 94 pages of fine print, cod, lobster, and seal fisheries, the and give some conception of the work expended on these, in all, over annualreventle from all of which 2,000 pages, embracing over 1,000,- 000 words. But, apart from the pais $i, 000, 000. The population is tient historical research evidenced, nothing impresses the reader so allllost exclusively confined to the deeply as the gracious tone, and spirit which pervade these volumes. coast, Oving to the inaccessibility 'Vhile there is the most loyal al- legiance to the truth and toa pure of the interior for lack of roads. Gospel, and a most evangelical temper displayed, a beaut.iful char- The book is beautifully illus- ity lends its aroma to the whole book. Thus far, we have seen not b'ated, and gives much interesting a line that we could wish erased.

information. It's aim is to ac- "One of China's Scholars," (price $1.00 per copy, postpaid), and quaint people with the island, that " Martyred Missionaries," (price $1.50), already noticed in these colthey may be led to visit it for umns, may be obtained from the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, trade, travel, 01' residence. * or from the China Inland Missioll. Toronto, Canada. KUIBUNDU HYMNS. Catechism1 Psalms, Re- sponsive Services. etc. Compiled and ar· "Missionary Travels and Re- ranged by Herbert C. Withey, with an in· searches in South Africa," by David troductory note by Bishop Hartzell. Pub- Livingstone, is republished with lished by Eaton & Mains, New York. valuable notes by Mr. Fred. S. Arnot, so well known in connec- 1Ir. Vithey's article on the Kim- tion with Garenganze work. The book is issued by John Murray, bundn language in our April num- London, and is well illustrated. The notes have added much to a ber of the REVIEW will attract at- book which was already one of the classics of missions. tention of specialists, and this book marks an epoch in the development of Christian mission:;, in Y'est Cen- tral Africa. :Mr. Herbert C. Vithey went to Angola with Bishop Vill- iam Taylor, of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society has recently published his translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew into the Kimbundu language. ** THE lIIARvELoes PROVIDENCE OF GOD I" 'fHE SIEGE OF PEKING. Rev. Courtney H. Fenn. Booklet. r, cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign lIIissions, New York.

This is one of the most thrilling and satisfactory accounts we have seen of the experiences of the missionaries in the siege of Peking. I t is also one of the most Christian. There is no exaggerated and extreme view of God's providence, hut a clear, honest presentation of the faCts of the siege by a man who was there and who recognizes God's hand in many marvelous events connected with the experiences of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. spiritual comfort. But through certain committees wheel-chairs American- There are about and invalid lifters are furnished, Bohemian 333,000 illlmigants postage and materials for fancy Protestants. from Bohemia in work aredistrihuted, and individual the United States. members do much for those in whom they become interested. But The Presbyterians began work the chief work of the society is to among them, organizing the first write letters, send reading-matter, churches in 18n. They have now und, whel'e possible, visit thos@who 23 churches, 1,08! cOllllilUnicants, are shut in. and 2,220 in Sunday-schools. The Reformed Church has 2 churches, Jubilee The Diamond Juthe Methodists 9, and the Baptists 1. The first Oongregational mis- Congregational bilee of the Confiionary to the Bohemians liegan Home Missions. gregational Home work in Oleveland in 1882. There 11isI<i 0 n a r y Soare now 16 Oongregational ciety was spirited, informing, en- churches, with a membership of cOUl'aging, and prophetic. It is well 8i)0 and yearly additions by profession of more than 11 per cent. and to note that Boston, which is demissionary contributions of $1,243, and 22 Sunday-schools with an scribed as "a state of mind and average membership of more than not a locality," has to concede that the" idea ,. of this evangelical force 100. Eight Bohemian students are did not originate in Boston. Dr. in Oberlin in preparation for tl,e Clarke, the senior secretary, said: ministry, and 1 Bohemian church In Andover the idea had its in Oleveland has given 20 of its members for missionary work. birth; in Boston its infancy was The membership of Protestant Bo- matured; in Boston also its constihemian-speaking churches in the tution was framed. The young United States is probably about !,OOO, and tried by the standard of child was carried to New York for adoption and christenin~, and it gifts for church support and mis- returns to Boston in its green old age to receive here, where it was really born, the loving salutation of its relatives and friends.

sion extension its quality is notably Its first fruits, in 1820, wero $18,000. It has received and spent good. $20,000,000 for home missions, and " pushed the Pilgrim faith and The "Shut-in In 1877, one invalid policy from Plymouth Rock to the Society." sent a letter to Golden Gate." It, has planted 0,000 another of whom church organizations. Jt is claimed she heard. A lively correspondence, that it is the mother of four-fifths which later included others, was of the Oongregational churches in the result, until in 1884 there this land. It stands to-day girded were enough people interested to form the Shut-In Society. Soon with a missionary force of 1863 thereafter a little magazine was laborers on its pay-roll, in !6 states started, the Open 1Vindou'; for and territories. It is not any wonthose whom the Lord hath shut in. To-day the society has 1,300 invalid der that Tremont Temple in midmembers and half as many asso- May was the scene of great enthuciates. This society does not aim siasm on the 75th anniver~ary of a to give material relief, but seeks society with such a record behind only to carry good cheer and it and such a new commission on its hand; or that Doctors J. B.

Clark, Michael Burnham, Charles began work last November, con- tinuing with some interruptions, R. Brown, A. Z. Conrad, Lyman until April. The effects of this work, infusing permanent mis- Abbott, C. L. Thompson, A. H. sionary enthusiasm, counseling in the formation of life-purposes, and Plumb, and others, made that giving new spiritual inspiration to hundreds of students, can scarcely famous auditorium resound with be overestimated. In 4 months, between November and April, Dr. eloquent addresses, and that Gen- Taylor visited 77 different institu- tions of learning, including 40 eral Howard should be reminded medical schools, 10 theological semi- naries, 21 universities and colleges, that the society is confronted to- and 6 dental, technical, and other schools. Mrs. Taylor's work in day by new and strange perils, November and December was among the women's colleges of the vastly more complicated and per- Eastern states. In January and February Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were plexing than those of the past. traveling together on Canadian and 'Vestern tours. In all, Mrs. Taylor These problems and perils through visited nearly as many institutions as did her husband, these including which they must in many cases colleges, medical schools, nurses' training-schools, and a number of "tunnel their way" are common to private schools.

all the evangelical churches of the A Fitting The descendants of Celebration. John Eli 0 t, the country. If it is in order for this translator of the periodical to pronounce a benedic- Bible into the language of the Mas- sachusetts Indians, have arranged tion on this celebration after re- for a celebration to take place on July 3d next, at South Natick, near viewing it as whole, we ha"l'e no Boston, in honor of the 250th anni- versary of the founding there of hesitancy in wishing it God-speed Eliot's village of "Praying In- dians." There will be an exhibition for mightier achievement before of relics, portraits, books, and manuscripts. The Bible House Lireaching its centennial. ** brary contains a copy of Eliot's Indian Bible, which no one now A Notable An extensive tour alive can read. Missionary deserving this desig- Campaign. nation has recently Christian and This society, of Missionary which Rev. A. B. been carried Alliance. Simpson is the origthrough by Dr. and Mrs. HowarC! inator and head, Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. Both are well known in mis- has work in India and Tibet, in sionary circles throughout the North, Central, and South China, world. Dr. Taylor is a son of Dr. in Japan, the Kongo Free State, J. Hudson Taylor, and is distin- and Western Sudan, in North Araguished both for marked scholarly attainments in British medical colleges and hospitals, and for his work as a missionary physician in inland China. Mrs. Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) is a member of the London family that has so distinguished itself in missionary training, authorship, and active service on the field. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were in the United States a year ago to attend the sessions of the Ecumenical Conference. At that time arrangements were made with them to return to America from England last fall in order to travel for a few months among the colleges under the auspices of the Student Volunteer Movement. In accordance with this plan they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bia, Palestine, South America, and up a wild woman.' In that awful the Philippines. If $147,677 contri- drama of blood, the Sioux massacre buted for famine relief in India is of 1862, Good Thunder, at the risk included, the income last year ,vas of life, befriended the white cap- $264,232. Seventeen new workers tives, and was one of thE chief in- were sent out in 1900, the additions struments in rescuing them from to the churches were 706, making a death. General Sibley, who shared total of 2,440 members. my admiration and affection for him, appreciated his fidelity so Methodist Our Methodist Epis- deeply that he gave him a certifi- Deaconesses. copal brethren have cate testifying to his heroism, and made him a chief of scouts." evidently found a place for the functions of the dea- In Quest Archdeacon Loft- coness, and they are practical be- of E$kimo. house, of Moosonee, lievers in the utility of this office. They have 1,161 of these workers is just now at home, in the Church, 561 licensed and 600 resting after a journey of almost probationers. They have 80 differ- unparalleled length and hardship. ent deaconess institutions scattered He started last February, having from Boston to San Francisco, 16 obtained permission to join a gov- of which are hospitals, which hold ernment exploring party, from property valued at $2,000,000, and Edmonton, in Calgary; thence on received during 1900 an income ex- snowshoes to Fort Resolution and ceeding $100,000. across Great Slave Lake. Here the party left behind them the last A "Good He bore the namE, post of the Hudson Bay Company, Indian" Good Thunder, back and struck into the great "Barren Deceased. in the sixties was Lands," as they are called, making for Chesterfield Inlet. This open- warden of the mis- ing to Hudson Bay was reached on sion at Birch Coulee, on the Upper July 31st. As there was no chance Minnesota, and only a few weeks of a canoe at that lonely spot, Mr. since departed to his eternal rest. Lofthouse, having journeyed 3,000 He was the first Sioux baptized miles, and being then only 550 miles and confirmed by Bishop Vhipple, north of his own station, Churchill, who speaks of him as "one of the had to go all the way back again. truest lllen I have ever known. The object of his journey was to Vhen I first met him, 41 years come in contact with the Indians ago, he was a wild man, a war- and Eskimo of those out-of-therior, and passionately devoted to way parts of the dominion. He his people. I can even now see found out where most of them are his upturned face as, sitting beside to be met with and the best way Vabasha and Taopi on the bank of of reaching them, and had opporthe Minnesota River, he heard for tunities of preaching the Gospel to the first time the story of the love many who have never heard of the of God in the coming of His Son, Savio]' before. Near the Thelon Jesus Christ. His thoughtful mind River, at the lllOst northerly point was so impressed that he came to reached, some Eskilllo came off in me the next day with his little a kayak (skin boat), and Mr. Loftdaughter, beautiful as a forest house ~cognized two of them. flower, and said: 'Vill the Great .. For a minute or two," he says, Spirit's messenger take my child to "they looked at us. in surprise, his home and make her like a good then one shouted out 'Ik.~eal'eak' whit" woman? She must not grow

(minister), and at once there was EUROPE. a race back to camp to carry the joyful news," One of the Eskimo, C. M.S. The medical arm "Cheese-cloth," and his family, had been baptized at Churchill five Medical of the work of this years ago. There were 35 Eskimo in all, and the archdeacon was Missions. great organization pleased to find there, some tWO miles from the nearest mission is steadily developstation, a "little church in the wilderness," living as Christians ing, the income last year rising far removed from any teacher.- C. 111. S. Gleall WI'. froIII $53,000 to $87,390. A medical Canadian A few weeks since training-home has been established Women the women of the Celebrate. Presbyterian at BerIllondsey at a cost of nearly Church of Canada $12,000. assembled to honor the quartercentennial of the founding of their Protestantism A we II· k now n missionary society. The report in France. French pastor, R. was especially gmtifying, showing Saillens, recently that from small beginnings it has grown till it now numbers 27 pres- in London, has been giving his byterial societies, 660 auxiliaries, views upon the present situation in 315 mission bands, with a total France. He says that there is an membership of 10,534 in the auxil- unmistakable revival of churchiaries and 7,265 in the mission going and external Catholicism in bands. The contibutions last year France just now, and that this is amounted to over $45,000. due, not to any serious belief in the Catholic creed, but to the sheer de- "The Neg- The population of spair which has seized many parents lected Con- South America is in view of the results upon their children of a Godless education. tinent." estimated at 38, 000,- The average Frenchman confounds 000. The l' e are Christiauity with Romanism, and he has been taught from infancy 21,SOO schools, with 1,290,000 schol- that Protestantism is synonymous ars, and 131 institntes_ of higher with rationalism and the negation learning. There are 35 missionary of Christianity. He sees that the societies at work throughout the negation of Christianity has procontinent, which employ 255 or- duced disastrous results upon dained missionaries, 199 laymen, morals, and to save these he imand 100 women other than mission- agines he must do homage to aries' wives. There are about 650 Catholicism, and invite the priest native helpers. In all this vast to exercise his functions. There is mission field there are only 6 medi- in France at present a fruitful soil cal missionaries. There are 170 for the truth, if only the sowers mission schools with about· 1200 students in attendance, and 14 in- could be confederat~d. Singlestitutes of higher learning, with 900 students in attendance. Tbe Gospel handed work is too slow; a comwork among the incoming Euro- bined movement is needed. pean Ca t holics and their children is peculiarly encouraging. The Cost of Agreeably to a res- Moravian olution adopted by Missions. the General Synod of 1899, the Mission Board has published It statement of the estimated sum required for the prosecution of the foreign mis- sions of the Church during the year 1901. The total alllount, which, according to the estimate, will be required is $273,160. Of this alllount

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about $170,647 are needed fur the fields of entllgelization have open- various mission provinces, and ed, and 4 new churches constituted.

about $102,513 to defray the follow- At its assembly in 1895 this body ing expenses: The education and numbered 29 churches, since adding preparation of candidates for mis- 7 churches; the number of com- sion service; pensions for disabled municants being 1,831, with500 cat- and superannuated missionaries; echumens -nearly 2,400 members the care and education of the chil- in all. From the Alps to Sicilyop- dren of missionaries; the salaries of portunities are presenting them- the members of the mission board selves which inspire a forward and of agents, and extraordinary movement and confidence.

expenses. From various missions Spain in The Madrid corre- about $67,172 are expected to he re- Religious spondent 0 f the ceived; from invested funds and the Ferment. New York Evening Morton legacy, $57,263. The Post writes of the amount to be contributed by the. growth of anti-clericalism in Spain, Church and friends of these mis- of the rising of public opinion sions will, therefore, be about there against the orders of 31,000 $148,725. friars and 28,549 nuns, of the hos- The Church The "-alden s ian tility of the hierarchy to recent in- of the Church in Italy timations of the Liberal ministry that the Church will be expected Waldenses. makes steady prog- hereafter to bear its share of the ress. A map indi- burden of taxation, and of the min- istry's recent proclamation that cating its stations shows that the conservative decrees relative to whole country is being dotted over limitation of free speech within the with congregations and places of realm will be abrogatep. In Spain preaching. Resides the mother as in Franee much depends upon church in the valleys with its 15 the attitude of the pope toward parishes, and those of Pinerolo and the parties to this controversy. Torino, there are 4S ordained pastors, 8 evangelists, 11 teacher evan- gelists, 65 teal'hers, and 12 colpoI'- ASIA. teursatwork. In the Church there is a membership of 5,8]0. The The Growth In an article which regular hearers are 8,250, and oc- of Islam. appeared recently casional hearers 79,665; 4,083 pupils in one of the home are in the Sabbath-schools, and there are 3,387 day and evening magazines on the growth of Islam pupils. At the head of the work during the past century, a striking stands" The Board of E,-angeliza- statement was made with regard tion," of which Dr. Matteo Prochet, to the cause of that growth. The well known in this country, is preHi- reasons usually given for the spread dent. of this religion in early times by no means account adequately for modern results. Making due al- The Italian Inspite of many dif- lowance for its appeal to the sen- Evangelical ficulties and much sual nature of its believers through Church. opposition, the Ital- its polygamous teachings-a factor ianEvangelical whose power may be gauged by its Church has had encouraging proofs successful use by the Mormons- of Divine blessing in the course of and setting aside the results of con- last year, affording no small prom- quest by the sword, since Moham- ise for the increasing extension of medan aggression is nowcompari- God's kingdom in Italy. New tively peaceful, we have yet to find

a sufficient reason for its remark- Japan. the Hindus might become able spread during the laRt hun- the Yankees of the Orient. 3. Redred years. The reason, we agree, ligiousness is always coupled with is found in the democracy which fatalism in this unfortunate land. characterizes the religion of :Uo- If it is their fate to suffer and lose hammed. Every man who becomeH and starve, it is 'Swamy's daya ' his follower is considered just as (God's will). The Hindus have not good as any other man in the fra- learned that faith is sanctified comternity of that faith. Such an ap- lllon sense, expecting God to do the peal to men's innate sense of, or rest after we have done all we can. desire for, equality is unquestion- From these three evils spring all ably a powerfnl incentive, and may the other defects in the Hindu's well account for the mnltitude of life. In fact, there are only two converts it has helped to win in re- evils-custom and superstition. cent times in various countries, es- On these the whole system rests, pecially in Africa.-Indian H-U- and when these ha,-e been shatneS8. tered It new India will be born."

Y. P. S. C. E. How strange is the Better Traits The :;ame writer in Syria. c 0 111 bin a t ion ! of Hindus. gives the following About 20 Endeav- as the good traits orers meet every Monday in the of the Hindn character: 1. Inschool parlor at Tripoli, Syria. dustry. The villagers who form The meetings are conducted in the the bulk of the population, probtongue of the Koran, but in the ably nine-tenths of all the people, spirit of Paul. Every Saturday, earning their living on small farms with brooms and dust-panR, they are very hard working. They toil shine up th~ chapel for Sunday, from early morn till late at night, and put the care-taker's fee into and almost all their work is done their missionary treasury, for without machinery, and so they which they raised £i51ast year. must be very industrious if they would nOL starve. 2. Patience. The Faults In the Baptist ,lJi.~­ I know of no more patient race on of Hindus. 8iona1'Y Ret·iell', the face of the globe. They endure hardships without murmuring, Madras, Mr. Thoms- especially if called upon to suffer sen says: "The faults in the by those who have authority over Hindu character are: l. Ultra- them. 3. Filial respect. The word conservatism. The older we be- of the elders is law. 4. Charity. come the more conservative we By means of charity the people grow. This is true of nations as hope to get punyam, merit, and so well as individuals. Conservatism all are charitable! There is, howis not always bad, but ultra-con- ever, much genuine charity; hence servatism is. "Vhen it becomes poor-houses and orphanages are petrified and is deified, then nations almost unknown in India-that is, and individuals suffer. Such is the among the natives. 15. Parental case in India, where ultra-conserv- love. A proverb tells the people to atism is called" mamul " (custom), give one-fourth of their income to and rules every individual with an their ·aged parents and another iron rod. 2. Fatalism. The Hin- fourth to God; one-fourth may be dus are a nation of Micawbers used for the expenses of the family, waiting for something to turn up. and the last fourth is to be spent If the spirit of enterprise and en- for the education of the children. deavor were kindled here, as in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ingathering Rev. J. E. Clough, fleas and bedbugs. But this is our Among the of the Baptist mis- daily experience, varied by occa- sionally finding what Bill Nye Telugus sion in northeast called' restless little stowaways' in India, reports a our hair. We pave learned to control the first feeling of utter large number of baptisms in De- loathing which used to seize us on cember and January. He writes: making these discoveries, and we "We sent out word to the mission try to be philosophical, but it is workers within twelve miles of pretty tough on the children, who Ongole that we would be glad to sometimes manage to get their see all who loved Jesus and baptize share of the' white man's burden.'" such on the 7th of December. Numbers came in, and on that day A Royal From Hon. John we baptized 345; on the 8th, 262 ; Nursing Barrett, late on the 16th, 385; on the 25th, at Father. United States Min- Podili, 63; on the 30th, at Ongole, l50-making in all over 1,200. On ister to Siam, we January 19 and 20 a large number quote the following words: of workers and conve-rts came to Ongole. The candidates for bap- "The King of Siam, who is one of tism had been examined by the the ablest monarchs in the world, elders of their villages before they not infrequently complimented the started for their homes. They missionaries and showed himself were again examined by large com- much interested in their undermittees of our leading brethren. takings. He often subscribed At 3 o'clock in the afternoon of money for the encouragement of January 20 we repaired to our bap- their plans, or gave them land on tistery, and just as the sun set we which they.could erect their buildbaptized the last of 470 converts, ings for schools and hospitals. He all of whom were above 12 years of put no obstacles in their way, but, age." on the other hand. removed many that troubled them. His instruc- A Trial to Dr. A. S. Wilson, tions to his officials throughout the Missionary a missionary of the length and breadth of the kingdom were to assist and co-operate with Flesh. American Presby- the missionaries in every way con- terian Church at sistent with their position."

Kodoli, India, writes: "This famine The King of Siam, who is the has thrown us into personal contact most humane and progressive monwith the people as never before, arch in the East, and through and we have tried to make the most whose influence Siam has been of our opportunities and are hoping brought to the most interesting for great results. There is a side transition period of its history, has to this personal contact which I always considered the American have not seen emphasized any- missionary as one of the most essenwhere, but which is very real to tial allies in the uplifting of Siam's us. Old missionaries say they people. Therefore he welcomes the never had to fight vermin as in missionaries, grants them all the this famine. When you come liberty that could be desired in in from a distribution of clothing their work, and no little substantial or grain, tired in body and spirit, encouragement. E. P. DUNLAP. but inclined to feel good at the thought of the suffering you have From the The Bombay Guarrelieved, it is a little disquieting Straits dian says: "It is to find that your clothing is full of Settlements. interesting to learn that the Perak government is so pleased with the school-work done by the Methodist

Episcopal liJission at Taipeug that Kuuawar, estahlishing the pI'esent it has ·offered the mission a site on llIission in that country; but the thl' Larut Hills, a $5,000 grant, and plan of carrying the Gospel to a second $5,000 is assured locally China was abandoned.

a if these amounts can be covered Chinese Dr. Johnson, a well- Medical known medical mis- and Hill boarding-school started. Practise. sionary, tells some It is proposed to associate a sani- tarium where the llll.issionaries can curious and inter- recruit their physical strength." esting things about practise among the Chinese. "They are very try- First Mission In 174:l Conrad ing patients, and make a strong to China. Lange left Herrn- demand on any doctor's Christian hut as the fiJwt forbearance. To begin with, no Chinaman can be trusted to tell the P1'ofestallt lIIi8Sional·./f fo Chilln. truth about the history of his case; he simply will not follow directions, His plan was to travel thl'Ough and if possible, he will upset the Russia, installing his missionaries treatment by eating all sorts of among the Kalmucks. The 3 mis- outlandish things on the sly-such sionaries were, however, arrested delicacies as green peanuts, pickled in St. Petershurg, accused of being pig's stomach, decayed fish-roes, spies, and were imprisoned; and raw turnips, and Chinese pears, altho an investigation proved the which are hard as a rock and about injustice of their arrest, they were as nutritious as sawdust. The misnot liberated until 1747. The Rionary doctors al'e occasionally learned Arvad Gradin, who had called in by the wealthy classes, been sent out by Count Zinzen- and generally charge a good round dorf to remeve the misconceptions fee for such service. I was sent for which existed in Russia regarding last spring to prescribe for the the lIoravian Brethren, was unable mother of a rich magistrate, but to effect anything, and was also was informed that I would have imprisoned for some time. In 1850 to feel her pulse by means of Dr. Giitzlaff, missionary in China, a silk-cord extending out from the who had been traveling in Europe hed-room. I went through the endeavoring to awaken interest solemn farce and charged £20 'for among Christians in behalf of style.' Subsequently I saw my China, visited Herrnhut. He de- patient face to face. The first task sired the Moravians again to make of a Chinese medical student upon an attempt to secure a foothold in entering the Imperial College at that country and estahlish mis- Shanghai is to learn the 300 'life sions there. Two men, Pagell and spots' in the human body. A' life Heyde, volunteered for his service. spot' is supposed to be a place Having been refused permission to through which a needle may be take the direct route by way of passed without causing death. The Russia, they went to England, Chinese believe firmly in demoniathenC'e to India and onward by cal possession, and their doctors do Simla toward the lofty Himltlayan a good deal of stabbing and prodregion near the western confines of ding to make holes for the purpose Tibet. In 1855 they endeavored to of letting out the evil spirits that enter Chinese Mongolia; but the are causing the sickness. I was extreme jealousy of the govern- called to see one poor fellow who ment made it impractible, as also was dying of jaundice, and counted two later attempts. Accordingly l!hey located at Kyelang, in the province of Lahoul, and at Poo, in

GENERAL lIiISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

over HO punctures ill his chest and keeping them inside in cold and arms. The Chinese practi- weather. This leaves two big cot- tioners had furnished the demon ton-filled sleeves sticking out at with plenty of exits, but he de- the sides, and they are so heavy clined to depart. 'Vhen a criminal and thick that they stay at an is executed, the nath-e doctors al'e angle of about -t5 degrees. When nearly always on hand to seeure the women walk, waddling along ~ections of the body to use in awkwardly on their tiny feet, compounding their medicines. A these side-flaps waddle, too, and powder made of the thigh bones is it is a sight to see. Generally, believed to be a, specific for the dis- however, the women must have ease known as 'lniner's anrnnlia,' their hands out in walking, as it is which is caused by a parasite, and the only way they can b~lance easily controlled by proper' reme- themselves. I have one of these dies."-New Orleans Times-Demo- foot-stoves under my feet as I Cl'at. write now, and it does its work well. 11y head and hands (all that How A missionary is outside of my fur cassock) are all Chinese Fight writes: "The houses right., for the head is hard to freeze, the Cold. of the wealthiest and the hands seek refuge, Chinese are colder than our fashion, up my sleeves, and I sit, as barns at home, aud the wind has I study, hugging my elbows."

access through paper windows and A Steadfast Rev. J. E. Walker, under roof-tiles without much in- Disciple. of the Foochow misterference. Little braziers ean sion, sends a copy scarcely be expected to heat a house which is practically all out-of- of a recent letter addressed to him doors. Even the viceroy has noth- by evangelist Chang of the Shaowu ing but an open brazier for arti- station. The evangelist says: ficial heat. He, like all the people, After the disturbances of the simply heaps on wadded cotton 6th moon we had not thought that clothes, and keeps them on, I sup- God would choose out from the pose, from the first cold snap until heathen a good, true disciple. Such spring brings a change for the an one is the son of the head man, warmer. Then the clothes get their who lives next door to the teacher much-needed airing, and perhaps outside the east gate. His name is a semi-washing, before they are Li lVIokcu; he is a literary man, stored away for seven or eight well up in the classics, very filial to months. In the north they have his father and mother, and, in fine, Kang.q or beds of brick in whieh much above the ordinary. Two fires are lighted, but here the only years ago, through teacher Gie, he method of heating is putting on caule to read the Bible and other more wadded garments. Some- books, and wished to ohey the times you see people carry.jng little teaching; but, alas, his father and brass boxes with handles. These mother, in their ignorance, had al'e hand or foot stoves, and each agreed with the whole tribe, •Ifany has a ball of coal-dust smoldering of our tribe become Christians we inside. The box has a lid and is will cut them off from the ancestral very clean outside, so that not in- sacrifices and expel them from the frequently the whole thing is tribe.' Hence at that time he did slipped up the sleeve and put inside not dare to openly acknowledge his the clothing. 'Yomen are very faith. But now he says that since fond of withdrawing their hands, the people have unreasonably troubled the church, and he sees how all in the church are overcom- ing evil with good and do not cherish resentment, his heart has been greatly moved and he plainly said to his mother, 'The Jesus way

is the heavenly way and is the truE' in such fashion as will lead to its way of salvation; to not believe it will not do, and still more not to suppression. preach it will not do.' Hence since the beginning of the lOth moon Missionaries Since the new treatas we have met for worship he also Taxed in ies have gone into has come and has not missed once. Japan. effect in Japan, for- 'Ve hope all will pray daily for eign missionaries, him. in connect,ion with all others who Chinese Way The Rev. Arthur of "Getting Smith gives this receive salaries, have become sub- a Living." striking illustration ject to the Japanese law of an in- of why Chinese dis- come tax, which amounts to some like foreigners, in a recent article in The Outlook. It is both truthful 3 or 4 per cent. of salaries received. and witty: "At the introduction of Thus missionaries there who reevery Chinese railway there is a fatal fascination about the rails, ceive as much as $1,000 a year will which are about the height of a Chinese pillow, often a mere sup- henceforth have to pay a tax of port for the back of the neck only. In the dim light of the night the $30 or $40 annually into the govengineer may see before his swiftspeeding engine a long row of ernment treasury. Added to the brown forms, each stretched across largely increased cost of living the track, with his head beyond the rails. On such occasions it has in Japan, this will indeed be no sometimes been necessary to run trains at 'dead slow' for miles to- light burden. gether. In the early days of the line to the Tangshan coal-mines AFRICA. there was a sort of market rate of thirty taels for the Chinese killed To Jesus from A movement is beby accident, but itwas alleged that Mohammed. ginning among the too many Chinese seemed disposed to 'get a living' in this way, and a Moslems in Egypt, modification of the rules went into effect." like a sound of spring after the A Chinaman A touching letter long winter. Both by the Church on Opium. fro m a n at i v E' Missionary Society and the Ameri- official in the Hong can missionaries, sheiks are just Kong post-office has come into print. His answer to the question now being baptized. In a letter why China, with about 400,000,000 of people, is in "so weak a condi- from Cairo, dated Easter Eve, Rev. tion," is in the words, "because it is an opium-smoking kingdom." Douglas Thornton, of the Church After explaining the enervating Missionary Society, writes to Miss and .deadly effect of the drug, he goes on to express the hope that Van Sommer, of Wimbledon: the time is not far distant when the Chinese government will be in Quite a movement has been bea position to grapple with the evil gun among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified or no. Doubtless the tract" Mo- hammed or Christ" prepared the way for this. Both by u~ und the Americans, sheiks are Just now being baptized, und several others have become inquirers. The week of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, followed by the Christian feast, was also propitious to its begin- ning, as 'people were at leisu~e to inquire. Th~ depot has at t~mes been simply Inundated, sometImes as many as 80 to 100 being inside ut once. This is quite a phenomenon. The behavior, too, has been excel- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have been deeply impressed with the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the story that Christ was never really crucified

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or died. and the hundredfold testi- schools the majority of the pupils mony of Old Testament type and are Moslems. Thousands of copies prophecy on the one hand, and the of the Scriptures and tracts and apostolic contemporary witness on books on the Mohammedan con- the other. 'Ve have now had to troversy have been distributed, and strengthen our staff in the depot to a profound impression seems to lIleet with these people. I have have been made on the thought my hands fairly full. One visitor and attitude of many Moslems of is a sheik once vigorously opposed Egypt through the influence of the to our evangelistic meetings in the pastors and workers and members Mohammed Ali Street. Another, of the evangelical native church. a Syrian, who was formerly a boy Mr. Kruidenier gives some details in the Church Missionary Society of the conversion of a Moslem Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, soldier, who, leaving the army and there first drank in Christian after being wounded, became a teaching. copyist of Mohammedan manu- scripts in Cairo. The variations Moslem In the Forty-fifth in the text and annotations in the Converts in Annual Report margins of some of the "tradi- tions," the contradictions in the Egypt. (1899) of the Amer- Koran, etc., set him thinking and ican United Pres- inquiring, and led to his finding rest at length in acknowledging byterian Mission in Egypt s011le the truth of the Scriptures, and in accepting Jesus as the Son of God interesting facts are given of the and his Savior.

work among Mohammedans. In Y. P. C. E. in There are four nahis Evangelistic Report, Rev. T. J. Egypt. tive Christian En- Finney states that, with regard to deavor societies in this branch of the mission's work, Egypt-one for young men in Alex- andria, one in the young men's colhe finds'it very difficult to secure a lege in Assiout, one in the girls' boarding-school, and one in the full report, since the missionaries girls' day-school in Cairo, each with over 50 members. In addition to and pastors were reticent on this these there is a society for English- speaking people in Cairo, and at subject. But from the interesting the present time a drawing-room is filled every Sabbath with young information he gives, and from men and women. Italians, Syrians, Al'menians. Copts, Hindus, Gerwhat is stated in the introduction mans, English, American, unite in by Rev. J. R. Alexander and Rev. the one family and have blessed times of fellowship. E. M. Giffen, it appears that some Cow- In the heart of fruit is at length appearing as the worship in Africa live people result of many years of work. Africa. who bow down to Several scores of Moslem!> have their cows. In the been baptized since the establish- keeping of the cows they place their health, their children's lives, ment of the native church, seven their hope of future days-they are the only gods they know. of these during the last few years by one native pastor. One edu- cated Moslem, who has become a worker of the mission, has organ- ized a society among young Moslem men for the study of the Scriptures, and in this there are 30 mem- bers. His meetings were attended by the Mohammedan governor of the province and other notables.

Many Moslem women are reached by the Bible-women employed, and scores of Moslems attend the medi- cal dispensaries. Among the pupils in the evangelical schools there were in attendance 3,200 Moslem boys and girls, and in 30 of the

Dr. A. Donaldson Hluith umdc celltel' of the Yest African trade, these discoveries, assisted by Dr. it is frequented by a good many Fraser. Dr. Smith is a noted sci- Hausa traders coming from the eutist, and he and Dr. Fraser have Hinterlands, as the MoshiJand, etc., just returned from a two years' most or all of these men being expedition through Afdca, during Mohammedans. which they visited a tel'l'itory hitherto unknown. 'Vriting in Pentecost Says The Mis.9'ion- Le8Ue'8 lVeekly. Dr. Smith says that all but 2 tribes which he visited on the a I"y (organ of the founded their superstitions in some imagined being whom they wor- Upper Kongo. Presbyterian shiped because they believed him to be cruel and on that account to he (' h u rc h, South): feared. But entirely different from the 13 tribes were the cow-wor- " For more than a year past a wonshipers. They had vast herds upon which they depended entirely for derful work of grace has been going support. Each cow in the herd received the obeisance due only to steadily on. The poptIiation of the God. town of Luebo itself has grown from 2,000 in 1891 to 10,000 at the beginning of this year. The Kas8a'i Hemld says, indeed, that most of this growth has been in the past 5 years, making the average increase about 2,000 a year. A long with this growth in population has been The Gospel The Basel mission a constant growth in the congrega- on the on the Gold Coast, tions attending the Presbyterian Gold Coast. West Africa, in- Church. The ayerage attendance cluded on its Eu- on Sabbath is now 6,000 or more, ropean staff last year 47 mission- and the congregations steadily in- lIries and 27 women, besin.es 264 crease. The Hel'alrl for March native agents ann. 40 students, who says: 'Last communion Sunday it haye just completed their training was irnposRihle to distribute the at a theological seminary. The elements because of the great crowd native Church contains 18,OOOmem- filling not only the seats, but also bel'S. These figures are taken from the aisles.' In his editorial notes, the report of the mission for 1900, Dr. Snyder says: 'There is a won- from which we also make the fol- derful work of grace goin,g on in lowing extract: "The most en- this field; people are seeking the couraging part of the work is the Lord in numbers, and we believe sale of Bibles and tracts. "-e are we are on the eve of a Pentecostal greatly indebted t(r the BI'itish and blessing. If we had the asked-for FOl'eign Bible Society for the help missionaries we could add 1,000 kindly rendered to ns. Let us give souls to the Church during the In a few details. February, 1900, coming year. This estimate is based ,,'e receiven. about 500 copies of the on what God is doing through the Otshi (Ashanti) New TestanH ,t, present workers.' "

published by the Bible Societ.. Uganda In February last Railway. the Uganda Rail- After three weeks' time we had only way had been coma few copies left in stock. About pleted a distance of 476 miles, leaving only 74 miles more to be 2,000 English Gospels and 900 Eng- built to the Uganda terminus, Port Florence, on a fine bay of the lish Bibles were sold in one year. great lake, Victoria Nyanza. This will make the entire line from This shows a cheering increase over the previous years. There is also a demand fOl' Bibles and Bible por- tions in A rabic. Accra being a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mombasa, on the coast, to Port were it not that false timidity be- Florence, 550 miles. The distance fore their comrades kcep them across the lake, from·Fort Florence, back, and many are casting Islam on the eastern shore, to Port Alice, from them as a burden,-Nordisk port of the capital, Mengo, on the I1fi88ion8- T·id8krift. western shore, is 140 miles. The connection between these two The Hev. E. Sverdrup, in the points will be made by a large gov- Tid8kdft, remarking on the fact ernment steamer recently built, that alongside of the 30 European the William Mackinnon. Thus missionaries among the Sumatran the whole distance of about 700 Battas, there are 700 elders, 167 miles, from Mombasa, on the In- teachers, 11 evangelists, and 20 dian Ocean coast, to Mengo, the ordained natives, observes that this capital of Uganda, wiII soon be shows a peculiar capacity of being provided with steam transporta- trained. The Battas, indeed, are tion. Already a telegraph line is a more highly gifted race than the in operation along the line of the neighboring tribes. Cannibals and railway. cruel barbarians as they were be- fore the missionaries came, they ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already had an alphabet, and many of them cou.Id read. They learn Christianity One of the most de- easily, and as a whole assimilate vs. Moham- lightful features of quickly what they learn. As nat- medanism in the mission in Su- ural orators among a people very fond of oratory, they find it easy to Sumatra. matra is the suc- communicate what they have re- cess which Chris- ceived. Native activity, therefore, has from the first been a conspictianity has had among the Moham- uous feature of this mission. medans. "Vhen the Rhenish missionaries came to Sumatra, Islam Progress lfissionaryThomas, was making victorious advance. It in Nias. of the Rhenish Sois now plainly retrograding, and no longer assumes its former con- ciety, who died on quering air. Indeed, we have in the island of Nias, near Sumatra, Sumatra one of the most hopeful December 30, 1900, aged 57, after Mohammedan mission fields which 30 years of labor there, saw in that is to be found anywhere. It is es- time the one station multiplied pecially on the south coast that the into 11, and the 25 Christians into work among the Mohammedans is 4,000, besides 2,400 "learners." carried on. Thero we find, at a single station, 2,000 baptized Mo- The Rhein·ische Berichte remarks hammedans, while the number of that in Nias monogamy and faithsuch on the whole island is about ful maintenance of marriage largely 3,000. In 1898 there were 200 Mo- prevail, and that such a comparahammedans baptized, while 500 tive purity of the moral sense has were catechumens. Mis s ion a l' y shown its affinity with the Gospel SchLitz writes that if the Moham- by an increasing number of conmedans did not now and then re- versions. ceive an impulse from their high chiefs, Islam would assuredly in The Mensawes' Islanders, also to many places have sunk into torpor. the west of Sumatra, are very much There are many Mohammedans like the people of Nias (altho of who no longer feel themselves com- another race) in their regard for fortable in Islam, and would gladly monogamy and for the permanence go over to the Christian Church of marriage. This'gives good hopes for them too. A mission is about

to be opened among them, under had no intention of renouncing the patronage of the queen and the their Ohristianity, the notion had queen mother of Holland. become widely spread, especially in the disaffected parts, that the mis- Chinese A striking illustra- sionaries had been in reality emis- Christians tion of the way in saries of the British government, in Borneo. which new missions which had always intended, when the opportunity might come, to are often estab- overpower them by the use of a lished is afforded by the recent set- military force, and to deprive them tlement in Borneo of a number of of their lands. The missionaries the Ohinese Ohristians of the were consequently regarded with Methodist Episcopal Ohurch from suspicion, and in some districts Foochow Oonference. A number they were obliged to leave their of the best Ohristian families, and stations, their schools were perof the most promising young men force discontinued, and Ohristian and students, have gone to Borneo worship was generally abandoned. from the Kucheng District. While at Singapore Bishop Warne re- During the last 30 years a generceived word from a missionary ation has grown up in many places calling attention to the fact that in a state differing little, if at all, this body of settlers had now passed from absolute heathenism. In into his jurisdiction and asking him other districts the people continued to make some provision for their for the most part firm in their prospiritual welfare. Bishop Warne fession of Ohristianity, and it is ~ooordingly will proceed to Manila estimated that there are now in the by way of Borneo to investigate North Island 16,000 in connection conditions there. rna few months with the church of the province of we shall read of deaconesses, New Zealand-viz., inthedioceseof teachers, and preachers, and of the Auckland, 6,500; in the diocese of appointment of a presiding elder to 'Vaiapu, 7,000; and in the diocese the Borneo District. of 'Vellington, 2,500. These formed settled congregat IOns, and are Maori Mission The Maori popula- ministered to mainly by clergy of their own race. Besides these there in tioll of New Zea- is a considerable number in connec- tion with the Wesleyan and Roman New Zealand. land, according to Oatholic missions. For some years past there have been Mormon mis- the census of 1896, sionaries, too, in various places, who claim to have gained 3,000 is, in round numbers, 39,800, and is adherents.

thus distributed over the several There still remain about 6,000 heathen, chiefly in the Waikato dioceses: Auckland, 18,200; 'Vaia- and Taranki districts, and another 6,000 who are followers of Te pu, 13,600; Wellington, 5,500; Nel- Kooti's and similar sYbtems, and are known generally by the name son, 600; Ohristchurch, 900; and of Ringa-tu. The last mentioned abstain from work on Saturday Dunedin, 1,000. Forty years ago by way of repudiating the practise of the Ohurch in observing the the great majority either were pro- first day of the week, and hold meetings fOl'worship, at which cer·· fessedly Ohristian or were more or less closely attached to one 01' other of the missions which were work- ing among them; but the war of 1860 and following years wrought a sad change in a large portion of the North Island. The feeling against the English was intensely bitter, and, tho many of those who were in arms against the gov- ernment of the colony probably

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tain portions of Scripture and a around to the back side of the house few prayers are recited, the object to get in, but at first it seemed being apparently to satisfy a re- very queer. The house has a baseligious instinct by a perfunctory ment; and three great double doors observance, without any notion of in the front, with a balustrade moral or spiritual improvement.- half-way up to' keep one from fall- C. .If. S. IntelligenceI'. ing out, made it seem like living in the street. The big room had ,V The Friars orrl comes from to serve both for sitting-room and bedroom for us. The little side in the Rome t hat the room, used for dining-room, was Philippines. superiors-general down two steps. The kill.!hen was down three big steps, across a of the orders in the court, and up two steps. The Philippines, obeying instructions walls were dirty, and the pictures from the Vatican, have ordered the from J1tcige, pasted by a former emigration of the friars in the soldier tenant, did not improve Philippines to Venezuela and them. The floor was literally plas- Ecuador. If this be true, the tered with mud, and we could get situation in the Philippines at no one to work for us. But we once clears up amazingly, and the were not appalled. We laughed path of the United States ofticials and sang, and talked about the at once become less thorny. There first missionaries to the Sandwich will still remain the by no means Islands-16 in one room! Down easy task of settling title to prop- on our knees we went-uto pray?" erty which the friars claim, and Yes, often, but also to wash those paying for whatever they right- dreadful floors, and when we got fully own. But that will be much through they were clean! We got easier if the friars ar'e to be sent a boy to wash dishes, and settled away. The change proposed may down to make the best of things. be all right for the Philippines, but, alas! for Venezuela and Ecuador. MISCELLANEOUS.

Beginnings The Rev. F. M. The "Burden Taking up the cross in Guam. P I' ice and Mrs. of the means simply that Price and Miss Mary A. Channell left in the Cross." you are to go the Solace, November 2, 1900, to open a new station in Guam, one of the road which you see Ladrone Islands, formerly owned by Spain, but now by the United to be the straight one, carrying States. Mrs. Price writes home as whatever you find is given you to "We did not have a kindly reception so far as the island itself carry, as well and stoutly as you was concerned, for we did not even know that we could get a house to can, without making faces or callshelter us. The captain of the Solace kindly allowed us to remain ing people to come and look at you. on board while he stayed, and meantime Mr. Price went ashore, Above all, you are neither to load and succeeded in renting a house of three rooms and a kitchen. The or unload yourself, nor cut your house had a hole in the roof six or seven feet square, and the kitchen cross to your own liking. Some had no roof at all; but it was a house! We came ashore on the people think it would be better for first day of December. We have now become accustomed to coming them to have it large, and many that they could carry it much faster if it were small; and even those who like it largest are usually. very particular about its being orna- mental and made of the best ebony.

But all that you have really to do is to keep your back as strong as you can, and not to think about what is upon it-above all, not to boast of what is npon it. The real and essential meaning of " virtue"

is in that straightness of back.- JOHN RUSKIN.

Medical Til an address de- no steam preaching, no fire and Missions Not livered by Mr. G. thunder oratm·y, no huge congre·· so Modern. A. King at St. Mar- gations, no quartets, no oratorios. As aU forsook him and fled, he garet's, Lothbury, didn't seem to deserve the credit of 'many conversions.' But sonie- in connection with the city celebra- how his method lasted. It won tion of the S. P. G. Bi-Centenary, the prodigals of that day, and its he said: sphere was large enough for the Lord of glory. He convinced Some people speak as if mis- doubters by loving them. More- sionaries had but lately resumed over, he didn't tell them he loved this apostolic method (i.e., medical them, but he livedit,outand did it. missions), yet it is 198 years since Jesus' method is just as good to- good General Codrington left his day. "-ConYI·egafiolLalild. estates to the society for the main- tenance, among' other things, of "a Retrenchment! Dr. Jacob Charn- convenient number of professors who shall be obliged to practice Will it berlain, of the Ar- Physick and Chirurgery as well as Divinity, that, by the apparent Ever End? cot mission, writes usefulness of the former to all man- kind, they lllay both endear them- thus feelingly of selves to the people and have the better opportunities of doing good the agony and woe of the continual to men's souls whilst they are tak- ing care of their bodies. " cutting down of careful estimates: Christian A well-known " All the expenditures of each sta- Work-Christ's pioneer in social tion were gone over. Here a school was ordered closed; teachers dis- Method. settlpment w 0 r k, missed; pupils sent home-some of in recently address- them heathens who were just seeing glimmerings of Christ's light. Then ing a company of young men, native assistants (some had been brought out most suggestively the with us till gray hairs) were dis- example of Jesus. In a majority missed, not knowing where to look for the next month's food, and in of cases his work was to fulfil some these famine times. Boys and girls need of personal life-he did simply were sent out of the boarding- schools. Villages were ordered to that, and then passed on. His be deserted and the dawning light method was personal friendship. quenched. One whole taluk, or county, was ordered to be deserted "I call you not servants, but and recommended to another sofriends." The real power of the ciety from Continental Europe, and Christian religion is ill the succes- by 1 A.M. our slaughter only sion of disciples who shall act as amounted to one-half of the refriends. How many are willing to preach and exhort, to tell others quired amount. '" e paused there, the ground of their religious faith, and unanimously ,'oted to canyon the balance of the work from our to give money to send missionaries own salaries until we ean let the abroad, who would hesitate to be Board and Church know how we friends, to those they would win. must chop into the vitals of our Another testimony to the same work, and see if the Church will not simple truth comes simultane- at once give so liberally that our ously in a private letter from It Board may speedily and gladly missionary who has just spent It make an additional appropriation fortnight in Massachusetts: "I of $3,500, and save the balance of think we will have to go back to the work." Christ's way to win a twentieth century world. J often wonder -how He could have been satisfied to be :;0 slow and old-fashioned-

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1901

A TONSORIAL ARTIST IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JUNE. I New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.6. 1 VOL. XIV. No.6.

SOME OONVERTS OF THE MISSION OENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"My word shall not return unto Me, void." There is no such assnrance for any message of man, however wise, weighty, and worthy. Even such a sage as Socrates was compelled, by those who thought themselves the very vestals of the altar-fires of wisdom, to drink the fatal hemlock. But God's word has a peculiar promise, because God's power is in it and behind it. ;Hence our great care is to be that the message be a Divine one, conveyed with as much purity as possible, and by an empty and clean vessel; and then trust Him to prove the excellency of the power to be of God and not of us.

In nothing have the missions of the nineteenth century given us a greater witness to God than in the power of the pure Gospel over all sorts of men and women. Infields, overgrown with rank and deep-rooted superstitions, vices, and gigantic evils, the story of the cross has proved equal to the uprooting of all these growths and the planting of God's own trees of righteousness in their stead. The greatest successes have often been given to the most unlikely fields and workers, as tho to show that it was God's Spirit, and not human might or power, that was the efficient cause of such results.

To illustrate these statements adequately, the whole field of mis- sion work wtmld need to be explored. But brevity forbids this. We can only instance a few representative examples, selected almost at random, premising that not in converts only do these fruits appear, but in native teachers and preachers, evangelists and pastors; and, best of all, in native churches that have reached that maturity of growth which is marked by three signs: self-government, self-support, and self-propagation.

Henry Martyn's solitary convert in India was Abdul Messia'h. In 1809-10, Martyn was at Oawnpol'e for eighteen months as missionary chaplain, among a mixed multitude of the poor and the dishonest. 'Jeering Moslems looked down from the kiosk on the wall of his com- pound, smoking their hookahs and sipping their sherbet, but there

was one of them who reached a point where he could no longer join in their sneers. It was Sheikh Saleh, a moonshi of Lucknow, keeper of the king's jewels, a jealous and zealous follower of Mohammed, who had been shocked by a recent exposure of Moslem cruelty and treachery. Just. at this time, when his faith in the religion of the Koran was shaken, in contact with the saintly Martyn, he got a glimpse of the purity of God's law and the simplicity of salvation by the cross, and felt that he must find out from the sacred book of the Christian more of this teaching.

He got a place on the staff of translators. He read the Persian New Testament through, and the spirit of God wrought through it the old miracle of a changed life. He followed Martyn to Calcutta and was baptized into a new name: Abdul Messia'h-servant oj Messiah. He won over the head physician of Bhurtpore, and, after preaching and disputing in Meerut, left him to care for Christian natives, and himself went farther to regions beyond. After Martyn's death, Charles Simeon got a letter, referring to Abdul Messia'h: Could Henry Martyn look down from heaven and see his convert with the translated New Testament in hand preaching to the listening throng, it would add fresh delight to his holy soul.

When, forty years later, T. Valpy French gave grounds for going to Agra, he said that there this only convert of Martyn had fallen while carrying on Martyn's work, and that there was need of reinforcements lest that sacred work should fail. This it was that led the beloved French to that same field, where he wrought for forty years.* KA:hfIL ABDUL MESSIAH.

Curiously enough there is another, a Syrian convert from Islam, who, after conversion, took the name of Abdul Messiah-servant of Messiah-Kamil Aretany, who belongs to the last, as Saleh of India did to the first, decade of the century. In 1890 he called at Dr. Jessup's study in Beirut, and inquired after truth, and in 1892 he died a martyr to poison. Islam has proved such an impregnable fortress that such a conversion becomes an epochal event. He had got hold of a copy of the Greek Testament, but his father had taken it from him, and he had gone to Dr. Jessnp to seek his help in the further knowledge and understanding of the book. When he found the light~ he not only avowed it, but began to let his light shine among his Moslem friends. Even his father now hated him and led in his persecution. Undismayed, he finally joined the Arabian Mission at Aden. His passion for souls made his labor a rest and his death a martyrdom. He made the Koran itself the arsenal and armory whence he drew his weapons for assault on Islam and his tools for Christian work; searching and comparing Mohammed's book and God's book, • Life of Henry Martyn, 286, 543. Life of French, i: 19.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

he used both with a sagacity seldom paralleled. His methods are worth study as successful in a field where there has been so much comparative failure. He refuted the errors of Islamism, and vindi- cated his study of the Christian Scriptures and obedience to them, by quotations from the Koran itself, a singular instance of consecrated knowledge and tact.

For example, he pointed to the commendations of the character of Christ, and of His relations to Old Testament prophecy; he quoted the precept of the Koran that one is to "prove the truth to be such and bring to naught what is naught tho the impious were averse to it." He vindicates the intelligent and conscientious obedience to • truth, quoting again from the Koran, and showing that he that knows the truth and heeds it not is "like a donkey laden with books," as the Koran says. He defies his opposers to find a sentence in the Koran, abrogating the Old and New 'l'estaments, and gathers from that book all the precepts and counsels and concessions that can be turned to account in favor of the Gospel of Christ. It is a case of David, cutting off Goliath's head with the giant's own sword. And, withal, his spirit was so genuine, his manners so winning, and his courage so awe- inspiring and contagious, that even controversialists were silenced or compelled to admire and approve. Even the fanatical Moslems were moved to forbearance if not to toleration, At last he encountered at Busrah the Turkish soldiery, and with them there was no open door for argument. Death to the apostate was their blind motto, and they obeyed it with military precision and decision. Kamil sank under a brief and painful illness, which gave every symptom of poisoning. And the subsequent secrecy and suddenness of his burial, the refusal of an autopsy, and the concealment of even his grave, gave color to the suspicion of malice and hatred as conniving at his death.

Kamil had been but two years a convert, but he had lived long enough to prove three things: first, that a Moslem may be converted to Christianity; second, that such a convert may be made from the most learned and cultured classes; and, third, that a true wisdom in deal- ing with souls demands what has been called "the line of least resist- ance" to the heart and conscience. In moving forward to attack a false faith, we lose nothing by the generous recognition of any measure of truth or virtue which the adversary represents, and in Kamil's case the Koran proved the armory whence he drew some of his most effective weapons in the controversy with its professed adherents.

When Kamil fell a victim to the treachery of the foes of Christ he left behind him a stainless record. He was not only a convert from the false prophet to Christ, the atoning sacrifice and Savior, but he was in all respects a model of Christian courtesy, consistency, charity, and sacred enthusiasm.* .. Kami!. By Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. Westminster Press, Philadelphia.

The Rev. Mr. Graham, of Tokushima, has given an account of a Japanese Christian, Tosab·uto Oshima, baptized in 1889, in his seventysecond year.

This case is remarkable for the esteem in which this old man held the word of God. When, in old age, failing sight threatened to deprive him of the privilege of reading the precious book, he actually set about making with his own hands a copy of the New Testament, in characters large enough for his own use. lIe began with Matthew, in 1890, and by great labor in th1'ee or jour years carried the work to completion. It embraces twenty volumes-an imposing library, "eloquent in its story of devotion to the Savior, in whom he learned to trust after more than threescore and ten years in heathen darkness." The body of the text is in black ink and the headings of chapters in red, to assist the eye. Frequently the Ohinese and Japanese characters are introduced, side by side, to aid in grasping the meaning. If he has no iutimation beforehand of the subject of the sermon, he carries all the volumes to the service, and, when the chapter is announced, searches out the needed portion, finds the place, and follows the public reading of the Scriptures. His character is held in highest esteem, even those who speak harshly of others always referring to him in terms of appreciative praise.

THOKA)fBAU, KING OF BAU.

He was a cannibal of Fiji, especially intelligent and gigantic. When Mr. Oalvert went to Viwa, this chief's conversion was especially the object of his prayers. He sought to win him, and yet by warning and reproof to be faithful to him. But the king saw that to countenance the new religion would be to renounce his own injustice and wrong-doing, and he clung tenaciously to his idols.

When his father Tanoa died, Thokambau hastened to carry out his father's last injunction, that his wives should not fail to attend him to the spirit world, and, notwithstanding the presence of Mr. Watsford, a missionary who hastened to the Bau to stay the slaughter, he persisted in strangling the fiye victims. Wars followed, in which the king sustained reverse after reverse, and was then brought near to death with an acute and painful disease, Mr. Calvert, always faithful to duty and opportunity, seeking to show him that God was dealing with him.

At last Thokambau yielded, and on April 30, 1854, the big death drums, which had been the signals for cannibal feasts, now sounded for the assembly to worship the true God. More than three hundred met, and among them Vu ni VaIn (Root of War), who, with his large family and circle of relatives, bowcd to adore the God of the Ohristians. The joy of the missionaries was overflowing.

Thokambau evinced his sincerity by enjoining strict Sabbath-keep-

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

ing, and himself attending preaching and prayer services. His little boy of seven had learned to read, and the father, at the age of fifty, humbly submitted to be taught by his child. In 1857 he was baptized, was publicly married to his principal wife, and dismissed the rest at great sacrifice of wealth and influence. His baptism was public, and was accompanied by an open renunciation of the devil and all his works, the world and the flesh, and by solemn vows of self-dedication. He then addressed the assembly, and before his court confessed the sins of his former life.

Words fail to convey what all this meant. 'l'his man had considered himself a virtual ueity, and had received from his subjects virtually divine honors. He now took a humble place as himself the subject of the Almighty King, and his confessions and humiliations were made in presence of a congregation in which were gathered husbands whose wives he had dishonored, widows whose husbands he had murdered, those whose relatives he had strangled and eaten, and children of parents whom he had slain·, and who had vowed to be avenged on him. Before such an audience he acknowledged himself a bad man, and the scourge of the world. lIe was deeply moved, and so we~e his hearers. He took a new -name, Ebenezer, in gratitude for the help hitherto received of God, and his queen was baptized as Lydia. Henceforth he took no backward step, and his chaplain, Mr. Nettleton, bore witness that he had never known a Christian more devoted, earnest, and consistent than King Thokambau.

He made overtures of peace to his foes, unmoved to angcr or revenge by the most insulting reproaches. His last act was to cede Fiji to the Queen of Great Britain in 1874, in connection with which event he sent to Queen Victoria his war club, in his heathen days" the only known law of Fiji." This relic, graciously received by the queen, can be seen in the British Museum, together with his carved Yanggona bowl, mounted on four legs, which had been so long associated with grossest habits of intoxication.

'rhis royal convert died in 1883, after a beautiful Christian life of over a quarter of a century. His life was as eminent for piety and serviceableness after his conversion as it had been for tyranny, licentiousness, and cruelty, before. At his death his house was, according to ancient custom, torn down and cast into the sea, and his great canoe drawn up on the beach never again to ride the waves. But, so long as the memory of the Fijians retains anything, the transformation of the King of Bau will not cease to be a miracle of grace!

Krishna Mohan Banerjea, a, Kulm Brahman, converted, became the editor of The Inquirer, and, in the native Christian community of Bengal, until his death, was the recognized leader. In 1871, out of Dr. Duff's forty-eight educated converts, nine were preachers, ten catechists, seventeen Christian teachers-thirty-six directly connected

with Christian and missionary work-the other twelve being government servants and medical men.

The Karens have become in Burma the great evangelizing force, and the despised "wild men" are not only influencing but actually evangelizing the dominant race itself that had held them in slavery.

Liang-a-fa, Milne's Chinese convert, became a distinguished preacher and a man of wide influence. He was exiled for his faith, but after the treaty of Nankin came back to Canton and resumed work.

Joseph Hardy Neesima, whose conversion was the opening. of a new era in Japan's history, was from his own reception of Christ inflamed with a desire to bring his countrymen to Christ. His institution, the Doshisha, or the Single-Eyed institution, was the final outcome. When he died in 1890 the whole empire was moved by his death.

Samuel Crowther, the slave boy of the African coast, was in 1827 the first pupil enrolled in the Fourah Bay College at Sierra Leone; he became a missionary to his own Yoruba people, and thell: received his own mother as the first convert into the native church. Afterward he became Bishop of the Niger, and was actively at work for Africa's redemption till his death, December 31, 1891..

TWO NOTABLE JEWISH CONVERTS.

A notable convert from the Jews was Israel Saphir, of Hungary. His young son, Adolph, became one of the most distinguished preachers and apologetes of the century, and from his London pulpit sent forth such utterances as have had in their way no parallel in our time. His accomplished pen has likewise given to the world the finest book on "The Divine Unity of Scripture," ever issued. The father had a bitter struggle before yielding to the claims of the Messiah, but the evidence was overwhelming, and he said to his wife: "I am convinced that Jesus is the Christ; and, tho I see nothing but starvation staring us in the face, I must go and confess it."

Joseph Rabinowitz, the lawyer of Kishenew, no sooner became a convert to Christianity than he became not only a witness to Christ, but the founder of a new movement, known as "Israelites of the New Covenant." 'This man's case is perhaps the closest approximation to that of Saul of Tarsus since the days of the" Acts."

Nathaniel Pipper, a native of the colony of Victoria, was baptized in 1860, after thirty-six years of labor by missionaries among the aboriginal tribes of Australia, during which the natives had defied all power of Christianity to even civilize them. Various missionary societies had made the attempt in vain, and when at length this solitary convert was won, the surprising event was thought to call for a public celebration, aud a meeting convened, with the governor in the chair.* * Gospel Ethnology. S. R. Pattison.

SOME CONVERTS OF THE MISSION CENTURY

What an unwritten history of tears and fears and prayers and hopes crystallizes about the names of jirst converts in various fields! Ouriously enough, seven years has been the average period of appal" ently fruitless toil before the first fruits have been gathered, tho in some instances the unfruitful period has reached to twice, thrice, 'and, in one memorable case, to jive times seven! The names of these con· verts are well known to all lovers of missions. For example: Carey's Krishnapal, in 1800; Pomare, of Tahiti, in 1810; Tsai-a-Ko, of the lonely Morrison, in 1814; Moung Nan, of Judson, in Burma, in 1819; Kho-Thah-Byu, first of Karens, in 1828; first Dualla convert, baptized by Saker, in Cameroons River, 1849; Nai-Ohune, first of Siamese, 1859; Nathaniel Pipper, first of Australian aborigines, 1860.

If those who doubt the Gospel's universal adaptation and power to save would study missions in all lands their doubts would soon vanish. They would read the story of Catherine Ruyters, the Hottentot, who died in 1848, at the age of llO, not baptized till she was a hundred years old, but revealing a remarkable Ohristian character; they would follow Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, till he became Bishop of Sierra Leone; Moshesh, the great Basuto chief, baptized in 1869, and Molet· sam, another chief, converted about the same time, both wonderful trophies of grace; in Uganda, in 1886, Bekweyamha, another chief, daring martyrdom for Christ; Oupido, the notorious Hottentot sinner, a liar, blasphemer, outlaw, and drunkard; Africaner, Moffat's great trophy; Lin Kise Shan, the opium smoker and libertine of Hankow; Yang, the Buddhist priest; Sawa and Sudziki, the Japanese; Myat Kyan, of Burma; Wiru, first of the Papuan youths of New Guinea, and Aruako, changed from a robber and murderer to a Gospel preacher; Kauhumanu, the Sandwich Island regent; Taraaere, the high-priest of Rarotonga; Paten Jacobs, the Chippewa Indian; Deacon Guergis, the Kurd; and thousands-nay, tens of thousands-like them, gathered in all lands, to prove that the Savior of men, uplifted, draws all men to Him.

The missionary converts of the century have set us a noble example of evangelism. They have been emphatically heralds of the Gospel, witnesses for Christ, and winners of souls. It is of the very genius of Ohristianity that every believer shall also be a proclaimer of the good tidings and a laborer in the world' field. He is to regard himself not as a part of the jield, and dependent therefore on others' tillage, but as a part of the working force himself to till the world field. "Each new convert was to diffuse among his friends and relations the inestimable blessings which he had received." So says the historian Gibbon, who, as a historian, could not but see and record that early disciples regarded this as a most sacred duty and, he might have added, privilege. Gibbon saw also that herein lay the secret of the rapid missionary march of

the all-conquering Gospel, "converting, advancing, aggressive, encom- passing the world," as Max Muller says, who also gives a general law of the hightest importance: The missionary religions are alive; the non-missionary are dead. There is nothing which so marks the mis- sionary wOlk of the century as genuine as the consecrated activity, the irrepressible activity of converts. While the total force of the foreign churches in heathen lands approximates twelve thousand (one- third of whom are women), the force of native workers is from four to five times as large, and of these probably four thousand are ordained.

A NOTE OF WARNING.

In closing this too hasty review of the century's converts, we can not but sound one note of warning: The temptation is perpetual and most 8Ubtle to recleon success foo much by mere nwmerical standards. Of this we must beware. It is a fundamental and fatal mistake. To emphasize this serious danger, we here give two strongly contrasted cases, one showing. how" converts" may too hastily be "made," bap- tized and counted, and the other showing what It difference is made in character and life by a thorough conversion and regeneration.

Baptism, as William Duncan taught his simple Metlakahtlans, is like the label on a can of salmon-it is meant to signify, and vouch for, the quality of its contents; but sectarians and ritualists hasten eagerly to clap on the label without due care to the life, whether or not it corresponds. A certain "bishop" in one single day converted and baptized a sick Indian chief of a heathen tribe. While in health he had stoutly refused even to be taught of Ohristians. But, being smitten with a disease which his native doctors could not cure, after a short inter- view with the bishop, wanting, as he said, to be saved–that is, healed- he seemed ready to yield to the bishop's advice, was baptized, and gave up his medicine-rattle to the bishop. The incident furnished a fine subject for a sensational story of conversion, and the rattle was flourished before the Indian spectators as a trophy.

But, after the bishop left his" convert," his illness grew worse.

He had not been' saved,' after all. He therefore sought again heathen counsellors, and they blamed him for giving up his rattle charm, as a medicine man. Superstition readily and rapidly regained the upper hand, and he made up his mind to demand his rattle and give back to the bishop his baptismal water. So a cup of water was at his request put by his bed. At the bishop's return, the chief,. the baptized shaman, demanded his rattle with a clamorous threat, and it was returned; and, as the bishop left, the dying Indian flung at him the cup of water, crying out with curses, "Take back your baptism!" So much for "baptism" without the "new creature."

1901]' SOME CONVERTS off' THE MISSION CENTURY

Compare with this, one of William Duncan's own converts, Legiac.

Legiac was a fierce barbarian, chief of all the chiefs of the Tsimchians. He was a brutal murderer, and boasted of the number of human lives he had taken and the human bodies he had devoured. He had previously attempted to assassinate Mr. Duncan himself. Aflame with drink, and in a furious rage, he had drawn his knife, and was about to make a thrust when he suddenly cowed and slunk away, his arm falling as if paralyzed. The fact was he had at that moment seen Clah, a faithful native teacher of Mr. Duncan, step behind Mr. Duncan and raise a revolver, and Legiac saw that his knife-blade would be no match for a bullet. Though foiled at that time, he had ceaselessly harrassed and persecuted Mr. Duncan and his followers. But the grace of God touched him, and, like Africaner, the African outlaw, he was transformed from a lion into a lamb. He became a witness of the faith which once he destroyed, and, when baptized, like Saul, he chose the new name, Paul. Here is his simple testimony at baptism: We must put away all our evil ways. I want to take hold of God. I believe in God the Father, who made all things, and 'in Jesus Christ. I constantly cry for my sins when I remember them. I believe the good will sit near to God after death. I am anxious to walk in God's ways all my life. If I turn back it will be more bitter for me than before. I pray God to wipe out my sins, strengthen me to do right, pity me. My prayers are from my heart. I think sometimes God does not hear me, because I don't give up all my sins. My sins are too heavy. I think we have not strength of ourselves.

Legiac completely abandoned all his evil ways, became a simple citizen of Metlakahtla, gave up his prominence as a chief for a simple place among the brethren, and was an industrious carpenter and cabinet-maker, and a very exemplary Christian. When struck with fatal illness away from home, he dictated to his daughter his dying message to Mr. Duncan: I want to see you. I always remember you in my mind. I shall be very sorry if I shall not see you before I go away, because you showed me the ladder that reaches heaven, and I am on the top of that ladder now. I have nothing to trouble me. I only want to see you.

So died the once haughty and desperate Indian chief, peacefully and like a child. * Who can look at the story of the century and the roll of its converrts, and not exclaim, "What hath God wrought! "

* Story of Metlakahtla. By Welcome, Pp. 12, 4C

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRIOA.

BY REV. THOMAS MOODY.

American Baptist Kongo Mission.

Africa is roughly divided into North, Oentral, and South Africa. 1. North Africa is mostly under British and French rule. England has access to the Sudan by way of the Nile from the Mediterranean, and by the Niger from the west coast. This is, roughly speaking, a territory of six thousand square miles, with a population of about sixty millions. France has access to the Sudan by way of Algiers in the Mediteranean, and also from Senegal on the west coast. A very successful missionary work has been carried on in Egypt by the United Presbyterians. 'l'hey commenced work in 1860, and from that time to the present the Lord has wonderfully blessed their undertakings. We are told that from the beginning to the present time the church membership has numerically doubled every five years, and they now have in church fellowship five thousand seven hundred persons. 2. South Africa is a country embracing three million sqllare miles, with about fifty million people. '1'hese are mostly under British rule. Portugal holds the east coast and Germany the west coast of this part of the continent. This portion of the country is covered pretty fairly with missions. Nearly all denominations are working here, and are organized into unions and assemblies; besides doing work among the white population, they are also doing some work among the native peoples. Several societies of Europe and America have work in this region. 3. Oentral Equatorial Africa. Here we have a section of country stretching from ten degrees north of the equator to ten degrees south of it, containing about forty million square miles, and an estimated population of fifty millions. It is the worst section of the world for white men to attempt to live in. This country is occupied by Germany on the east and also on the west coast; the British also are on both coasts. The Portuguese are on the west coast, and also the French are on the west coast and the Kongo. Independent Kongo State is in the center, with the king of the Belgians as its sovereign. Roughly speaking, one out of every three who go from Europe or America to this country dies or returns home; the others are usually able to stay for several years. The Ohurch of England Missionary Society labors in Uganda, on the east coast, and God has wonderfully blessed the work from the days of Mackay till now. They have passed through persecutions and revolutions and trials of all sorts, but their work has spread as far as Toro, at the south of the Albert Nyanza. '1'here is a church there

A BRIEF STUDY OF AFRICA

now.. of five hundred and sixty-three members, where five years ago there was not a single Christian. This work was started by the Uganda native evangelists. At the present time they have over two hundred out-stations and seven thousand church members. This work was begun in 1876, as the result of Stanley'S letter to the London Times and the New York Herald, in which he appealed for some godly, practical missionaries to come out and teach king Umteza and his people the way of life.

The British Congregationalists are laboring at Lake Tanganyika, and the American Congregationalists at BengueIIa, on the west coast. 1'he British Wesleyans have a grand work at Sierre Leone, where they have labored for years, and now they have one hundred and fifty outstations and twenty thousand church members. 'The Basel Missionary Society is laboring at Lagos and Camaroons, where they have ninetyseven missionaries and eight thousanQ church members.

In all Africa there are two hundred missionary societies at work, and they enroll half a million church members and a half million adherents.

4. '1'he Kongo Independent State. Here we have a section of country of a million square miles, or as large as the United States east of the Mississippi River, with about twenty million inhabitants. The following is the missionary force working there: SOCIETY. Stations, Missionaries. r.&':,i'~~~s.

English Baptist…………… " ………. . 12 45 500 Kongo Bololo Mission …. , ……………. . Free Church, Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . 6 25 Christian and Missionary Alliance ……… . Southern Presbyterian, U. S. A………… . 7 25 1,500 Disciples of Christ……………………. . American Baptist Missionary Union …… . 4 10 2 10 200 1 5 9 30 2,900 Totals …………. , ………… ' ., .. tU 150 5,lDO These stations stretch from the mouth of the Kongo to Stanley Falls, a distance of fourteen hundred miles inland. Between Stanley Falls and Toro is a distance of four hundred miles before we have another link in the chain of missions across Africa.

The Congregationalist Bololo missionaries are working on the Lulanga River, the Southern Presbyterians on the Kassai. Both these rivers are on the right bank of the Kongo, and empty into it far in the interior".

God has wonderfully blessed these Kongo missions. Their work was only begun in 1878, the year following Stanley's descent of tha;t mighty river, and now, in that country where life was not safe, there are Christian towns-towns which are as Christian as any we can find in America; and all this has been brought about in the last

few years ! We thank God and take courage, knowing that he that has blessed, will bless.

A word more about the Sudan and the northern portion of the Kongo. Here we have a vast country occupied by European governments and traders, yet up to the present the missionary has not entered it. Here is a vast territory of four million square miles, a country as large as our own, all open and waiting for the Gospel. How long shall they be kept waiting? Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God, and shall we not embrace this opportunity? ]'01' four hundred years Europe and America stole Africans and made them slaves. At the present Europe has possession of eleven-twelfths of all Africa; only Liberia and Abyssinia are left. Do we not owe them something-the best thing we have: the Gospel of the Son of God?

THE NEED FOR INDUSTIUAL MISSIONS IN AFlUCA.

BY WILLIAM L. THmIPsoN, M.D.

Missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., at Mt. Silinlia, East Central Africa.

A few years of missionary work in Africa makes many things appear in a very different aspect. '1'he difficulties and trials which were at first dreaded have vanished, while others not anticipated have come into prominence. It is as when one views a mountainrange a hundred miles away, and then on arriving at the spot finds little resemblance to what he beheld from a distance; objects that appeared in bold relief have vanished, while others not seen before now fill the vision.

Both these viewpoints are necessary to one who would have true knowledge, and to ideas gained from a distance is due the failure of many a missionary project. Societies have been formed and missionaries sent out to the interior of Af~ica, bearing sealed orders from those who have never sct foot on the Dark Continent. Other boards follow the wiser coill'se of basing directions upon representations of workers on the field. A still nearer view by .those who direct the work in Africa would result in a clearer apprehension of conditions and needs and better methods of work.

It is difficult for one not familiar with pagan character through daily contact to realize how great is the gulf between paganism and modern civilization, or -even to apprehend in what that gulf consists. Some regard it as essentially a difference of race, and consider any attempt to bridge the chasm as hopeless, as much so as would be an attempt to change the color of the skin. And yet to one who studies closely their mental and moral activities, the conviction is unavoidable that the similarities are fundamental, the differences, like the color, are only superficial. Like many other Africans, a lad named Barnabas Root was born a heathen negro, was brought to America

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

while still a youth, graduated with honor from Knox Oollege and Ohicagt> Theological Seminary, and commanded the respect and esteem of all who knew him.

We are not disposed to deny the importance of heredity, but we believe that the differences in character and conditions due to the differences of environment during a l~fetime are of much greater importance to us, and that were these changed, civilization might replace barbarism in a single generation.

Altho the African is so different from us, and his ideas so foreign that we can at first scarcely understand him, yet, as we become familiar with him, we al'e surprised to find how many and striking are the similarities to civilized men. The essential characteristics are much the same. While the Africans are almost universally deceitful, yet they can appreciate and re~pect candor and truth. SE'eming EaRLY MISSIONARY DWELLINGS AT MT. SILINDA.

to care only for the things of time and sense, they yet believe in an unseen spirit world, whose inhabitants they fear and to whom they offer gifts and prayers.

Altho they live almost like animals-in such a way that we would think all sense 'of modesty would be destroyed-yet they have their ideas of propriety which they are ashamed to violate. Many suppose that the savage is free from the trammels of fashion, but this is a mistake. The most irksome and painful performances are cheerfully endured in obedience to its mandate, and the rules of thcir society are as imperious as are those of Europe. But altho we find the same mental faculties present, their relative development differs in many respects from that of other races. It is difficult to decide just how far .the varying manifestations are the result of constitution and to what extent of education. They are undonbtedly a musical race.

414 Their voices are melodious, and they sing a great deal. 'l'hey also manufacture a variety of musical instruments, and oftentimes their performances are pleasing even to civilized ears. While their society puts a premium on cruelty and deceit, there is evidence that their moral sense condemns these vices.

Those who have never lived among the heathen of Africa are apt to underestimate the extent to which the demoralizing influences of civilization affect the work of the missionary. Many think of missionaries as contending only with pagan ignorance, superstition, and vice. We forget that since Africa has been partitioned among the civilized nations unscrupulous greed and the vices of civilization cqntend for its possession.

Too many, perhaps, think of pag-an Africa as a fallow field in which the good seed of the Gospel can be sown and left to spring up and bring forth the good fruits of Christian civilization by natural development. It is, rather, a field full of rocks and tares which needs constant care with all the latest implements to cultivate it properly. If the fallow-fielll theory of African missions was ever true, that time is past. If there was a time when we could let a civilization develop under the influence of Ohristian principle, that time was the same in which civilization was growing up among us. Unless the pagan receives our civilization as a source of strength and uplift, he must be crushed before its power in the hands of the unscrupulous and vicious, who are pressing in from all sides, ready to debase and defraud the helpless native for the gratification of their lust and the satisfaction of their greed. The African has fallen among thieves who are stripping him of even what little morality the restraining power of his dark superstitions has given him. They are surrounding him with the vices which only trained intellects could devise, and are robbing him of even that animal comfort which Nature has bestowed upon him. Unless we are ready to act the part of the" Good Samaritan," to turn aside from the pursuit of our own selfish interests, and to attend to the needs of those who may be as repulsive to us as the Jew was to the Samaritan, to give our time and strength and money, and provide inns-Christian schools and hospitals-for the sick neighbor, the thieves will complete their work, and the African will continue to be the prey of the slave-holder. The spirit of slavery is by no means dead; its forms of oppression may change, but its grasp does not relax.

"Knowledge is power." The African is ignorant and, therefore, helpless. If white men defraud or abuse him, he regards it as hopeless to c.ppeal for redress to the kinsmen of his oppressors, for he knows of no justice stronger than the ties of blood. He has nothing to offer for- the" redemption of his soul" but a iittle brute force; and if he essays to withdraw fr.om all unwilling service, he does not know

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

that his" house is his castle," and those who desire to make gain of him will not inform him.

It is true, as one has said, that the principal ailment of the heathen is sin, and that the Gospel is the only remedy. A physician may rightly diagnose a disease and know the remedy, but if he fails to study thoroughly into his patient's case and to adapt the form of the prescription to the patient's condition and constitution, he may utterly fail.

It is to be expected that t}:le work will only be begun by foreign agents, and will then be carried on by native converts. But what constitutes a beginning? Can we expect the savage, with bow and arrow, to fight the modern army with heavy cavalry and rapid-fire Maxim guns? No matter how gallant or loyal he may be, he will inevitably be annihilated. But if Africa is to be saved by the African, he must be prepared to meet not only paganism, but also the onslaughts of civilized vice and crimp.. To establish the work thoroughly we must give them the advantage of the best in modern civilization as well as Christianity-power as well as purpose. Knowledge without purpose is power which will prove a "savor of death unto death" rather than of " life unto life." Without power the purpose must fail.

To carryon the work of civilizing and Christianizing Africa it is not necessary that the native have political independence, but he must have independence of character and personal rights. To this end he must be civilized so that he can meet civilized men on an equal footing, anel he must also be able to maintain himself in a civilized life, by being acquainted with civilized arts and industries. Hence the ,:mportance of industrial training.

The need of such training has been overlooked and underestimated by many, largely because its universal importance in civilized lands renders it so easily attainable. In America and England almost any child learns ·without effort what would seem to the savage mind mysterious and complicated operations. In America ind.:tstrial training is considered of secondary importance, because its universal importance renders it an all-pervading influence. In pagan Africa the case is quite different. Unless special effort is put forth to give the native industrial training, he remains quite ignorant of civilized _ industries and does not realize his need. As a result we might see per- sons who, having made some advancement in literary culture, still remain quite ignorant of the simplest industries of civilization, such as using a spade or a plow, an ax or a grindstone, building a fire in a stove, washing dishes, sweeping a room, or even shutting a door!

Consider the situation of such a person when he comes into contact with civilized men, who seek to deal with him on a commercial basis. Whatever knowledge he may have acquired has never been put into practise, or is not sufficient to enable him, a black man, to take a posi-

tion as bookkeeper or salesman. If he seeks to do unskilled labor (handling a spade or a wheelbarrow would be skilled labor in pagan Africa) he can earn only the wages of a naked savage upon which to support himself as a civilized man. Moreover, his assumption of superiority in dress and intelligence will, with the average employer of native labor, subject him to abuse and ridicule rather than to increased respect. Thus the mentally elevated African is forced to admit that his unlettered, savage brothers are better off than he. Industrial inefficiency soon forces him to relinquish his civilized garb, 01' his effort to continue it results in an even more disreputable appearance than that of the raw heathen.

Under these circumstances, what are the prospects of this man becoming a savior to his people? Missionaries so clearly apprehend the necessity of some industrial training that they do their utmost, NATIVE DWELLINGS IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

with the meager facilities llsually at their disposal, to give some training, tho they are often little qualified to take up this branch of education.

We are also prone to forget the influence of industrial training upon the devolopment of intellectual and moral charac.ter. It gives a practical character to the mental activity. The sense of power, which the control of nature gives, develops self-respect; and the responsibility connected with handling tools and machinery tlevelops st.ability and earnestness.

It may be suggested that they learn these branches from those who come to Africa for secular purp.oses, so that the missionary may c,)nfine his attention toteaching religious truth. But those who CO'Ile to Africa from secular motives, in their short-sighted thirst for il1lmediate profit, do not seek to impart that knowledge to any extent. They employ natives for years as beasts of burden, apparently wit: out any thought that they can ever be anything higher. Moreover, it

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

is the common experience that natives under the influence of white merchants and traders are not only not elevated but are positively taught the vices of civilization and often cursed with its loathsome diseases. Thus their degradation is intensified. But give the native a trade or a useful civilized occupation, with sterling moral principles and a knowledge of his rights and obligations to civilized society-his right to his home and his duty to discharge the functions of citizenship-and he can demand the respect of those who covet his services, and even appeal for redress when wronged.

But can we expect these barbarians to become civilized in a generation, when it has taken ages to develop civilization among us? I believe the only chance for the African to become civilized is to adopt -not develop-civilization. The opportunity for a slow development is past. And if it were possible to leave this race to develop its own resources, would this be the natural course ? Would it be in accordance with the Golden Rule? Can we love our neighbor as ourselves and refuse to share with him the blessings which God's providencenot we ourselves- has brought to us. That would be saying to him "Be ye warmed and filled" while we refused to supply his need? Would it be wise for a farmer to continue to reap his grain with a sickle or thresh it with a flail when his neighbor is using the selfbinding reaper and steam thresher because, forsooth, he thinks it fitting to wait until his own brain has developed these things for himself rather than appropriate the results of another's genius?

I believe that civilization is soon to flourish in the Dark Continent. It will not spring up as an indigenous plant, but will be transplanted from the other continents. 'the barriers are giving way before civilization. At last malaria,. that mysterious, elusive, hidden foe to the entrance of the white man into the tropical continent, has been traced to its lair. The weapons for its annihilation are fast being forged in the world's scientific laboratories. Whether the civilization of Africa is to be a Christian civilization that will reach down and lift up the African, or a godless civilization that will crush him still lower in the mire, depends on the Christian Ohurch.

Unless we are ready to raise the African to a position of intelligence and efficiency such that he may know something of his rights and have the ability to enter the competition of the nations for life and liberty, he is doomed. Until our work for the African shall have produced leaders who know the rights and privileges of civilized man, and can teach their fellows how to Iive in association with civilized man and maintain themselves in a civilized existence by means of civilized industries, we can never expect our work to become self-supporting or self-propagating to any great extent. We may carry it forward for a hundred years, and if we fail in this matter we have but to leave it to see it gradually fail and die. Education, then, and such educa-

tion as shall raise the people out of barbarism into civilization, must be included in our plan for the redemption of Africa.

Industrial education is not the most important part of mission work, but it is indispensable, and our work in Africa has failed at this point. In building a wheel it would be foolish to discuss which is the most important -the hub, the spokes, or the rim.

We must have them all. The hub of mission work is spir- itual and moral instruction; the spokes are literary or intellectual training; but we must have as the rim and the tire ind ustrial training, to make a stable, durable wheel which will roll the car of true civilization from one end of the Dark Continent to the other.

The Lovedale Institute is often referred to as preemin- ent for its use of industrial training. Its results should go far to dispel opposition to this form of effort, but it is not a prodigy of missions- A.N AFRICAN SA.WMILL. an exception to what should be the rule. It is, rather, a conservative outcome of an imperative need, the very least that the necessity of the case could accept as satisfactory. The lesson from this experiment is that all this and much more in the same line is required to meet the needs of Africa.

The arguments against industrial training for the African would apply with equal force against literary schools and colleges in any mission field. And the arguments which justify the support of schools and colleges with missionary money in any mission field apply with equal, if not greater, force in justification of industrial training for the African. Africa not only needs missionary mechanics, but also the missionary business men, missionary lawyers, and missionaries in every avocation to be "living epistles, known and read of all men."

There is another view of the question which is well worthy of our consideration-namely, its relation to economy of mission force and funds; to the question of self-support or self-help of African missions.

The East Central Africa Mission of the A. B. C. F. M. was estab- lished over seven years ago in the highlands of Melsetter, Rhodesia.

THE NEED FOR INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA

This site, two hundred and fifty miles from any civilized base of supplies, was chosen for its healthfulness and suitability as an educa- tional center for the people among whom it was proposed to work. The average good health of the American missionary force, as well as the growing school and church, suggest that the siLe was well chosen. But it is very difficult for one who has never experienced life so far removed from civilization, with its numerous facilities for all sorts of work, to realize what it means grappling with nature wholly untamed. Before going out to Africa the writer had spent four summers as an apprentice to a carpenter, and had helped to build ten or twelve houses. He had been reared on the wild frontier and had seen farms hewn out of the forest, and yet he found himself quite unable to esti- mate the work invoh"ed in establishing a civilized home in a pagan community with few of the helps which civilization has developed. Nor have six years of earnest effort by any means been sufficient to overcome the difficulties of the situation. We still lack the facilities for giving the industrial training which we believe to be so necessary.

A great deal of "skilled labor" must be done on a mission station in Africa, whether there be any skilled workmen to do it or not, unless the missionaries are to live like barbarians. It is difficult for the inexperienced to realize the amount of time and effort that is unavoidably devoted to this department. Missionaries do not write much about it, for they soon learn that this is not what their frij:lnds wish to hear about. There is an unbounded power going to waste in unnumbered waterfalls and swift-flowing streams, whic~ might be employed more directly, or, still better, converted into electricity. Then, too, the possibilities of using the power of the wind are immense. The question should always be, not:. Will the development of these resonrces bring money into the treasury? but: Will it save money to the treasury in proportion to results accomplished? In our mission the cost of building our house has been several times what it would have been with proper facilities. We have had to pay enormous prices for getting lumber sawed by hand, which is very unsatisfactory when obtained, because so rough and uneven. We have had to pay the prices of experts to bunglers. Our work demands skilled mechanics, not only for these economic ends, but also and especially for the work of teaching the heathen. We have spent thousands of dollars transporting goods at ten dollars per hundred-weight on head~ of human beings. With a traction engine, a saw-mill and flour-mill, and some supplementary machinery, some apparatus to facilitate the making of brick and tile, and a consecrated skilled artisan and engineer to take charge of these things, our building material might have been produced at perhaps one-quarter the cost and twice the value. Our buildings might have been erected in one-fourth of the time. The medical department might have had a hospital and dispensary instead of remaining house-

less and homeless, and the school might be on a better footing. The same may be said of all the departments of the work.

Of course to have provided these facilities at the start would have involved greater outlay than has been made, but if we had had them then we might by this time have been better housed and otherwise provided for, and might have sold to our neighbor settlers enough lumber, brick, tiles, and other products to have .largely paid for our industrial plant. Coffee and tea plantations might have been started, furnishing great opportunities to bring natives under our influence. Such plantations might, by this time, be beginning to make a financial return.

In the work so far we have had to make brick and tiles by hand, saw lumber with pit-saws, and do various necessary things with little or no experience in these industries. We have had to use mud for mortar, with the result that our houses have been soaked through by rains and greatly injured. We have had to hire poor help at high prices, with money that might have supported an efficient coworker. We have had to cultivate the soil with hoes instead of plows and harrows. And we have had to take time to do all these things in an inefficient manner, while the work for which we had received special training and were sent especially to do has been neglected.

Would it not have been much wiser and, in the long run, more economical for the churches of the United States, whose work this is, to have provided the means in the beginning to have started the mission on a basis of efficient self-help? Then, is it not a matter of some importance that missionaries should not be discouraged and disheartened by being obliged Jor years to work in such antiquated, inefficient ways?

All missionaries to pagan Africa must experiment, because they have to deal with new and untried conditions. If we are to avoid experiments, we must steer clear of pagan Africa altogether. But if we must experiment, shall we not do it thoroughly, with a view to obtaining the best results. Should we leave the work of civilizing the pagan to the enemies of Christ? Even if they would do it, they would at the same time contradict in word and in life the Gospel message. If wc refuse to accept the experiment of civilizing as well as Christianizing Africa, as it presents itself to us to-day, we may, at some future time, find that conditions have changed. Possibly we may find the work of civilization accomplished in some degree, but we shall have to meet a deeper, more hopeless moral degradation. More probably we shall find that paganism has held its own, side by side, with an incoming civilization, but its" blackness of darkness" has been intensified by the adoption of all the vices which nnprincipled, base tho civilized, men can offer them.

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SUUTH AFRICA

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Zulu Christian Industrial School at Ohlange.* It is seldom that the natives of South Africa have an opportunity of expressing to the world their own impressions of things spiritual or material. Foreigners who come here and write for the public gather their information from Europeans, and seldom take any trouble to find out what. the natives think on the subject. Since the British-Boer war began there have been many expressions ~s to the ou tlook for Ohristianity under English rule. Some of these be- came the laughing-stock of our people, who have from youth been associated with Ohristian work in JOHN L. DUB~.

British colonies.

In dealing with this subject two questions naturally come before me: Have the missionary societies and all Ohristian organizations up to the present been progressive? Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity? We can judge the future largely by studying these two questions.

As to the missionary work and the English churches now at work under English rule, any prominent missionary would say that their method has not been a progressive one. He would tell you that we have attempted to build a good foundation for the future Church in Africa by getting a few natives and teaching them the funda- mental truths of the Gospel. I have noticed this, and have ques- tioned whether it is the business MRS. DUB~. of God's people to spend much time 'teaching the doctrines, or to teach the convert that his duty is to tell his heathen brother the • Mr. DubG has recently started an industrial work for his own people. The purpose of it is to uplift them industrially, mentally, and spiritually. The mission is governed by a board of trustees in South Africa, and there is an advisory board in America. The treasurer of this board is Mr. Louis Stoiber, 722 Broadway, New York City.-EDIToRS.

story of Ohrist and His saving love. I do not see any use in teaching strictly denominational doctrines to the natives just emerging from heathenism.

The slow progress is not the fault of the missionary alone, for the African is slow to learn. He has inherited this from his ancestors. Even the white people coming to Africa begin to lose the energy they tJossess in colder climates. The native goes slowly, and often without energy. Human nature is to be reckoned with in the progress of a people. I believe that Ohristianity is the only power to awaken in the mind of the African the uplifting influences which will inspire him to seek higher ideals and purposes. 'l'heir own beliefs keep their mental and moral powers in an aimless condition, without any higher desire than to herd sheep and cattle and to have as many wives as they can support. The English colonial churches take but very little interest in mission work among the natives. Those coming from England or America, where they have been members of missionary societies, find no such societies in the churches here.

I was once surprised to hear a minister say: "A mission Kafir is worse than a raw Kafir. He is not fit for work, and he finally relapses into heathenism." It is true that an educated native seeks better paying occupation than merely herding cattle. One who has had his faculties sharpened by attending school and by manual training will seek to compete with the white man, and the white man does not like it. As to going back to heathenism, a few such cases have been known, but the number is very, very small.

You ca.n not judge the Ohristian natives by what you see in the city. There is a law which requires every native to dress when he comes to the city, but the majority of natives who come to these cities are heathen, and wear clothes only from necessity. As soon as they go back to their homes they take off clothes and put on skins. The Ohristian natives come from mission stations, and have Ohristian influences about them. 'l'hey very seldom go back to heathenism.

The limited progressive spirit on the pa.rt of missions, and the lack of missionary interest on the part of the colonial churches, are to be considered in the outlook for the future. '1'he forward movement seems to have the sympathy of all since the war began in South Africa. God's people here seem to have been asleep. Oh! that the Holy Spirit may awaken us all, and that we may go on and labor till the Master come! Much good work has been done, but not what the army of the Lord might have done.

Has the colonial life been a help or a hindrance to Ohristianity among the natives? The first impression one gains of the treatment of natives would occur within a few minutes of landing in Natal. It is a little better in Oape Oolony. We have what we call "rickshaw men," who pull the rickshaws. As soon as you land in Natal you see

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

these men with their rickshaws.• crowding one another in their solicitations for patrons. They are usually not at all disorderly beyond being anxious to secure customers. You would then see the police hitting them freely with sticks. The same thing is seen in railroad stations and in the streets when there is a crowd. I remember, particularly at the reception of Lord Roberts in Durban, when the rickshaw men and the other natives were wholly peaceful and inoffensive, but the police used their sticks on them promiscuously. 'l'his shows that the law of Natal permits peaceful natives to be treated in a manner which the whites would resent. Is not the British law supposed to be founded on Christian principles?

One finds by residence here that the Kafir is generally regarded as a beast of bur~en, and that the master or mistress only tries to get A FIELD OF PINEAPPLES IN NATAL.

out of him as much work as possible for fifteen shillings per month ($3.75). The native usually tries to do his best without murmur or complaint. 'fhe native heathen woman often seeks work in Durban or other cities. She prefers a situation as nurse, for then she can be out in the air with the children. They are not generally good housekeepers, and consequently have a bad name among the white mistresses. I have seldom met a master 01" a mistress who has taken an interest in the spiritual well-being of native servants. They seem unable to understand their responsibility toward servants; the rude shanties, called rooms, in which they make even their women servants sleep, prove this. The irritability of temper caused by lack of understanding each others' ways prevents sympathy, and, taken altogether, the harmony which might exist with moderate tact is lost.

1m. DUB~'R HOME IN BOUTH AFRICA.

The native has a magnificent physical development. He is cheerful, good-tempered, and child-like, but is easily led either for good or evil. His contact with the whites does not improve him, and their .influence on him, as a rule, has not elevated him. Sympathy is lacking, and a sense of responsibility as to his future state is ,remote rather than present even with some best-intentioried people. The custom of employing warried natives as house servants for only six months'service is most annoying to the white mistress. When the six months is up the servant returns ,home to visit his family in the kraa~s. This custom may, I think, account for lack of sympathy or any care for the servant's future. The native naturally wants to visit his family at least once in six months, but can not some way be provided which will not separate the natives for so lon g a time from their families? The outlook for the future may be affected seriously, by the solution of this question.

The field for missionary labor is very great right here among the ZUlllS, and what must it be when the great colonies of Orange River, Transvaal, Rhodesia are considered? The lot of the native under the Boer seems to have been one of slavery, robbery, and injustice. He has been ranked lower in value than a beast of burden. When the British liberty and sense of justice are opened to them in the new colonies, a larger population of natives will be found settling in these new resorts. The Christian spirit of missionary enterprise will have an opportunity which it should not be slow to seize.

Many thousands of natives go from all parts of Africa to work on the mines at Johannesburg, and there can be no doubt that this city

A NATIVE VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY IN BOUTH AFRICA

influences the whole of South Africa. If the natives here can be Christianized, their influence will extend to the remotest parts of the land. If the influence of Johannesburg is evil then the native question is also for the worse. Great and good work has been done at this spot. But white miners oppose any reforming of native people, on the ground that the native may SOllle day oust them from skilled labor, and that Christianizing them is a stepping-stone to this. Any JiJnglishman who is afraid of native competition is not worthy of the race to which he belongs. Have we not heard enough about the native being lazy, worthless, and not to be depended upon, or trusted to do important and responsible work? If this is true, why do white men fear his entering the field as a competitor? The 'reason that Christian natives have a bad name, among the lower class of Europeans especially, is that he does not submit to being treated like a dog. If he despises menial labor, he ought to be taught the nobility of service, and the white man should set him an example in this respect. Industrial training is useful in teaching the nobility of labor. We honor the man who works and we despise the idler.

This great and difficult problem will doubtlessly be solved by the natives who are Christianized and taught trades. A white man will usually respect a black man who can turn out as good a piece of work as he. Until the hearts of men are so filled with the love of Jesus Christ that they regard all men as brothers, the white will never give the black a fair chance. Is the African to be won for Christ? Immense populations will settle here in the next ten years from all parts NATTVF TRUSTEES OF THE ZULU CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL lIfISSION.

.of the world. What will be their influence upon the native? If Jesus Christ could only come quickly and reign, what a blessing to men! How He would provide a way to realize the beauty of holiness and peace. The field is great, the missionaries few, and the earnest Christian citizens are but a handful-a" remnant." How to influence men aright when the passions are aroused by what the white man calls his rights is beyond the solving of anyone in this world, and God only can prepare a way for us natives. Oh! that the Christian Church would flood South Africa with Christian missionaries, and give sufficient money to establish institutions where natives may be trained as leaders to combat the evil influences which we fear! This land is a great land of sorrow! Heathen and Christian, Boer and Briton, native and foreigner, capital and labor assimilation, federation, self-government, and many other problems will give rise to much bitterness and treachery. Were it not for our faith in God, who is able to cause the wrath of man to praise Him, the outlook would be gloomy indeed, but our hope is in the everlasting Father and the Prince of Peace.

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Japan is always doing something novel. Often there is a curious imitation of some Western methods of investigation which seems odd enough, because the precise intent is not apparent and the inquiry itself conducted on a basis that seems out of place; and yet all these reveal the state of mind of a people that, in less than forty years, has revolutionized everything, aud sometimes revolutionized the revolu- tion.

An instance of this curious application of Western scientific methods of inquiry in the department of sociology, including relig- ion, comes to hand in an attempt to formulate a series of questions addressed to students in the higher institutions of learning concern- ing their religious proclivities and the extent of tbe influences through several channels which have tended to their religious mental status. It is an unusual line of investigation, and was, or rather is, being conducted in a somewhat eccentric way.

It appears that Dr. Motora, with fifteen other gentlemen, whether in an official or unofficial capacity we do not happen to be informed, though we suppose it to have been with the authority or under the sanction of the educational bureau, addressed a .set of questions to . the students of the universities and higher and middle schools on the subject of religion. There could scarcely have been recognition of any authority to make the investigation, since of the two thousand

RELIGION IN THE HIGHER SCHOOLS OF JAPAN

(1,998) students in the Tokyo University only one in five filled out the blanks with answers. In the colleges of Law and Engineering only one in eight responded; one in five in the Oollege of Medicine; less than one in four ill the Oollege of Science; a fraction over one in three in the Oollege of Literature, and one in two in the Oollege of Agriculture. In the high-schools about one in three and a half, except in the medical departments of this grade of institutions, wh8re the replies were made by about one in five. In all other schools and colleges about one in six of the total enrollment sent any answers at all, the Nobles School and the Kyoto University standing at the bot- tom of the list, from the former there being no response, and from the latter only three from two hundred students enrolled.

Perhaps it will be well to state the five queries, answers to which were solicited. They were as follows: (1) Do you believe in religion? Are you at liberty to believe it if you wish? (2) Have you any desire for religion? (3) HavtJ yon at any time believed in religion? If so, and 'You have relinqnished that belief, state your reasons for this course. (4) If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? Do you dislike religion? If so, why? (5) If you do not believe in religion yourself, do you recognize its necessity for others? If so, on what ground?

It must be remembered that these questions may have suffered in translation in the form in which they reach us. We do not know if they were sent out in Japanese or English or both. As they stand, they are not well illuminated-at least, for Western readers-and we have queried what per cent. of higher-grade students in America would attempt to answer them on call, or give intelligent answers if they tried. What ambiguities surrounded these questions that may have prevented the students of Japan from complying with the application we do not know but in part. Some people would recognize Oonfucianism to be a religion, and others esteem it only an ethical system, and some Shintoists may have been influenced to reckon that cult outside the pale of religion, since, for reasons, the Shintoists had recently sought to have Shinto taken out of the department of religion in its relation to the State. These may have colored the answers given to the very first question, "Do you believe in religion?" Still it is significant that of the students in the universities, colleges, and high-schools of a land who made rflply at all, two-thirds should have answered this question unequivocally in the negative. Question four, "If you believe in no religion, what do you depend on for regulating your daily conduct? " is a crucial question on the supposition that there must needs be some ethical base or society could not exist. But here, too, the Oonfucianists might be puzzled to answer, for if they said they accepted the teachings of Oonfucius they must decide whether Oonfucianism is to be catalogued as a religion.

After all deductions are made, however, it is significant that two out of every three of the higher student class declare they are without belief in religion of any kind. It is possible that this is only an index that Japan is in a state of transition, religiously. When men swing away from the traditional faith of their ancestors they are given to stop for a season in infidelity or indifference to all religion, and later to find new moorings. The only religionists among these students, who seem to hold fast to the religion of their ancestral faith, are Buddhists, and they do so because they are attracted by what appears to them, a philosophical element they find in it. The small number who registered themselves as Christians, only seven per cent. of the whole, are snpposed to be extremely "liberal ,. Christians or "free~ thinkers," who file up with rationalists, and profess Christianity as least encumbered with superstitions.

It is rather a hopeful sign that only one in eight, however, pro~ fessed that they had no desire for religion. They were deterred from all religions alike by the inconsistencies and insincerity of the professors found among them all. It is something that the majority of non-religious students were professedly kept from accepting any from intellectual difficulties. There is some hope among men who will at least investigate with some tolerable openness to conviction, now or later on. The younger of the students were influenced by the evidences each religion had to present, and were disposed to find a basis in authority, while the more mature were more anxious to find a basis in the reasonableness of the claimant religious systems. It is still another ground of hope that many who accepted no religious system acknowledged the claims of conscience-a slight recognition, fit least, of the existence of some ethical authority, some unwritten but not unstudied law of ethics as needful to control human conduct, without which society mnst go to pieces. A native newspaper of Japan concludes that the facts exhibited, but in a fragment in this report of these sixteen gentlemen, show that some new' methods should be sought after in the presentation of religion to young Japan.

It would be interesting to be able to follow this subject through original Japanese literature, or even a wider range of European thought of those in Japan nearest to the investigation; but we have not observed as yet communications to the press of Christian countries on this curious attempt to test the religious drift of tbe educated and educating classes of Japan, aud have been shut up to what has appeared in English periodicals of Japan, and have chiefly followed the very limited and rather incoherent statements of the gentleman, whoever he is, who acts as editor of the "summary" of the literary and religious periodicals of the empire in the Japan Mail. We wish he could have given a more systematic and exhausted presentation of the subject, seeing what he has given is hintful and helpful

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

beyond all that we have found elsewhere. We have not ourselves been able to present all the points of interest and value in what we have learned from all sources on this topic for want of sufficient space, and the Japan editors are probably no more exempt than we are from press limitations.

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK.

BY REV. JA!fES SIBREE, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR. Missionary of the London Missionary Society; author of" Madagascar."

The great mid of Christian missions is without doubt to make known to all mankind the Gospel of the grace of God, that Gospel which brings salvation. To save the soul from death through faith in Him who is the Savior of all men-this is the high aim and great justification of all missionary effort; nothing short of this will ever satisfy the true servant of Christ.

But this supreme object of Christian missions always has been best accomplished in connection with efforts for the temporal good of the people among whom missionaries labor. Our Divine Lord" went about doing good," healing the sick, feeding the hungry, and cleansing the lepers; so did His apostles,· for the Gospel has "the promise of the life that now is" as well as "of that which is to come." Indeed, did Christianity not bring temporal as well as spiritualblessings we might well doubt its Divine origin, alld whether it was really adapted to mankind.

Missionary work brings good to heathen peoples in many directions, and exerts a beneficent influence as the great civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and healing power in many parts qf the world. It is easy to show that Christian missions are well worthy of the support of all true philanthropists, whatever may be their theological beliefs or non-beliefs, for nothing else has had a hundredth part of the influence which missions have exerted in alleviating the ills that afflict humanity. On this ground alone we might claim the hearty sympathy and generous support of everyone "that loves his fellowmen."

I.-CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ARE A GREAT CIVILIZING INFLUENCE.

This is of course most clearly seen among tribes in a low state of culture, such as the Polynesian and Melanesian races, the peoples of Central and South Africa, the aboriginal tribes of Hindustan, the Eskimo and North American Indians, but it is not altogether confined to such peoples.

Throughout the Christianized islands of the Pacific many of the useful arts and manufactures have been taught by European and American missionaries, such as the working of metals, improved

methods of house-building, various handicrafts, the planting of pre- viously unknown fruit-trees and vegetables, together with the pro- duction of nuts, roots, dyes, and fibers of commercial value. All this has of course opened up trade, and is employing large numbers of white immigrants in various ways. John Williams was the first to construct a sea-going vessel at Raiatea, and the story of his ship- building is one of the most romantic episodes in Polynesian mission history.

In the earliest missions in the South Seas, Christian artisans were a very considerable force. In Madagascar, carpentry and improved methods of metal work, tanning and leather-dressing, the manufacture of bricks and tiles, the use of roofing slates, the making of soap and numerous chemical products, useful in the arts, were all due to artisan missionaries. It has been the same in other countries. In Madagascar, the erection of four stone memorial churches by Lon- don Society missionar'ies produced a school of native workmen, by whose subsequent labor frnd teaching a town of wooden and rush buildings became at length filled with brick and stone structures, many of them of considerable architectural merit. In South Africa missionaries have not only been architects but engineers; they have made tunnels by which water has been brought to irrigate extensive districts formerly dry and barren, while in New Guinea they have constructed piers and harbors.

Industrial Schools are carried on at many mission stations, a nota- ble example of such work being the Scotch Presbyterian colony at Lovedale, South Africa, where artisans of all kinds have been trained. In numerous places the printing-press has been introduced, and the various processes in the manufacture of books have been taught to natives, who have become very skilful and expert workmen. Missionary ladies have taught in Madagascar the manufacture of lace, which now gives employment to a considerable number of Malagasy women; and the same beautiful art was taught by missionaries' wives to Hindu women and girls in Travancore, with the same results. Photography, first introduced by missionaries, is now carried on as a profession by many Malagasy young men, and their productions are tasteful and artistic. These are but a few examples merely of work done everywhere by mission agency.

With regard to the civilizing effects of Christian missions both in . Polynesia and South America, one of the most striking testimonials .to their value was given by the late and eminent Charles Darwin in his" Voyage of a Naturalist Round the World," and although it has often been quoted, it may again be given here. Mr. Darwin says: Those who attack missionaries forget or will not remember that human sacrifices and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

consequence of that system; bloody wars, in which the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these have been abolished; and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these times is base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck, on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far.

Abundant confirmation of this could be given from the books of many naval officers and travelers, especially those written by Robert Louis Stevenson, Miss Gordon-Cumming, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, and by one of the most recent travelers in Polynesia, Mrs. David, in her charming book on Funafuti.

In the whole group of islands, barbarism, savagery, and cannibalism have been swept away, the people have been civilized and enlightened, and commerce and industry have been greatly promoted. The beginning and the moving power of all this has distinctly been the work in the great island of New Guinea and other Melanesian islands, and in the interior of Africa, and the same results are being produced.

H.-THE GREAT EDUCATIONAL AND ENLIGHTENING FORCE.

Every Christian missionary is a teacher, and the school is as indispensable a part of the mission station as is the church for a long time in the early stages of mission work. Teaching adults has to be_done, and it is marvelous how some have learned to read, even in old age; but of course the great hope of all missions is the young people and the children; and so the establishment of schools, the training of teachers, and the preparation of school books are matters which demand a large portion of the time and strength of missionaries. To teach reading becomes thus an indispensable first step in mission work, and many of the most eminent missionaries have themselves spent much time in teaching children their alphabet and first reading lesson.

It would be difficult to give full statistics as to schools in connection with missions. 'The reports of the recent Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York supply more perfect information on this head than is elsewhere available. Mission schools are num bered by thousands, and scholars by hundreds of thousands. Not only are primary and elementary schools an invariable accompaniment of missionary work, but more advanced edncation in high schools and colleges is carried on in every mission field. The most perfect development of such work is probably to be found in India, where Dr. Duff so strenuously promoted the education of Hindu youths in English; but it is hardly less prominent and successful in Syria, in Egypt, in Burma, and in Japan.

Ignorance has never been regarded in Protestant missions as H the

mother of devotion," but rather as the enemy of true religion; and their motto has always been: "Let there be "light." It will surprise many who look askance at missions to glance through the pages of Dr. James Dennis's book on "Christians Missions and Social Progress," and to see the magnificent group of buildings of the Christian college at Madras, with its eight hundred students, or those of the Protestant college at Beirut, or those of the mission colleges at Bombay and Ongole and at Serampore and Calcutta. In these countries, with their ancient literature and culture, Christian educational work takes the highest position, and prepares thousands of YOlJ-ths for the government service and for commercial life and the learned professions; and even if it does not make them all professing Christians, does exert Christian influences which are slowly but surely changing native society. In countries which have emerged from lower stages of civilization, high-schools and colleges stand out prominently in their present state of advance, and are usually the only means of obtaining superior education.

In many countries, as throughout Polynesia, Madagascar, New Guinea, Africa, and North America, missionaries have been the first to reduce numbers of previously unknown. languages to a written form; to investigate the structure and affinities of these languages, and to prepare grammars and dictionaries for their study. In these directions most valuable service has been done to philological science, and evell in countries with a written language already existing and an ancient literature, the peculiarities of these languages and the treasures of these literatures have been opened to the learned of Europe by works such as the Chinese Dictionary of Dr. Morrison, the Chinese Classics of Dr. James Legge, and the writings of Dr. Edkins of China.

In close connection with education and school-work is the formation of a literature; and here again Christian missionaries have been writers of books wherever they have been allowed a few years of uninterrupted work. In countries like Madagascar, Samoa, Fiji, and many others, almost the only literature the natives have had is that put out by the mission presses, and both their religious and their secular knowledge is largely due to this agency. This literature includes in many languages science hand-books, histories, and periodicals. Regarding it only as a masterpiece of literature, and an elevated teacher of morals, it is an immense boon to mankind to have a book like the Bible translated by missionaries into not less than four hundred of the languages of the worlu.

III. THE PRINCIPAL PHILANTHROPIC AND BENEFICIENT AGENCY.

Those who hold missionary effort in slight esteem often completely ignore the fearful evils connected with heathenism everywhere, not

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

only among degraded and savage peoples, but almost as much so in countries with an ancient civilization, like the Asiatic races.

A very terrible and saddening catalog of cruelties inflicted, wher- ever the Gospel has no influence, might be made, and fully bears out the truth of the ancient saying: "'1'he dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

It is hardly necessary to allude to the state of barbarous races like those of Polynesia, Melanesia, Australia, Africa, and elsewhere; the savage character of their wars, the practise of cannibalism, the prevalence of infanticide, the degradation of women, the fiendish tortures often inflicted upon captives, the wholesale slaughter of victims at great festivals and at the funerals of the kiugs and chiefs-all these are well known, but they are constantly forgotten or ignored by those who sneer at Ohristian missions. The pleasing fiction of peoples living in a state of paradisical simplicity and ignorance has no foundation in fact, and many who lived in islands of the most enchanting beauty were being gradually destroyed by their vices and their intestine wars. But the need of Ohristian effort and teaching is not less great in more civilized countries like Ohina, India, Burma, and Siam. Here we find women degraded, and polygamy a recognized part of social life; infanticide of girls is as prevalent in Ohina as it was in Polynesia, and it is undoubtedly still very prevalent in India. Child-marriage and widowhood in India is still too little restrained by British law, and brings untold mIseries to thousands of Hindu girls. Suttee, or the burning ~live of widows, was also practised in that country until, about sixty years ago, it was abolished by the English government. The Ohinese and other southeastern Asiatics are fearfully ingenious in devilish tortures inflicted upon criminals. The foot-binding of girls is a gigantic curse to half the population of Ohina, and the neglect of the poor and the sick is a marked feature of heathenism everywhere. To this black list of crimes may be added the practises of self-torture and of suicide, the latter especially in Japan, Ohina, and even in India, and also in the farther East. There is also the prevalence of slavery, with all its horrors and cruelties, in almost every heathen country.

It may be affirmed that Western civilization, apart from Ohristianity, hardly touches any of these evils; in fact, it has sometimes condoned some of them, even patronized them, for fear of disturbing native society. Thus, the East India Oompany compelled its servants to assist in worship of filthy and obscene gods, and thus earned for themselves the contempt of both Hindus and Mohammedans. It has for long protected slavery for reasous of self-interest, and it was the Ohristian feeling of England, roused by such missionaries as William Knibb and the persecution of the martyred John Smith, of Demerara, that, after years of toil, forced the abolition of the slave-trade and

then -of slavery. It was this that encouraged the humane Lord William Bentinck to abolish suttee, and eventually obliged the Indian government to prevent self-murder under the cars of Jagarnath.

Christian missions have, in every country where they have been carried on, also put down, or largely mitigated, most of the terrible evils and cruelties attendant upon heathenism. Cannibalism, infanti- cide, sanguinary wars, and the enslavement of women have been abolished in whole groups of islands in the Pacific; and, altho the work to be done in the great Eastern nations and in the African continent is still overwhelming, similar efforts have followed in communities where the Gospel has been received among thousands of Africans, Hindus, and Chinese. A movement against the foot-binding of girls is gaining strength in China; the conscience of the Hindus is being awakened to the cruelty of child-marriage and widowhood; and, of course, among the native churches, infanticide, polygamy, divorce, and neglect of the sick and poor are passing away before the merciful and benignant influence of the Gospel of Christ. Impurity and cruelty and injustice are replaced by chastity and benevolence and upright dealing in proportion to the full acceptance of the teaching of Christianity. Slavery passes away, the opium-eater is delivered from the tyranny of the poisonous drug, the laws are humanized, cruel punishments are abolished, and even war loses much of its barbarity under the same influence.

In every country the Christian missionary has been known as the friend and protector of the native races against the greed and lanugrabbing of unscrupulous Europeans; and the names of David I,ivingstone and Dr. Phillip, of John Mackenzie and John Moffatt, will long be remembered as conspicuous examples of those who have endured obloquy and abuse for their efforts to get justice for the colored peoples of Africa.

But perhaps no branch of Christain effort has so clearly shown the beneficent and merciful spirit of the Gospel as the medical UJork which is connected with every Protestant missionary society. It is well known that in heathen countries charms and superstitious practices, often most absurd and extravagant, generally take the place of medicine; surgery, as a rule, is almost unknown, and in its stead the unfortunate patients are often tortured in various ways in addition to the suffering they are already enduring. This is the case not only among barbarous peoples, but hardly less so in civilized countries like India and China. Western science, under the guidance of Christian benevolence, has brought no greater blessing to the heathen world than in alleviating the suffering by European medicine and surgical treatment, and no Ohristians so fully carry out their Master's commission, "Heal the sick, and say to them: The kingdom of God is come nigh to you," as do medical missionaries. A• large number of the

THE PHILANTHROPIC SIDE OF MISSION WORK

agents of missionary societies are now thoroughly qualified and trained doctors, both men and women; there are many educated lacHes engaged in the work of nursing; and numbers of other missionaries have sufficient knowledge of medicine and surgery to do much to help their people, in the absence of fully qualified practitioners.

Accordingly, we find in numerous towns mission hospitals and dispensaries; many natives are thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons, and native women as nurses, especially in the ailments which are peculiar to women; many leper asylums have been formed for the alleviation of tile sllffering arising from that terrible scourge of leprosy, and in several countries small yet valuable libraries of medical and surgical hand-books have been prepared for the instruction of native students. It need hardly be said that in all cases medical aid is given in conjunction with religious teaching, and constant efforts to lead the sufferers to the Physician of Souls. It would be difficult to estimate the immense amount of suffering relieved and the number of lives saved by the self-denying labors of medical missionaries and nurses. The records of the thousands of cases treated in every mission dispensary, and the hundreds discharged cured from every mission hospital, may give some idea of the good done, but they can not adequately describe the blessings which such institutions have brought to the heathen world.

We submit the above facts to the candid judgment of all who are humane and compassionate, and who desire to see true civilization extended, ignorance dispersed, and the barbarities and cruelties of heathenism replaced by the mercy and kindness which the Gospel so constantly inculcates. We may fairly claim, without possibility of contradiction, that nothing in the history of the world has ever exercised such a powerful influence in all these directions as missionary effort. The only thing to regret is that it is yet so inadequate, compared with the overwhelming needs of suffering hnmanity. But when it is remembered that those who support missions abroad are invariably those who are also working most zealously and giving most liberally for all religions and benevolent efforts at home, and are, as a rule, not wealthy, it is not to be wondered at that the needs of the great world of heathenism are yet so imperfectly supplied. But in view of what has been here advanced, we are bold to ask for the hearty support of all philanthropists to Christian missions, as the greatest civilizing, educational, philanthropic, and beneficent influeaee at work among mankind.* *Those who care to study the.llUbjeet more in detail should consult the work of the Rev.

James S. DenniS, D.D., entitled C!lwi6ti4n Missions and Social Progress : a Sociological Study of FOI'eign Missions. Nem YQl'k, 18!J7, 1899. Of this book two volumes are published, but a third (besides a voluuleof 1ItaUIrtics) is in preparation.

BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES.

BY REV. W. ROCKWELL CLANCY.

Allahabad (India) Methodist-Episcopal Mission.

Brindaban, the birthplace of the god Krishna, is a city of a thousand temples, and is one of the great shrines of Hindustan. It is built on the banks of the sacred Jumna, the sister of "Gunga Mai," " Mother Ganges," and hundreds of thousands of Hindus make a pilgrimage to it every year. Muttra, another sacred city, is only six miles distant, and the two cities are connected by a railway which was built to carry pilgrims to Krishna's city. This city of temples has the reputation of being one of the vilest on earth. Krishna's reputation is bad, and his devotees are like their god. One day I was talking with one of Krishna's followers, and asked him what he thought of the conduct of his god. He said that Krisna could not commit sin, for a god was above law; but that if he should do publicly what his god did he would be sent to prison. Radha, the woman whose name is associated with Krishna's, was the wife of a cowherd, from whom Krishna stole her. "Radha-Krishna" is repeated daily by all the worshipers of this god. Krishna's followers give themselves up to the vilest orgies during the great festivals held in honor of the god, and the temples equal in grovelling sensuality those of ancient Babylon. What heathenism was then it is now; time has not changed it. Thousands of Hindu widows go to Brindaban and devote themselves to the god in the temples.

Many of the temples are wonderful buildings. One of the largest was built and endowed by the great Seth of Muttra, who is called the Rajah of Brindaban, one of India's richest men, whose" hundies" are as good as Bank of England notes. His great temple of cut-stone and marble, with its golden pillar, cost·a fortune, and its endowment supports a thousand Hindn holy men and women.

But the splendor of this temple is eclipsed by the magnificent temple built by the Maharajah of Jeypore. I visited this temple several years ago, and was shown over it by one of the Maharajah's native officials in charge of the work of construction. The architect and all the workmen were natives; the materials used were the finest stone and marble, inlaid with precious stones.

The men who built the world-famed Taj Mahal, that" dream in marble," at Agra, have worthy successors in the men who built the Maharajah's te:r;nple at Brindaban. The splendid pillars which support the roof of stone are of the finest Jeypore marble. The temple was longer in building than Solomon's, and its cost has been a heavy tax on the revenues of the kingdom. In the heart of this temple city is a splendid temple of red sandstone, which, for some reason unknown to the present generation, has lost its sanctity and is little used. At

1901;] BRINDABAN, THE UNHOLY CITY OF TEMPLES

the north end of the temple stands a small shrine, which is visited by a few people. The story is that during a Mahommedan invasion this temple was desecrated, and was then forsaken by the god. It would make a grand cathedral for Ohristian worship.

The greatest festival of the year in honor of Krishna, and lasting several daY6, occurs in March, and thousands of Hindus from aU parts of India crowd the streets and temples. On the great day of the feast the building in which Krishna's great car is kept is opened; it is closed all the rest of the year. On this great day the – brickwork is broken down from the archway, a cable is fast- ened to the car, and hun- dreds of people draw the car into the open amid the shouts of thousands.

Radha and Krishna, in gorgeous array, ride upon the car, royal bands from native states march before the car, and a guard of honor from the armies of native princes opens a way through the dense crowd; hun d red s of priests surround the car or follow in procession, while a hundred thou- sand voices shout" Radha Krishna Ki Jai!" (Vic- tory to Radha-Krishna.) The great car rolls RAJA., BRINDABAN. slowly down the broad street to the garden of the gods, half a mile away. The garden is reached at noon, and then all the people pass out and leave the god to revel with gods and goddesses who may visit him. The gods revel in the garden, while their followers revel in the streets and temples.

Lewd songs, descriptive of the character of Krishna, are sung by men and women, and obscene jests pass from lip to lip. The women enjoy the liberty of these great religious festivals. In the afternoon the procession reforms and the car is drawn back. At night fireworks and revelry amuse the thousands. This great festival offers a good opportunity for Christian work, and a large number of men and women from various missions meet at Brindaban to preach Christ to

the multitude.' Through the kindness of the Raja of Jeypore a large palace on the banks of the Jumna is set apart for the missionaries during this festival, and for several hours during the day and even- ing the Gospel of Ohrist is preached to thousands who had never before heard His name.

One day, several years ago, we were all seated at breakfast in the . palace, when some one noticed a large number of monkeys coming out of the ladies' apartments. They had gone in quietly when the ladies had left, and each one had taken some article of clothing. They were soon in the tops of the trees or on the pinnacles of temples tearing to pieces ~hat they had stolen. No one would dare to touch one of these sacred animals, of whom there are thousands in and around the temples, sharing with the priests the offerings of the people.

Twelve years ago there was not a Ohristian in Brindaban or the surrounding country. To-day we have a dispensary, with a lady physician in charge, and an able staff of native preachers and Bible- readers. Our native Christians live in the city and suburban villages, and Christ is preached daily in the city of Krishna.

SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN MISSIONS.* BY REV. E. H. VAN DYKE, SHIZUOKA, JAPAN.

Dr. H. G. Underwood and his colaborers in Korea have developed a work which must provoke our admiration if not even our envy. Out of one hundred and eighty-eight org~mized churches one hundred and eighty-six are reported as entirely" self-supporting." A review of this work was presented to the recent Ecumenical Oonference in New York under the attractive heading, "An Object Lesson in Self- Support," and seems to have made a great impression on that body; and yet, if I mistake not, not one of those one hundred and eightysix "entirely self-supporting" churches maintains a regular and settled pastorate. Is this, then, the kind of self-support we are to fix upon as our ideal? I trow not. I am not criticising. These incidents have not been cited in the spirit of criticism. I recognize the fact that while there is but one Spirit and one Lord, there are "diversities of administrations" adapted to various lands in the various stages of their development. My object is to get at a clear and satisfactory definition of self-support, a definition that we can all accept as standard-fix as the goal, the fin is of mission enterprise; and also to fix the fact firmly in our minds that in our common nomenclature of ·missions the term .self-support is used only in a * Among the excellent papers read at the General Conference of the Missions of all the churches in Japan, of which we were favored with advance copies at our earnest request, was one by Mr. Van Dyke, which we would print in full if our space admitted of it. We have waited months already in the hope of making room for several of these papers. We now furnish this extract from Dr. Van Dyke's paper.-EnrroRs.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSIONS

relative or restricted sense. For how can there be absolute self-support in mission work? Does not the very word MISSION preclude such an idea? When an enterprise becomes absolutely self-supporting, does it not from that point cease to be a miss1:on enterprise? What, therefore, we commonly call self-support in missions represents the operation of a principle)' not the thing itself, but an attempt to reach it; or, at best, an approximation. What, then, is self-support, and what a self-supporting church? Or, in other words, what is the ultimate object and aim of missionary labor in reference to any particular land or people? Must not the answer be, To establish in that land an absolutely self-maintaining, self-governing, and self-propagating church; no transplanted exotic, but growing naturally from the native soil and drawing its life from its own roots. I trust so. Having thus reached a clear view of the object before us, let us proceed to consider some of the best means of attaining it.

That a too free use of mission funds in the erection of buildings, and a hasty and unfortunate selection of native agents as evangelists and pastors, have had an injurious effEct upon the work in general, and in many instances cut the nerves of effort leading to selfsupport, is beyond all question. That a strong and natural reaction has set in is equally true. But allowing ourselves to become overalarmed, is there not serious danger of being carried to the other extreme? Is not the steadiest spot in a ship its center? Is not the safest position the mean between two extremes? Because an infant loses its appetite from being overfed, shall we abandon it to its own resources? Because, in some instances, the churches we have built, being too large, too expensive, or too foreign in their construction, have benumbed the incentives of the natives toward self-support, shall we cease altogether to build or assist in building churches and chapels with mission funds, and say to the infant church, Provide ye your own houses of worship such as thy soul loveth, and according to a plan that seemeth to thee good? Because some natives called by men but not of God to be evangelists and pastors have proven themselves unworthy, imparting to those among whom they labored a mercenary spirit, and thus blocking the progress of self-support, shall we say to the native churches: "Go therefore now and work, for there shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks"? Will not the inevitable result be bricks withont straw, a body devoid of the cohesive element-the very bone and sinew, necessary alike for its defence as for vigorous and aggressive effort? Is there no mean between excessive help and an impractical demand for self-reliance?

One high in authority ill mission circles at home, writing on the subject of self-support, quotes with"approval the statement that" The English pound and the American dollar have done more harm to the cause of missions than all other obstacles combined." To me this

statement seems to he both untrue and pernicious. Let that sentiment prevail at home, and there is no mistaking the result. It is not the pound or the dollar, but the persons who misuse them that should be blamed. Because an apprentice boy in the carpenter's shop makes bungling work, shall the tool-chest be removed from him altogether? Because we missionaries, through lack of knowledge and untempered zeal, the result of inadequate training for this particular sphere of work, have turned out some unseemly work with these fine instruments-the English pound and the American dollar-shall they be taken from our hand? Nay, verily! "Let patience have her perfect work," and soon we shall be using thorn far more adroitly under the stern tutorage of experience. It must be clear to every thoughtful mind that money and native agency are two of the most potent earthborn factors in the propagation of the Gospel in non-Christian land. But we must never forget that they are earth-born, and must needs be sanctified ere they can be made meet for the Master's use. If any one losing sight of this fact, and in lieu of the Spirit's power, begins to lean on and trust in these metallic and carnal agencies, there will be a sad curtailment of what is expected of him. It is not the nse of money, but thennwise use of it that has done the harm. It is not so much the amount of money expended in missionary enterprises as the way it is expended; not so much what we help (i.e., what line of legitimate work-educational, evangelistic, building, or industrial, etc.) as how we help; not so much paid native agents as the kind of native agents that determines the results for good or ill. Thus I affirm my conviction that the right nse of the English pound and the American dollar, together with the right kind of paid native agents, even as evangelists or pastors, form the very best of earthly means in the promotion of self-support.

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT.

BY REV. CHARLES S. SANDERS. American Board, Aintab, Turkey.

When, in 1847, Dr. Azariah Smith laid, at Aintab, the foundation of the Central Turkey Mission of the American Board, self-support as a missionary policy was almost unknown. True, Abbott was working it out in the Bassein Karen Mission, but against much opposition. Support of institutions on the foreign field was taken as a matter of course.

Dr. Smith seems, like Mr. Abbott, to have been somewhat ahead of his time. During the very first month he led the congregation to contribute for their own necessities. A few weeks later the church was formed. In the temporary absence of Dr. Smith, Dr. Schneider presHed on the little church their responsibility for the salvation of

A NEW IDEA IN DEVELOPING SELF-SUPPORT

the city. The entire church became a preaching agency. On Dr.

Smith's return he pressed on them their responsibility for the entire region. 'l'he little church of twenty-four members and congregation of less than a hundred accepted the responsibility. As a result of their efforts, within three years the Bible was being read, and there were inquiries ill most of the centers now occupied by the Central Turkey Mission and some beyond, as Diarbekir and Malatia. The flourishing work we now see is the result of the diligent watering and cultivation of the seed then so faithfully sown, later sown, or by churches growing out of that effort. No wonder so faithful a church was signally blessed. It soon saw sister" churches organized in the neighboring cities, and in 1856 one of its members was ordained its first pastor, the church assuming his entire support.

The work developed rapidly. Now we have a strong body of thirty-two churches (some with several congregations), six thousand and five church members, and a good educational plant, culminating in the college and theological seminary for young men, and also a college and three high-grade boarding-schools for young women.

One feature of the work, however, has been less fortunate. The.

churches at the centers have come to be very strong. They have developed better, it may be claimed, because of the missionary estab- lishments there. Doubtless; yet it must not be forgotten that they were chosen as centers because of their greater promise. Almost all the churches at the centers have been self-supporting and self- governing for a long time. With these churches have developed many which are not yet independent. Some of them are fairly strong; others are very weak, but must be kept up becanse they are in centers of population where it is possible for strong churches to be developed. If the evangelical churches are to be a power in the country we must hold these places.

The great difference between the two classes of churches may be easily understood by a comparison: Average membership Members about Self-supporting churches 11 4,372 397 Non-supporting churches 21 1.633 78 Only organized churches have been enumerated. Were several congregations also in the list the average of the weak churches would be considerable lower.

It is this class of churches which constitute our problem. Up to the close of 1899 the work among these churches was very fairly maintained, our insufficient appropriations being supplemented from other sources. These sources finally failed. Naturally this was a very important question at the last session-in 1900-of our annual gathering. ~l'he question of self-support had often been raised by

mISSIOnaries and discussed by them directly with the independent churches. The pastors of the independent churches had also often spoken of the problem, but informally. The great advance this year consisted in the part taken by the strong churches, they federating themselves with the weak churches, so that all shall work together for the accomplishment of the great end-self-support as a body, even if not attained by each individual church.

The action taken was this: They organized into a home missionary society, to which every church shall contribute. This society-nominally all the churches, but the strong churches are the responsible parties-proposes to the board to turn over the entire financial responsibility for the non-self-supporting churches, giving them a sum, including present appropriations, something like what we received from all sources three years ago, to which they will add a very substantial collection from the churches. 'rhe proposition is further that each year the sum shall be reduced by one-sixteenth the original sum, until finally the mission shall cease to be at any expense for evangelistic work.. The churches shall increase their gifts year by year as the board diminishes its appropriations. Some of the churches will be developed to self-support. Those that can not be thus developed will then still be carried, but not by foreign money. So far as evangelistic work is concerned, the board will be released from financial responsibility. It will also have been accomplished not by force, but with all parties to the transaction in a very happy unanimity.

There are different ways of getting at self-support: (1) The short-cut method, according to which no help is given any way. In counties where maintenance costs little endeavor, this is the best way; but when mere support of the body takes nearly the labor of an entire day, this method can hardly succeed. There is not time enough for study, and without an educated ministry there can not be a strong church. (2) The old method, whereby congregations were generally helped and demoralized. The missionaries under pressure from home decree a reduction, try. to get churches to accede, but carry it out anyway. The former unwise leniency, however, makes it usually impossible to make the transition without the display of improper feeling on the part of the church. (3) The correct method, whereby self-respect is cultivated from the very first and money used as little as possible, and withdrawn as quickly as possible consistent with the training up of an educated ministry. With a self-respecting church the members are as eager as the missionaries to get beyond the need of foreign aid. A member of the native churches thoroughiy in earnest in the matter can do more than a missionary i~ carrying out self-support.

His people more readily listen to him, and appeals to their self-respect mean more from him. When the missionary makes such appeals there is always more or less the feeling that such appeals. are a duty on his part, and do not necessarily mean anything.

One of our churches, most enthusiastic in the matter of self- help, became such through the efforts of one of its members. His motto was: "God deals bountifully with those who deal bountifully with Him." A few years before the massacres he lost half his very considerable property at a stroke, and told the writer he had the hardest temptation of his life not to halve his subscription for church expenses. He withstood the temptation; and his business so prospered that ere two years were passed his losses were more than made up. When he approached the members of the congregation to speak about giving, no one could make any objection to him, because his own course was well known, and through his efforts the church was kept up to a very high standard of self-help.

It is the same when a pastor is especially interested in this matter. It can not be said of him that his pressing the question is a matter of course and for the benefit of the home treasury. When an earnest pastor presses this matter it makes a wonderful difference with the congregation.

There is, however, the danger of pressing so hard as to cause discouragement. Of course, we must carefully distinguish between the careless, who are not doing what they can, and the earnest ones, who are really doing their very best. Too much pressure in the latter case may easily result in discouragement. The wisest method of developing self-support is that which aims at drawing out all the native latent energy and is satisfied with this, leaving the question of supplementary grants, when once this has been attained, to be decided by circumstances and not by a rigid proportion to the native funds.

When, however, the proposal comes, as it does now, to the American board from a responsible hody within the mission, the value of the proposal is obvious.

It gives the board an opportunity to honorably terminate its responsibility. 'fhere is nothing intended that looks to abandoning its work. It is committed to a responsible body with strong churches behind it. There will probably still be touring missionaries, but they will no longer, as far as the churches are concerned, represent the board, but be simply evangelists, and have business relations only so far as committed to them by the local home missionary society. The change proposed r€lates only to the evangelistic work. No modification is now proposed in other lines of activity.

Should it be possible for the board to accept the proposalthe only difficulty is the question of funds-it relinquishes responsibility under circumstances which will make it perfectly right to

refuse, under any circumstances whatever, to become again responsible. We are bound to develop our churches until they can stand alone. When this is accomplished under circumstances which give a reasonable probability of their being able to take care of themselves, our responsibility is at an end-much more so when, as in this case, reasonable probability becomes practical certainty, and the work is committed to a resjJonsible body.

Its value as an experiment in the problem now becomes so important, and the termination, in a way honorable to all parties, of the older missions. We who are on the field do not consider it an experiment if the conditions are fulfilled. The Board, in whose experience the proposal is abRolutely unique, of course considers it .an experiment, but a very important proposition. Is it not probable that in the working out of this experiment valuable experience may be gained with which to meet the problem just mentioned? Under its working the present appropriation of the board-the meagerness of which so distresses its officers-would in a few years cover all necessities. For a little while, however, some extra expense would be entailed, and so it is impossible for the board in its present financial condition to accept the proposal.. Extra expense for us would mean less appropriated for some other mission as much in distress as we are-a thing not to be thought of.

The territory covered by our Mission includes 'farsus and Antioch, the birthplace and the center of activity for years of the Apostle Paul, through whose efforts in their further development our race became Christian and our fathers came into the kingdom. It is this land that appeals to us for a little extra hclp for a few years in order that they may then stand alone and help others in that land of the earliest Gentile churches.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO.

BY CHARLES }fENSINK, TANGIER, MOIWCCO. Missionary of the North Africa Mission.

Leaving Tangier one February day, four travelers, iucluding one lady missionary, started for an itinerating trip inland under the most favorable circumstances-good roads, good horses, excellent weather, and good spirits. We encamped six times between Tangier and Mekmls, at each halting-place bore witness for the Lord, and left behind portions of the Word of God. Being Ramadan (the mon th of the Mohammedan fast), our guides were not as active as they would have been at other times. This caused us to be a day longer than necessary on the road.

At Meknfts we were most warmly welcomed by members of t.he Kansas Gospel Union, who entertained us in a most bro,therly way.

A TOUR IN MOROCCO

Meknas, like all other towns of Morocco, has seen better days. It must have been a beautiful place in the days of its glory. There are signs of activity, wealth, and good workmanship; these have now given place to slothfulness, poverty, and lack of skill. Beautiful arches, broken-down bridges, gigantic crumbling walls, gardens, and some good buildings-all speak of a departed glory.

We held several open-air meetings whfln we had the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to those who had seldom, if ever, heard the message of salvation in Ohrist Jesus. Sometimes as many as a hundred persons gathered around us, listening attentively.

We found everywhere some who were willing to listen, but there always appeared some adversary to oppose the claims of Ohrist and to exalt those of Mohammed.

Let me give an account of one day's work in Meknas. Directly after breakfast and family devo- tions we went to the horse- market to buy an animal for our work. We found none suitable, but we made the acquaintance of some people to whom we had an opportunity of telling of the love of God in Ohrist Jesus. In the afternoon Mr. Barnard, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, A NEGRO MINSTREL IN MOROCCO.

and Mr. Bolton and my- self went into the town again to sell portions of Scriptures and to witness for Ohrist. We stood at a corner of two streets, near an olive shop. One of our number bought a few olives, while I began to recommend the study of God's Holy Word. Some copies were pro- duced, which were handed round for the people to examine. We soon had a good congregation. Many listened, but some shouted: "Don't pay attention to what he is saying I" One Arab among the company with an honest face, and apparently a mind of his own, took a book and read from its pages. Mean while some one shouted: "Have nothing to do with him nor the books I" Others said: "Let him witness I" (The formula of witnessing is" There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God.") I replied that I was quite will-

ing to witness, and while all listened intently I said, in a loud voice: "There is 110 God but God, and Jesus Christ is the Savior of the World!" They said: "That is not altogether right; do it again!" "There is one God and one mediator between God and men-the man Christ Jesus." Many said: "That is not right, either! Away with him! Away with the books!" Our Arab friend all the time stood by, holding in his hand the Book of Genesis and a Gospel bound together. " No! no t ,. said he, "it is all true enough what he has said, and I'm going to read this Book." Meanwhile, in the sight of all, he put the Book into his bag under his outer garment.

During our stay in Meknas we had several similar meetings. We met some intelligent Moors-among others the judge of the town and his son, who were both amiable, and, on leaying, the judge accepted a complete Bible and asked me to see the various texts which I had quoted during the course of our conversation. He was much impressed with John xiv: 5, 6, and I. Tim ii: 5.

There is a small community of Jews in this place-not numerous nor as clean as in most European capitals. The lowest, poorest, and dirtiest class of Jews I ever met live in Meknas! They need help in every way. They are on a very low scale, both morally and educationally. I understand that it is common among them to marry girls as young as six, seven, or eight years of age. Boys of eight or nine years speak language even more vulgar than that of the men. What can we expect from such a state of things bu t immorality, oppression, and ignorance almost incomprehensible. These ancient people of God are degraded and downtrodden.

Missionaries among the Jews would find here ample scope for work. It would cost more self-denial than meeting them in some other cities, but it would be a great labor of love and mercy. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into His harvest."

From Mekl1l1s we went to Fez, the capital of Morocco. The road was excellent, but after being eleven and one-half hours in our saddles we were very glad to rest. Traveling in Morocco is not easy under the most favorable circumstances.

On nearing Fez I rode on in front, as it was nearly sunset, in order to keep the gates open for our party. Two of the Gospel Union missionaries were there to meet us, and kindly took us into their home, where we stayed for three weeks.

About five minutes after I arrived at the eity gate a Moor walked up to me and said: "Mensink, 'Christ died for our· sins according to the Scriptures.' I am a Christian. I could not forget that text. I know it says in the Koran that Christ did not die and that He was not crucified, but this text has overthrown my belief in the Koran and Mohammed." This man had been one of our congre,

gation whom we gather into a shelter on Sunday mornings in Tangier, to whom bread is given and the Gospel preached. Many destitute ones have been clothed, fed, and the Word of Life offered to them. I had occasionally given a verse of Scripture, and made them repeat it over and over again until some of them learned it. This man had evidently remembered the Word, and it had taken root in his heart.

About fifteen years ago the Bible was little known in this country, but to-day it is all over the land-from uorth to south, from east to west. There is uot a town in Morocco where the Bl'itish and Foreign Bible Society has not done a noble work, and also in a great number of the villages. 'fhousands have read it, and upon a few it .has had the desired effect. Some of the colporteurs have carried the Bible as far as the Atlas Mountains both to Jews and Moors.

Two days after reaching Fez this man from Tangier was present at a little prayer-meeting, where he bowed his knees to Jesus and prayed aloud. One could hear that it was not the first time he had prayed to God in the name of Christ.

Fez, like Meknas, has seen better days.; the state of affairs is anything but flourishing in the capital of the Sultan's dominion. Trade is bad, a great number of houses and stores are in ruin, and there is not one good street, tho there are some beautiful buildings.

There are at present seven missionaries in Fez. Four ladies of the North Africa Mission of England are doing a noble work. The other three are of the Gospel U:nion, U. S. A. These have only been in Fez a short time, but have already made many friends.

A Moorish lad of eighteen or twenty years of age, evidently one of the students of the Mohammedan university here, bought a Gospel from Brother Barnard, and made a hero of himself by burning the book in the sight of all the bystanders. This action was applauded by some and denounced by other Moors, who said it was a sin to burn the Word of God.

From Fez we went to a small town named Sefroo, of about three thousand inhabitants, one-third of whom are Jews. We had some difficulty in getting a resting-place in this town. The innkeeper refused us a room. The kaid (governor) was away to visit the sultan, and the khalifa (assistant governor) had orders not to let foreigners come to the place without a letter from the governor of Fez.

The khalifa sent a soldier to know if I had a letter of introduction. To this I sent answer that I and my animal would wait at his door until a shelter was given us. Finding that I persisted, thekhalifa asked me in and we talked together. I told him that it was my custom to travel without letters of introduction, and that I had visited most of the towns of Morocco and was nowhere refused a place. Aftersome conversation he became quite kind and polite. Dinner being ready, they invited me to partake. Three Moors and myself sat on the

ground around one huge dish of rice and mutton. According to Mohammedan custom, we said, "In the name of God," and dived our hands into the dish. Being very hungry after the ride, I enjoyed the food very much. The meal being concluded, some tea was served and we parted. The khalifa sent two soldiers to show us a resting-place.

'1'he people in. Sefroo are very kind, and willing to listen to the story we had to tell. At the corner of a street I began to talk to one man, and each passer-by stayed to listen, so that very soon we had about a hundred around us. Nowhere did they listen so well as in this little town. Several portions of the Word were distributed.

Returning to Fez, we came by the way of a cave village, or little town, called "BahaIil" (the fool): The Moors have awarded this name to the inhabitants of the place, who claim to be descended from the early Christians. Men and women came around-the women not veiled, as in other towns of Morocco, though they are staunch Mohammedans.

On the 18th of March we left Fez for Tangier, where we arrived on the 26th of March, praising the Lord for all His goodness.

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION.

To evangelize the" regions beyond," to carry the Gospel where it has never yet been heard-such was the aim of Dr. and Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness, who founded this union twenty-eight years ago. The East London Institute, originally planned to train workers for other societies, gradually gave rise to independent missions, of which there are now four.

The Behar Mission has only recently been started at Motiharee, in the extreme north of the province (Bengal Presidency). Many missionaries are at work in th~ large towns along the Ganges River; but in the up-country districts of this great agricultural province twentytwo millions are still unreached. The four workers will therefore have a large parish. Allowing a fortnight for preaching in each village during the dry season, it would take the average lifetime of two men to evangelize only the seven hundred and twenty-eight hamlets of their own police district-a mere fraction of Behar.

Three workers who have been laboring more or less independently for some years in the Argentine Republic, South ~merica, have now come under the R. B. M. U., and one other has since joined them. There is liberty of religion in this country, but a debased Romanism and great spiritual darkness prevails, both am~mg the Spanish-speaking people and the foreigners who are colonizing the country. Oolonel Suarez and Las Flores, two small inland towns; are occupied with dayschools and Sunday-schools, as well as Sunday services and visiting. Some young men walk 01' ride twenty-four miles on winter nights to

THE" REGIONS BEYOND" MISSIONARY UNION

and from the church at Colonel Suarez, and the number belonging to the International Bible Reading Association has nearly reached one hundred. From one point of view Peru is perhaps the most interesting of the R. B. M. U. mission fields. Article IV. of the Constitution abso- lutely prohibits any public worship other than the Roman Catholic.

Under these circumstances it is exceedingly difficult to carryon any evangelistic work at all. The most hopeful method is by Bible and tract distribution, which is being done by two men. The pioneers of this mission, after untold difficulties, repulses, and persecutions, have, with God's help, been enabled to establish a permanent station in Ouzco (the Oity of the Sun). At Trujillo, in the north of Peru, three other missionaries are settled.

Seeking to reach the people along the line of least resistance, these workers have discovered three means of exerting influence. Mr. Stark ha,; been enabled to contribute articles to the leading liberal news- papers. On his departure lately the editor publicly thanked him for his unsparing efforts for the well-being of Trujillo. A Bible-class of educated young men meets every week (of course privately), of which the number has risen steadily from ten to thirty-five. 1'he third method of access is by means of the photographic studio and English art and science depot in Ouzco, which gives our workers a legal footing in the town. More than this, it brings them into hourly contact with all classes of the population, including the clergy. Everyone who enters is invited to accept a tract or a Gospel, and in this way as many as one hundred Gospels have been distributed in one morning, and twice as many tracts, most of them having been asked for by the recipients.

The Kongo Balolo Mission in Oentral Africa is the longest established of the R. B. M. U. missions, and therefore the best known. There are now five stations on the south side of the Upper Kongonamely, Bonginda, Ikau, Bongandanga, Lulanga, and Baringa-besides two transport stations on the lower river and a staff of forty workers, including the officers of the mission vessel, the Pioneer, and the little steam-launch Evangelist. At Lulanga and Baringa the na~ive church has yet to be built up, but at each of the three other stations there is a Ohristian community of about thirty to thirty-five souls, as well as about the same number of inquirers and day-schools, with one hundred and fifty to two hundred and fifty on the rolls. Visiting is regularly carried on in the neighboring villages, and evangelistic journeys to the more distant towns. 1'hus the Gospel is gradually being spread far and wide. But the influences of heathenism are terribly strong; the native Christians themselves need our constant prayers that their spiritual life may be built up, and that they may know the keeping as well as the saving power of Jesus, and thus become faithful witnesses among their benighted countrymen.* *The greatest material need of this mission at present is in connection with the steamer service. The old Pioneer is fast wearing out, and is, besides, altogether inadequate to the needs of our ever-extending work. To cope with these, the" Livingstone" Memorial steamer is being built at Chiswick at a cost of £5,630, and it is hoped to send her out at the end of the year. A skiUed carpenter and a qualified engineer are also needed.-EDITORS.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.* BY REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, LL.D., LIMA, PERU.

For Thirty-one Years a Missionary in South Africa_ I. SOUTH AMERICA'S PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Proportion of surface available for dense population.-It has no great tracts under perpetual snow, like North America, Europe, and Asia; nor any great deserts, like those of Africa, Asia, and Australia. Some day, therefore, its average density of population must be greater than that of any other grand division of the globe.

2. Extent of surface available for immigration.-South America has about seven million square miles. At least six million are suitable for immigrants-double the available territory of the United States. It has in all about half as many inhabitants as the United States; thus, it is one-fourth as densely populated as this country. No other tract of good land exists that is so large and so unoccupied as South America.

3. Accessibility to immigration.-Its coasts are aU compassed by steam navigation, already well-developed and second only to that of Europe and the United States in their most densely populated districts. The interior is nearly all accessible through rivers, the greatest on earth, with navigation established for thousands of miles.

Its railway systems connecting the water ways with every part of the territory are well under way. The Pampas are being covered by a net-work like that of the United States. The Andes have been crossed at three points-the highest railway passes in the world-one of them having an elevation of 15,665 feet. The Ishmian canal and the intercontinental railway will augment this accessibility.

4. Welcome accorded to European home-seekers.-The time was when the United States could boast of this above all other countries. Now, however, its population has become so dense as to offer resistance to the incoming tide. The ten young republics of South America are now absorbing the emigration as fast as it can arrive, and are vying with each other to attract it.

5. Kinship with the United States in physical conditions and resources.-The two America8 are twin continents. The Andes and the Rockies are parts of our grand chain of highlands.· The Alleghanies and the Brazilian ranges are detached portions of one system. The intervening table-lands in the two continents correspond exactly. South America has the advantage of a ciimate that makes all parts of it available and all its coasts accessible. Its low latitudes are offset by its great altitudes, giving it, over most of its area, a temperate zone that is wholesome and inviting for Europeans. Their mineral and agricultural resources-all their facilities for developing human welfare-are practically identical.

6. Hence the following results: (1). The streams of emigration from Europe are now turning from North America to South America. (2). That continent, in the near future, will be the home of teeming millions from the densest parts of Europe, who will assimilate one with another, and with elements already there, and will develop a new and mighty people, precisely as has happened in the United States. (3). This movement will progress on a scale unknown in history. The European influx * Condensed from South Ame.-ica, edited by Rev_ H_ P. Beach, and published by the Stu- dent Volunteers, 3 West 29th Street, New York.

SOUTH AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

into the United States never reached two per cent. of the population in any year, and never averaged even one per cent. through any decade. It has averaged two per cent. perannum forthe last twenty-five years in the southeastern countries of South America. The twentieth century will witness there a movement of migrant humanity of which the nineteenth century movement to North America will prove to have been but the beginning. (4). To evangelize this new development of the highest types of mankind is the work of missions in South America.

II. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DEVELOPMENT.

1. Moralhomogenity in all its parts.-Ithas two dominant languages, but they are so closely related that they seem merely dialects of one. It has ten nations, but their frontiers are crossed by currents of thought and feeling, and by movements of immigration as freely as by the rivers and the winds. The uprising for independence swept the entire length of the continent in the space of a few weeks. Important movements in any part agitate the whole. Everywhere the Latin civilization and culture are dominant, as are the Roman Catholic religion and North American republican government and free institutions. No other territory so vast has such uniformity of moral conditions.

2. Feeling of close kinship among all nations.-1'hey all have the same historic traditions, the same political and social aspirations, the same peculiar tendeI;lCies, and, withal, a consciousness that they form a family of nations whose interests are common and whose destiny is one. And this has come to pass despite segregation, disunion, and conflict among many sovereignties springing into existence all over the continent at about the same time, with no bond to unite them. It is the result of a mysterious providential tendency innate in those peoples, binding them together for good.

3. An all-prevailing aspiration to imitate the United States.-Those ten nations have copied our constitution, our laws, our political methods; they have introduced our school systems, and imported teachers from here to work them; they have made a study of our whole "mode of existence," as they call it, on purpose to seek to reproduce it among themselves.

Alas that, unlike the United States, they have neither the Gospel nor the moral power that goes with it! As a result of this, their efforts to imitate our "mode of existence" have thus far failed. It seems as tho God were preparing them to receive from us the one thing needful, and then through it to enter into our inheritance of moral blessings.

4. Freedom from old-world domination.-In North America, Canada is under European sovereignty; so, too, is Australia. But South America is almost wholly free. Only the Guianas-three small colonies -and the Falkland Islands remain subject to foreign powers. Unfortunately her freedom is vitiated by the lack of moral power among the masses of the people, so that they find adequate self-government impracticable, and their independence often seems to be a curse rather than a blessing.

5. Hence: (1) South America is the largest field in the world for sweeping moral movements in the near future. The multiplicity of free sovereignties facilitate the starting of a new movement which may find the ground untenable at some points, but easy to hold at others. The homogenity of the mass facilitates extending a movement when once

started on good vantage-ground. The kinship of the several peoples aids a well-advanced movement to become universal.

(2) It is, perhaps, the grandest field for expanding the moral develop- ments peculiar to the United States. North American influences every- where else meet resistance in tendencies from which South America is free. And in its freedom South America is eager to accept those influ- ences.as conducvie to its highest aspirations. Alas, for the great moral drawbacks that interfere as yet, and will continue to interfere, till over- come by the moral power that accompanies the Gospel!

(3) It must one day stand as the largest half of God's New World of human welfare. To make this possible, and hasten its consummation, is the work of missions in South America.

III. SOUTH AMERICA'S MORAL DRAWBACKS.

1. Priestcraft.-This was forced upon it at the point of the sword, and maintained by the fires of the Inquisition, with no Protestantism to protest against it nearer than the other side of the world. In recent years a woman was burned alive by a priest in the rerublic of Peru. Only a few years ago a missionary completed a term of imprisonment in Brazil for writing against sacerdotal abuses. Prelates and priests, monks and nuns, exert an influence that is all-pervading. The ethics of Jesuitism dominate and vitiate every sphere of human activity in South America. Abominations of every sort are sanctified in the name of Christ.

The priesthood as a class deserves all the curses that Christ heaped upon the priestcraft of his time, with new chapters still more scathing, for the new abominations of the confession-box, pretended infallibility, enforced celibacy, the prohibition of the Word of God, and the ancient abomination of image-worship, from all of which the scribes and Pharisees were free. Were it not for this drawback reformatory movements in Church and State and all society would be swift and sweeping, regenerating the South American people. * 2. Swordcraft.-Taking the continent at large, it is never free from wars, often having two or three going on at the same time. This never will cease until the masses of people are evangelized. South America is the most colossal example that ever was of religious unity, and the most striking example of bloody discord. Military and ecclesiastical conspiracies combine to keep politics in confusion and make impossible the progress after which these peoples aspire.

3. Failure of supposed remedies for the moral drawbacks.-The hopelessness of this situation is appalling. Noble efforts to remedy it have been made by the best minds and hearts of those countries, but in vain. Good constitutions have failed. They can not stop the waste of blood and treasure, much less the general demoralization, the prostitution of patriotism, or the insiduous dominancy of priestcraft. Good laws have failed. They can not impart the moral power which is lacking to carry them out. Good schools have failed. They can not make their • Lest the above statements may appear bigoted, the words of an Encyclical Letter of Pope Leo to the clergy of Chile, issued in 1897, areaddnced: "In every diocese ecclesias1ics break all bounds and deliver themselves up to manifold forms of sensuality. and no voice is uplifted to imperiously summon pastors to their duty. There is assassination and calumny, the civil laws are defied, bread is denied to the enemies of the Church, and there is no one to 'interpose. . • . As a rule, the priests are ever absent where human misery exists, unless paid as chaplains, or a fee is given. "-H. P. B.

scholars able to do as well as they know. Railroads, steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, electric lights, and other inventions have all failed. Not a soul has been regenerated by them. They happen to abound most where wars have raged worst in the last decade. Immigration has failed. The children of the immigrants grow up as natives in the atmosphere that makes the natives what they are, and their condition remains hopeless.

All these good things will help in the grand transformation that is to come with the evangelizing of the masses. They are helping already wherever the Gospel is being strongly pushed in. But without the one thing needful they have no uplifting power. They present in South America a combination of failures so unique and on so vast a scale as to stand without a parallel.

4. Exclusion of the one thing needfuL-South America is a pagan field, properly speaking. Its image-worship is idolatry; its invocation of saints is practical polytheism. And these- abominations are grosser and more universal there than among Roman Catholics in Europe and the United States, where Protestantism has greatly modified Catholicism. The religion of the masses all over the continent alienates them from God exactly as in ancient and modern heathenism.

But it is worse off than any other great pagan field in that it is dominated by a single mighty hierarchy, which augments its might by monopolizing the Gospel, not in order to evangelize the masses, but to dominate them and to make their evangelization impossible. Withal there is a mysterious slowness in evangelical Christendom to bring pressure on South America. "This seems due to a lack of knowledge of its moral conditions.

IV. NORTH AMERICA TO THE RESCUE.

South America stands in the following peculiar relations to Protestant lands: 1. It is situated nearest to North America of all great mission fields, but it is more remote from Europe than are many others. The two America's, isolated from the rest of the world, and joined one to another, have a manifest responsibility each for the other. The people of the United States have not yet awakened to this great fact.

. 2. It welcomes influences from the United States as t:rom no other field, while it is freer from European influences than almost any other, especially those where European sovereignty is extending. It is one of the signs of the times that superhuman power is working on those masses of huinanity, preparing them for their moral regeneration in kinship with the United States.

3. North American churches have commenced operations at strategic points, tending to evangelize the whole continent. European churches are largely leaving that continent alone. Oh, that the American churches would open their eyes to the singular duty and opportunity that God has reserved for them in their own hemisphere I 4. Gospel work in.South America is a success, singularly encouraging, destined to do in the future for those ten republics what progressive evangelization has done, and is doing, for the United States.

The pioneering has been done, all over the continent, mainly by the American Bible Society, whose work in the two Americas makes it the first and noblest of societies. The signs of the times point to the coming

SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONARY STATISTICS (CONDENSED).

"-d '" =0 '" ci t~ .'!s!l, ,; zlfg'j ,,~ .~ '");1 ""","~" '" 00 ".0 Il..~ "''''""Ol "'" '"'0:: """0O0l C~ """'"0…, "" " ,…., " ."., """" 2. .~ rIlO " " "" S'"l OC ",0) L – NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0) …. .r: .0..0 ,; ss1..:,! '01 "… 000 "O~ ..!..<",;, Ol "''' .,d,0- …~., 0… ~ oj O~ 0 ",0 0""0;'"":" ~ '.0 :g2 …, s0)~~ ,;1;] >'" ,",.~~ z 0 "'.0 ~…, -0 A " r~ I l "Ol -rIl -<i~ – …. – – – – – 08 Q 1. American Bible Society Arg. Rep. (1864), Venez. (1888). 3…. 4', 3 …. Brazil (1876), Colo III b i a 16 9 22 420(?) 650 (1) 3 (1888) ………………… . 4 …….. 4 …………. ..

2. American Church M. S. Brazil (1889)…………….. . 27 36 68 2! 44 2,855 1,427 …. 7 …. 2,785 388 317 3. Am'n Seamen's Friend Chile, Arg. Rep., Uruguay .. 12 37 33 Society………… ..

4. B. of F. M .. Presbyte· Chile (1873), Colombia (1856), rian Church, U. S. A. Brazil (1859), Venez. (1897).

5. B. of Missions M. E. Church (South)…… Brazil (1876)………………

6. "Help for Brazil" Mis· sion ……………… Brazil (1893)……………… 6 8…. 5………. (1) 7. B. and F. Bible Society Arg. Republic (1821), Brazil. 3…. 15 2 ……………… ..

8. British Guiana E. In· dian and Ch inese Mission ………….. British Guiana (1873)…….. 20…. 19 4…. 771 …….. ..

9. Canadian Church M. S. Auxiliary to No. 32 ……………………………. .. 10. Christian and Mission· Arg. Republic, Brazil, Chile, ary Alliance……… Venezuela, Ecuador…… 10 8 20 8 16 300 …….. ..

11. C h r i s t ian Missions British Guiana (1827), Vene· (" Brethren ")……. zuela, Peru, Uruguay, Ar· gentine Republic… ……. 16 18. .. . 12 ………………. .

12. E. West Indian Wes· 12 …. 120 6 …. 4,212 3,986 …. leyan Meth•. Con….. British Guiana ………… . 12 16 25 11 71 1,990 146 38 13. F. M. Presby. Church, 3 2 …. 2 ………. . U. S. A. (South) …. Brazil (1869) …………… .. 42 21 7 2 …………… . 70 14. First·Day Adventists .. Peru…………………… . 28 13 1,012 40 (?) . 15. F. M. Bd. of the Bapt. Con. Ontario and Quebec ………….. Bolivia (1898) …………… .

16. F. M. Bd. of the Sev· Arg. Rep., Uruguay, Para· enth·Day Adventists guay, Brazil, D. & B. Gui· ana, Chile, Peru, Ecuador, Bolivia……………….. .

17. F. M. Board Southern 9 11 19 8 45 1,922 172 …. Baptist Convention. Brazil (1882) ……………. . 212 …. …… 1 4 2 …. 99 18. F. M. Com. Presb. Ch. (1) Canada (Eastern) …. British Guiana (1897) ……. . 7 5, … 3 …. 32 …. 20 …. 24 …… 19. Gospel Union ………. Ecuador (1896)………….. . 1 …. …. 1………

20. Guiana Diocesan Ch'h Society ………….. British Guiana (1852) ……. .

21. Helgelseforbunder …. Argentine Republic (1898).. .

22. Independent B apt i st 1…. 1 ……… . Mission ………….. Peru (1898)……………… . 1 1 1 1 3 …. .. 23. Int'l Com. Y. M. C. A .. Brazil (1891)…………….. . 2 ………………… .

24. Int'l Medical M. Ass'n. Argentine Republic…….. .

25. Londonderry S. Am. .. …. …. 5…. 198 …. Faith Mission…….. Affiliated with No. 10……. . 7 4…. 19 …. 4,579 1,655 425 27 47 18ll 26. Miss'y Pence Ass'n …. Brazil (1898), Arg. Rep. (1891) 27. M. S. of the Meth. Epis. Brazil (1836), Arg. Rep. (1836), Church………….. Chile (1878), Peru (1887), Uruguay (1889), Paraguay 28. Moravian Missions….. British Guiana (1738), Dutch … Guiana (1739) …………. . 46 44 46 22 18 8,301 2,737 .. …… 29. Regions Beyond M. U. Peru (1893), Arg. Rep. (1899). ~ 7 …. 5 …. (?) …… …. 30. Salvation Army……. B. Guiana, Uruguay, Arg. Rep………………….. . 76 7 21 14 8 ……

31. Soc. for the Prop. of the 9 …. 9 …. 993 …….. .. Gospel in Foreign 13 2 5…… (1) …. Parts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . British Guiana (1835) …•…. 30 2~ 10 10 4 . ….. 1,028 15 32. So. Am. Evangelical Venezuela (1895), Brazil, Arg. 1 1…. 1 ………………. . Mission…… ……. Rep., Bolivia (1899) …….• 33. South American M. S. Fuegia and Falklands (1844), Chile (1894), Pa raguay (1888), Arg. Rep. (1896) ….

34. Venezuela Mission….. Venezuela (1896) •..•.•••..••.

35. Wesleyan Meth. So· 2…. …. 2 ………………. . ciety (West Indies) .. Colombia ..••.•…….•…..

———1———- ——– — — —- Totals ……….. .. ………………. " ……… 460 318 68e 224 27130,46911,989 868

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSK~GEE

of great sweeping revivals. All the work thus far is providentially preparatory to them.

5. Hence: (1) South America offers a most excellent opportunity for North American evangelism to extend its domain without competition, and work out result.s on the widest possible scale. South America calls on North American Christians, as a most imperative Macedonian cry, "Come over and help us."

(2) To preempt this larger half of our own hemisphere in the name of God and human welfare; to transform this wilderness of priestcraft and swordcraft, and bring it to the glorious possibilities of Christian development; to give the saving truth to the millions already there, and to the multiplied millions that are coming, such is the mission now before the churches in our great southern twin continent.

A SOUTHERNER'S VIEW OF TUSKEGEE.* Since the Civil War a great deal of money has been squandered on the education of the negro by excellent people throughout the North, whose benevolence was only exceeded by their ignorance of conditions South.

That part.icular brand of education did not better the condition of the mass of its recipients. They were not fitted to compete in the occupations that require book-learning, and they had grown to despise what they might have done well. They fell between two stools, and swelled the list of idlers and criminals. 1 shall not discuss Mr. Washington's work at length. All the world knows about that. While at Tuskegee I did not see anybody studying Latin or Greek, but I saw carpenters and blacksmiths and brickmasons and farmers and tailors and barbers learning to work by working. Twenty-eight industries are taught. The students built thirty-eight of the forty-two buildings on the grounds, and they made the brick. Most of the students work their way through school. The graduate has a trade and a common-school education.

My conclusion was that, whether those students attain a high degree of skill in their several lines or not, with the habits of thrift, industry and right living they acquire there, the percentage who fail to make useful citizens will be exceedingly small.

But the point of special interest to me was the attitude of the white people in the vicinity of the school. In order that you may get my point of view I will say I was born and brought up not far from Tuskegee. My father was a slaveholder, my grandfather was a slaveholder, his father was a slaveholder, and I was probably a slaveholderthat is, a black boy was born on our place on the same day that I was, December 30, 1864, and by custom was considered my property. The Emancipation Proclamation had been issued, but I believe the lawyers now agree that the legal title to the black boy was perfect, at that time. He and I have never quarreled about that.

For those of your readers who have not lived, South it will be hard' to realize the significance of the little word mister down there. Mr. carries with it recognition of social equality, and the Southern white man, does not use it in addressing a colored man. He will even claim relation.. , *Condensed from Harper's Weekly.

ship with the colol'ed man to avoid Mr." "Uncle" and "aunt" are com. mon, and I know hundreds of Southern white men of high standing who will affectionately call a black woman "mammy," but would feel dis. graced if they had said "Mrs."

Prominent citizens of Tuskegee were telling me about Mr. Wash· ington and the school. All spoke in terms of highest praise. I asked what they called the principal and members of the faculty when they met them. This question was distinctly embarrassing. One man said he did not" call" them-j ust said" good·morning." " But," I insisted, "why do you dodge? If you can't say Mr., why don't you say Bill, or John, or Booker?"

With an air of "taking the bull by the horns," a bluff old gentleman" said: "Well, I'll tell you how I feel about that. I've known Washing. ton and the school from the start-about twenty years. I probably know as much about him as anybody, and all I know is good. In my opinion, he has the best school in the country, white or black. At most of our white colleges, as far as I can see, a big percentage of the boys spend their ti~e learning how to wear their hair long, and play football. and smoke cigarettes, and spend their daddies' money. ",Ve don't have any such foolishness here. They are all busy doing useful work. Both teachers and students are orderly and well·behaved. They don't try to make white people get {)ff the sidewalk, and they get more of the side· walk than those who do try. We have never had a case from there in our police court. They go right to work and make an honest living when they leave the school. Now when I meet the man who has done all this, I can't call him' Booker,' like I would an ordinary nigger, but, thunder! I can't call a nigger' Mr.,' so I just say' Professor.'''

Habit and tradition still forbid the use of the word, but Mr. Wash· ington has caused those Southern white men to feel Mr. The Northern , white man would have glibly said Mr. from the first, but the Northern white man doesn't know what it is to feel Mr. in the Southern sense. The next generation will have no trouble with the word if the feeling spreads.

When President McKinley was about to visit Tuskegee a year or so ago, the local reception committee, composed largely of white Demo· crats, arranged for Mr. Washington and the Governor of Alabama to ride in the carriage with the President. It was reported that the Gov· ernor had said he would not ride with a nigger. This was not true, but it was believed in Tuskegee at the time, and there was considerable feel. ing about it among the whites. The committee consulted Mr. Washing. ton, and he urged tha,t the matter be arranged with an eye to harmony regardless of himself; he gave the committee to understand that it was "not essential to his happiness to ride in that carriage; he did not assert any rights; he did not claim any privileges. The committee realized that Mr. Washington was neither plaintiff nor defendant; that the matter was "up to" the committee. Those people down there aver· age high in generosity and sense of justice. Here was the President of the United States coming to their town to visit the leading institution of the town and its principal; and, solely on account of his race, this man, whose character was above reproach, was to be denied an honor to which he was clearly entitled. They decided it would be an outrage. There was a meeting, and, after serious discussion, it was declared to be the sense of the meeting that Mr. Washington should ride with the Presi-

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA

dent; that the Governor should also be invited to ride in that carriage, but if he didn't see fit to do so, he might ride in another carriage, or go to the devil, at his discretion.

Just before leaving Tuskegee I had the pleasure of sitting around a fireside with a roomful of good white citizens. I told them Professor Washington had shown me many courtesies since I had been in Tuskegee, and that I expected to see him in Chicago soon; that I wanted to know from them-all Southern white men-how I, a Southern white man, should treat Professor Washington. One man suggested I should take him out and show him the stock-yards; another proposed the theater; another a dinner at a restaurant. A middle-aged man, a deacon in one of the leading churches of Tuskegee, said: "I respect Washington, but I don't ask him to my house here, nor even to our church, but this is on account of conditions over which neither he nor I have control. If I were in your place, living in Chicago I would take him to my house, and seat him at table with my family, and give him the best I had." After the ice was broken the others present unanimously assented to this.

I shall neither attack nor defend the social attitude of the Southern white man toward the colored man, but let me emphasize a fact: Mr. Washington has already accomplished what all the books, all the oratory, all the incendiary talk, martial law, civil-rights bills, amendments to the Constitution, have not done and never will do.

He has not carried a chip on his shoulder. He has not made a specialty of waving a red rag at every bull he chanced to meet. By the gentle methods of Jesus, Booker T. Washington has succeeded where Cresar would have failed.

THE THREE CLASSES OF CHINA.* BY M. PITON.

There are three parties now to be met with in the Chinese empire. First, that of the literati. This is the most intensely Chinese of all; it is also the most consistent with the principles on which the whole history of China has rested until this day. Hatred of the stranger, absolute, fierce, and implacable, this is its word of command, or, still more exactly, it is its ground of being. If China allies itself the least in the world with these dogs, it is the end of China.

Then there is a middle class-the class of businessmen, of workingmen, and petty annuitants. These, it is true, do not in the least love the foreigner, but then they do love money. To gain this, they think, it will not do to bring the Europeans and Americans down upon them too hard. Discoveries and civilization, they believe, procure indisputable advantages to those who know how to avail themselves of them. Let us then, they reason, take care not to break openly with them; let them settle among us, and let us turn their energies to our account.

Unhappily, these foreigners reason the same way, in reverse order. They detest the Chinese; they despise them with aU their heart; but they ask nothing better than to make use of them and of the riches of their country in order to heap up handsome profits. For this they find * Condensed from Le Missionaire.

railroads indespensable, and these involve two inevitable consequences: among themselves, competitions which sometimes result in scandal; among the people, profanations which lead to the worst excesses. The railway companies assail the government with claims which would be very droll if they were not perfectly sickening. The question is, 'Vho shall obtain the most exorbitant and most profitable grants? It is a thoroughgoing steeplechase, in which the Russians strive to distance the Engiish, while the French claim at least an equal share with the Germans. Each one, in short, has no other thought than to take for hi~self the best and largest piece of the cake, leaving to his neighbor the smallest and worst; above all, cynically plundering China, treating her territory as a conquered country, promising and keeping no prom- ises, threatening without having the means of accomplising the threat.

And yet one would have China bow admiringly before the marvellous civilization of Europe! Then, too; the railway lines can not but cross and overthrow many tombs. These are encountered everywhere. There are no burying-grounds in the Celestial empire-at least, in the parts occu- pied by our missionaries. Take any landscape whatever, toward what- ever quarter you may look you are very probably surrounded by tombs.

The reverence felt in every country toward these is, in China, multiplied ten-fold by the force of ancestor-worship. To destroy a tomb, is to attack a whole family, to violate the reverence due to ancestors, to commit a sacrilege, and to render one's self guilty of a blasphemy.

Moreover, the lay of the land brings out t.he well-known sign of the green dragon or of the red tiger. This also is sacred. Would you drive a railroad through these venerated lines, behind which there lie entrenched whole ages of superstitions?

Here the third class, the common people, takes the field, and stretches out the hand to the literati. Little do they care for the progress of civilization. Ignorant and violent, they are easily influenced by the higher class, and willingly lend them their arms in hunting down the foreigner, or else, confounding all the rich in a common hatred, they form themselves into rebel bands, into corporations of bandits. Among them the secret societies find their most dangerous and sometimes their most numerous members. We find them, for instance, in their famous Trias, an association of the partisans of the Tong dynasty, a body whose emblem consists of three points, mysteriously disposed in the letter ex- pressing the dynasty. They are genuine Chinese Free Masons! Some- times these partisans fight with one another; often they will fire upon the regular soldiers; but above all are they ready to turn their blows against the strangers, and are wild with eagerness to burn their posses- sions. Assassins ready for everything, they may' bE'come terrible in- struments in the hands of the literati. Officially they are disavowed when their murders become a little too compromising; but underhand they are encouraged, and their work is thought worthy of every Chinese that loves his country. .

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Achievements for the New Oentury. and the spread of missionary litera- ture. As the new century has now fairly opened, it would be well to consider 10. The revival of the monthly what its great achievements should concert, or a stated service in all be. 'Ve venture to suggest tweh'e the churches for the study of the that the Ohristian Ohurch should mission field and prayer for the put before all disciples, and work work. steadily to accomplish: 11. The preparation of chen.p, at- 1. The occupation of all now tractive, and illustrated missionary neglected fields, such as South books for the children of the church. America,and especially the Amazon River district, the Asiatic fields 12. The large increase of the sup- (Tibet, Siberia, Arabia, etc.), Africa, port of individual missionaries in especially the Sudan, from the the field by individual churches, it Khong mountains to the Nile val- being considered a part of every ley, etc. church life and equipment to have not only a pastor at home but a 2. The evangelization of the Mos- missionary abroad. lem world, as yet scarcely invaded by the evangelical forces. Misleading Statistics.

3. The multiplication and ener- Trustworthy statistics are very getic prosecution of Jewish mis- desirable. It is frequently stated on sions, especially in the great centers the authority of such statisticians of Jewish population. as Dr. Dorchester that out of the 90,000,000 or so in the United States, 4. The promotion of a far higher 18,000,000 are church members, or standard of giving and praying, the one in .five. Now, as three-fifths of education of the children of God this population are children under in stewardship and intercession. twelve, and therefore not properly reckoned among church members, 5. The cultivation of economy it follows that of every two perand cooperation between different sons above twelve, one is a church denominations, in order to prevent member-which we beg to decline both overlapping in work and in- to believe. Evidently our statistics terference in work in the same need thorough revising. fields. Missionary Losses in China. 6. The development of native churches with the three great marks Mr. J. 'V. Stevenson, of the of a complete and vigorous church China Inland Mission, has comorganization: self-support, self- puted the whole number of Protgovernment, and self-propagation. estant missionaries and their fami- lies who were killed, or died from 7. The earnest prosecution of injuries received, in the recent home missions, and particularly the troubles.' He makes the total numcare of the populations in great ber: Adults, 134; children, 52cities on the frontiers. 186 in all, of whom 98 were British subjects, 56 Scandinavians, and 32 8. The better training and equip- Americans. That there should be ment of missionaries, and the in- so many Scandinavians is due to crease of the number of self-sup- their sphere of action, being chiefly porting laborers and sympa,thetic in Shansi and the Mongolian borvisitors of mission fields who go at der. Sir Robert Hart's contention their own cost. that the Boxer rising was a popu- 9. The increase of missionary professorships and lectureships in colleges and seminaries of learning,

lar movement that spread all over fith John, ofthe London Missionary Ohina was unsound, for only in Society, who forwards the govfour provinces were any mission- ernor's letter, adds that the sociearies put to death; 157 lost their ty's thirty houses of worship in a lives in Shansi and over the Mon- single prefecture which had been golian border, this being the work destroyed by the Boxers, would be of Yu Hsien; 17 in Ohi-li, 11 in rebuilt by the close of the year. Ohe-Kiang, and one in' Shantung. The Ohurch in Ohina has come out The victims in Ohi-li were killed in of the furnace transfigured; her and near Pao-tingfu. converts in general showed a splen- did fidelity. Dr. John described The empress-dowager's order for the reception of his associates on the extermination of foreigners their return to their station up the was sent to all the provincial capi- Yangtse, hundreds of miles from tals, and it is remarkable that the any foreign force. Not only were only notable loss of life was in one the missionaries hospitably reprovince — Shansi-and the con- ceived with many demonstrations tiguous Mongolian border. South of welcome, but the local officials of the Yang-tse there was no out- volunteered to indemnify them for break of the Boxers. Yuan Shih- their losses, saying that better prokai, who was sent to succeed YU tection in the future would be pro- Hsien as Governor of Shantung, moted by payment of indemnity has shown great firmness in pro- for the past. The missionaries tecting the missionaries and in rated their loss at less than the acsuppressing the Boxers in Shan- tual amount, with a view to the tung. The men most to be com- moral benefit of moderation. Such mended-because even if they a thoroughly attested fact disposes broke the Yang-tse compact they of the assertion that the Ohinese need not have feared that foreign are generally hostile to the miswarships would menace their capi- sionaries. tals-are Tuan Fang, the acting governor of Shensi, and K wei The New Orleans Oonference. Ohun, the viceroy of Sze-chuan. It must never be forgotten that The General Missionary Oonferthese viceroys and governors dis- ence, held in New Orleans April obeyed the empress dowager's 24-30th; under the auspices of murderous edict at the peril of the Methodist Episcopal' Ohurch, their lives. was second only in interest to the Ecumenical Oonference held last The Outlook in Ohina. year in New York. In our July number will bea valuable article A letter from the Governor of on the subject by our special corre- Shantung, addressed to the repre- spondent. Domestic as well as sentatives of American and British foreign missions were discussed, missionary societies, says: and many able missionaries and students of missions took partin You, revereud sirs, have been preaching the conference. in China many years, and without exception exhort men concerning righteousness. Your A New Weapon Against Hinduism. Church customs are strict and correct, and all your converts may well observe them. In A very remarkable discovery has establishing your customs you have been been made in the Hindu sacred careful to see that Chinese law was observed. books, which suggest a new possible How then can it be said that, there is disloy- weapon for the demolition of alty? To meet this sort of calumny I have heathen 'practices and superstiinstructed that proclamations be put out. I purpose hereafter to have lasting peace. Church interests may then prosper, and your idea of preaching righteousness I can promote.

Tho Yuen-Shi-Kai's good faith may be open to suspicion, Dr. Grif-

tions. "Out of thine own mouth Chinese with insuperable conceit, will f judge thee." dogmatically asserted the indigen- Dr. Griffis writes as to recent ous origin of everything in the critical studies: Chinese civilization, polemically asserted a chronology of millions of The British scholars, no more years, and demanded belief in an hampered by Hindu traditions than Christian scholars ought to be by actual historic record of Chinese events for over five thousand years. Jews, began the critical study of the Vedas. No words, commanding Now this stronghold of falsehood is shaken and is ready to fall. Critithe death of a wife by burning, were found in the laws of Ml1nu or cism shows the worthlessness of the in the V ed~ts. In a great con tro- Chinese records, as history, beyond 1200 B. C., the almost absolute deversy which ensued between a pendence of Chinese origins upon native pundit and Prof. Horace the civilization of the Mesopota- Hayman Wilson, the former did, mian region, and the utter baselessindeed, cite a text in a book of a ness of most of the superstitions particular sect which might justify which claim to found themselves the practice of suttee. Professor upon the ancient texts. S("holar- Wilson showed, however, that this ship is daily separating ancient text was of very uncertain canoni- truth from later accretions.

city, and that on the other hand Statistios in South India. then was a line in the Rig- Veda which, when rightly read, directed A change in one word in our a widow not to burn herself, but notice of Dr. Jones' excellent pamphlet on the triumphs of the asked her, after attendance upon the funeral ceremQnies, to return to her home and resume her custom- Gospel in South India, gave misary duties. He further proved that sionary statistics for the world in the substitution of one word (rather place of statistics for India. The correct figures for South India a single letter) in a text, actually corrupted by cruel men, had led to this horrible custom of burning (Madras Presidency and the Affili- ated States) were, in 1899, 27 sociewomen alive. The word agnah (fire) ties; 911 missionaries; 1,055 native had been substituted for agreh helpers; 159,797communicants; 608,- (house), making the ancient text, following the directions for crema- tion-" Let the widows go up into 878 adherents; 17,450 students in the dwelling "-read "Let the widows go up into the.fire." . mission schools.

Thus Prof. Wilson had the honor The missionaries of the American of demolishing, beyond the power Board now in the United States were called to confer in Boston, on of reconstruction, one of the most horrible growths of superstition and fraud, carried on in the name April 24th, on the advisability of of religion, ever known, perhaps, in reopening the work in North China. Ten men and two women missionthe history of the world. Prof. aries were present, three having Max Muller was able, furthermore, to bring forth a text from the Gri- hya Sutra which actually desig- already returned to the field. One nates the person who is to 'lead started the following day, and five away the widow from the funeral or six are to leave in September. pyre, thus essentially enjoining the While the disturbed state of the preservation of her life.

Dr. Griffis further maintains: 'country may make it unwise to Such critical study is yet, under reopen aU the interior stations im- God, to do a mighty work for the mediately, the missionaries believe enlightenment of China, and the that before long peace will reign, bursting of the bonds forged by and there will be increased opporpriests and not by Buddha. In the Middle Kingdom the old colossal tunities for missionary work.

edifice of hoary tradition made the Donations Aoknowledged. universe come forth by atheistic evolution out of matter, taught the No. 234. Ramabai's work in India…. $ 4.00 dualism of all nature, filled the H 235. U H " H . . . . 80.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

Up FROM SLAVERY. By Booker T. Washing· buildings being almost wholly the ton. Portrait. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, product of student labor! Mean- Page & Co., New York. while Mr. Washington has person- ally risen to such heights of de- This is the autobiography of the served popularity that he was in- most conspicuously gifted and use- vited to make one of the opening ful representative of the colored addresses at the great Atlanta In- race of America. He is a sort of ternational Exposition in 1895, and successor of, and improvement on, recflived from Harvard the honor- Fred'k Douglas, as the champion ary degree of A.M., the first repre- of the negro. He has already done sentative of his race ever so hon- . more than Mr. Douglas, for he has ored by that university. His school not only compelled the respect of has been visited by the legislature the whites, North and South, by of Alabama, and by the President his sterling personal worth, but has of the United States and his cabalso given proof that he holds the inet. key to the situation, and has discovered and applied the best All these are but subordinate method of elevating the negro, and incidental features of a really and making him indispensable to great career, the master characterthe well-being of the country. istic of which is that the man him- self has shown himself a man of Mr. Washington's life-story must such singular force of mind, be appreciated by reading it; no strength of purpose, capacity and brief outline of its contents can do sagacity, that he is actually solvit justice. Here is the story of a ing the most difficult problem ever man who was born in slavery, before the republic, and is exhibitforty-two or three years ago. Up ing the qualities of a statesman to the year 1872, when he was about and a sage, as well as a man of afthirteen, he had no training, and fairs. The book bristles with good was giving no promise of his future sense and magnanimity of motive, beyond a desire and determination and will surprise and delight the to get an education. Then he went reader. to Hampton Institute, with no money and no friends, but was ad- THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. By J. Ruthermitted by dint of simple persever- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. ance-g1'it. There he received an Maps. 8vo. 248 pp. Percy Lund, Humpheducation, struggling heroically ries & Co., London. against every discouragement. Nine years later, when twenty-two This interesting volume is in two years old, he undertook to found parts: first, Mr. Rutherfurd's acan industrial school at Tuskeegee. count of the history and condition He found there nothing to begin of North Africa; and, second, the with but a lot of people eager for mission work in that region, by knowledge. He got contral of a Edward H. Glenny, secretary of the shanty and opened his school with North African mission. Both of 30 students, himself the only teach- these authors are capable and reer. Now he has ],100 students, liable. Their book covers a theme with 86 officers and instructors, about which comparatively little is and 40 buildings, with 2,300 acres known. North Africa is yet to the of land, and the property value is bulk of disciples a terra incognita. half a million dollars, inclusive of Here the countries and peoples of endowments, all but four of the the northern part of the Dark Con- tinent are presented to the reader

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

with excellent and rare illustra- two languages and partially actions, and Mohammedanism is de- quired a third; taught in the Gospel scribed, its origin and growth, and the children of Europeans, Eurapeculiar features. Mr. Glenny gives sian women and children, her the origin of the North African mis- own Mosl€m attendants, Kashmir sion, from the visit of Mr. and Mrs. school-boys, and Zenana women, George Pearce to Algeria, twenty- Hindu and Moslem. five years ago, to the present. The methods of the work, its results, ABYSSINIA. Through the Lion Land to the and summary of the various Court of the Lion of Judah. By Herbert missions, are followed by a full Vivian. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. index. There is every indication of $4.00. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. great care, and the book is packed full of information and its fine Abyssinia is nominally a Chrisspirit is what might be expected tian country, but in reality knows from the known character of its not even the meaning of the term. joint authors. Menelik, the king, is Eaid to be the descendant of the Queen of Sheba, IRENE PETRIE. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. but he has never sought wisdom Illustrated. 8vo, :144 pp. $1.50. Fleming from Him who is greater than Solo- H. Revell Co., New York. mon. The Ethiopian eunuch was the first Christian convert men- This is the story of a cultured and tioned from this part of Africa, but consecrated young woman, who he has few descendants in faith or gave her life to labor in Kashmir, disposition among the subjects of with, however, but a brief experi- the Negus. The land can scarcely ence in the actual work, of but four be said to be open to the Gospel or years. She was a student volun- even to foreigners. Comparatively teer. The introdudion is by Robert few have entered it, and still fewer E. Speer. Mr. Bugene Stock called have resided there. her the "most brilliant and cultured of all the ladies on the Church Abyssinia is, however, an ex- Missionary Society roll." ceedingly interesting country, and the people should be won to Christ. If there be any fault in the book Mr. Vivian shows us how in that it is that we have to read through land we may see how men lived and seventy-one pages before she is seen thought nearly forty centuries ago, in Lahore, and it impresses us that for these people still have the charthere is room for no little condensa- acteristics and customs of Bible tion. There are nearly 350 pp. and kings and patriarchs. He claims 11,000 words. Had the story of this only to give impressions of the land short life been more briefly told it and its inhabitants, but they [.are would reach many more readers, the impressions of a skilled and and perhaps accomplish more good. careful observer, who speaks can- But the story will be read with in- didly and conservatively of the terest especially by young people things which he heard and saw. who have similar work in view. It After an historical introduction, supplies an example of how the Mr. Vivian takes us with him on most gifted may find in mission his journey from Aden to the court work a field of attractive service, of Menelik. If the book does and presents a fully yielded soul, nothing else, it can not fail to into whom the world has lost its terest the reader in the land and charm and the work of Christ is people which it describes, and will all-absorbing. There were but also convince every true Christian thirty-four months of tireless labor, of the great need and opportunity yet within this period she mastered of giving them the pure Gospel of Jesus Christ. The Abyssiniabs

have many noble characteristics, ECU~ENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, NEW and need only to have Christian YORK, 1900. Two volumes. Svo, 1,042 pp. $1.50. The American Tract Society. New light and life to make them the York. Religious Tract Society, London.

foremost nation of Africa. The first fifty pages of this report give the connected story of the The illustrations are a feature of inception and organization of this great meeting. Then follows a surthe book, which is probably the vey of the field. In the second volume appear the various admost readable and one of the most dresses and papers given, not in order of delivery, but in a more conreliable on the subject. * venient order of topics. The Ap- pendix embraces detailed program, THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. By Maxwell statistics, and an especially valuable Sommerville. Illustrated. Svo, 162 pp. bibliography, the most compre- $2.00. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. hensive and complete we have yet seen. The first edition (25,000) is The Sahara is not all desert, as already about exhausted. There ought to be many more editions many people imagine, but contains called for, since no student of mis- sions, lay or clerical, can afford to many large fertile tracts of land be without such volumtlS, encyclo- pedic in proportion and contents, which support a numerous popula- and so cheap as to be within easy reach of all. tion. There is little doubt that Monthly Missionary Bibliography. some day modern science will find THE LAND OF TH., MOORS. Budgett Meakin. a way to utilize much of the terri- Svo. $5.00. The Macmillan Co.

tory that is now unoccupied, tho THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA. J. Ruther- furd and E. H. Glenny. Illustrated. not by the chimerical schemes for Maps. 8vo, 244 pp. 48. North Africa Mission. ~oDdoD. making it a great inland sea. CALABAR AND ITS MrSSION. Rev. Hugh Gol- About one-half of Prof. Sommer- die and J. T. Dean. Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. 58. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferville's book is taken up with get- rier, Edinburgh.

ting us to the desert by way of NATIVE LIF" IN THE TRANSVAAL. W. C. Wil- loughby. Illuetrated. 38.6d. Simpkin, Sicily and Algeria. The remain- Marshall & Co., London.

ing half deals intelligently and in- ALONE IN AFRICA. Mme. Mathilde Gay. 12mo, paper, 78 pp. 18. James Nisbet & terestingly with the Sahara and its Co.,. London.

inhabitants. It isa land of mount- THROUGH SIBERIA. J. Stodling. Illustrated. 8vo, 317 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., ains and sand-wastes, of oases and N. Y.

villages. A railway extends a WITH THE TIBETANS IN TENT AND TEMPLE. Susie C. Rynhart. Illustrated. 12mo. short distance into the country $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co, from the north, and will ere long IN TIBET AND CHINl3:SE TURKESTAN. Capt. H. P. Deasy. Illustrated. 8vo, 420 pp. be extended to many other impor- $5.00. Longmans, Green & Co.

tant points. A YEAR IN CHINA. Clive Bigham Illus- trated. 8vo, 234 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Prof. Sommerville describes the Co.

people as mainly Mohammedans. CHINA A:I'D THE B0XERS. Rev. Z. Chas. Beals. 12mo, 158 pp. 600. M. E. Munson, New They trust largely in talismans for York.

deliverance from the evils of this AUSTRALASIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A. W. Jose. 16mo, 164 pp. 40c. Macmillan Co. life, and look to observance of TEN YEARS OF M,SSIONARY LIFE IN BRITISH prayers and fasts for salvation in GUIANA. Rev. W. T. Veness. 18. S. P. C. K., London. the life to come. The people are of many classes-the farmers, living in oases; nomads, merchants, and robbers. Camels are, of course, the usual .beasts of burden, and, with the date-palm, make life pos- sible there.

We earnestly hope that this vol- ume will turn the attention of mis- sionaries to the need of evangeliz- ing these people so iIiaccessible to us, but by no means inaccessible to sin and its consequences. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. Swiss-French, 2 Syrians, and representatives of other races. Oldest Home This is the diamond The good repute of the college is Missionary jubilee year of the shown by the fact that a graduate Society. Con gre ga t i onal of an Italian university, who has Home Missionary come to this country for his future home, has chosen this school as the Society, and plans are already being best place for him to perfect his formulated to raise a large sum of English. It is fitting that the Italmoney for a worthy celebration. ians in attendance this year should The society was organized on April be aided in the study of their native 1, 1826. and was the first of the language, and that this accomsocieties for home work. Formerly plished Italian scholar should be it embraced the Presbyterian work put in charge of those studies. It of the same kind, and 5,500 churches is interesting that, as this man have been organized by the society, comes from Italy, a call from there of which 1,500 are Presbyterians. also comes to know if the college has a man suitable to go to Rome Growth of The latest compila- and engage in the work of the .Y. M. C. A. along American lines. Social tion of the lists of -Congregationalist.

Settlements. social settlements of the world shows that there are 107 in America, 38 in England, 5 in Scotland, 5 in France, Fruit from Rufus Herron, an Tuskegee. Alabama negro who 2in Japan, 1 each in Germany, Hol- who was born a land, Austria and Moravia, India slave, and who can neither read nor write, has recently contributed and Australia. London has 30, $10.00 toward the support of a newly established school for white New York 27, Chicago 17, and Bos- students in his state, and a few days later contributed the same ton 11. Sir Walter Besant, as the amount toward the support of Tus- kegee Institute for colored students. highest authority on London life, This man owns several' hundred acres of land and good live-stock, and Bishop Potter, with few peers all acquired by his own industry and that of his wife. They give as a diagnostician of social condi- all the credit for their thrift and prosperity to the inspiration which tions in New York, and a host of they have received from the 'I:us- kegee Negro .Conference, at-which other social workers are all on they have been regular attendants ever since Booker T. Washington record in praise of this form of established it ten years ago.

altruistic service.

A Polyglot In the French- Indian Schools In an address lately Institution. American College Should given in Washing- at Springfield, Mass., are over 100 students this be Christian. ton, Rev. James year of ten different nationalities, from countries as far apart as Garvin, a full-blood Japan and Turkey. The majority are French, for whom the institu- Indian pastor among the Sioux and tion was originally founded; but those founders builded better than Poncas, and teacher in Santee N01'- they knew. It is preeminently the "foreigners' " college. This mal School, said: "The government year there are 22 Italians, almost double the number of previous years. There are 17 Armenians, 8 Greeks, 7 continental French, 2

schools are not exactly what is sions are sustained by the memrequired, the trouble being that the bers of our mission. During the State and the Church can not be past fourteen ryears about 500 of combined. The present system is our 1,700 Chinese converts, resident something like the following: An members, have given $19,000 for Indian enters clad in blanket and the Chinese work here in their own paint. He is placed in a washing- country. We have trained in all machine, and in more or less time about 50 preachers and workers in is turned out at the other end clad the field, not only here and in in a white man's clothes, highly China, but in other parts of the polished shoes, and a high standing world. The converts of other decollar. Most of them talk good notninations are working along parrot English. But what is the similar lines. lasting effect of this on the mind? When discharged they generally Mission Work A glimpse into the go back to their old ways, and some in Labrador. difficult conditions are soon worse, since they are educated. What is needed is heart under which miseducation. The only way to accom- sionary work is carried on in Labraplish this is by mission schools, dor is given by one of the Moravian where a Christian training can be brethren. A member of his church given in addition to a bodily and had passed away, and, in order to mental betterment. Send the In- conduct the funeral service, the dian to a school where his soul, missionary had to set out early in mind, and body will all be educated the morning and travel two full equally, and the much-mooted days through the snow to the house , Indian Problem' will be solved." of mourning. On the third day the little company started for the Chinese in Rev. Jee Gam, a churchyard, the coffin being placed America. C ongregat' onal on a sledge, and the mourners fol- lowing in similar conveyances, missionary among drawn by dogs. In the lonely his countrymen upon the Pacific churchyard, situated near an abancoast, says: "Scattered up and doned trading-station, a number of down this coast there are, prob- fishermen from the bay had assemably, not far from 100,000 Chinese, bled, and here the body was laid to and 75,000 at least of these are in rest under snow and ice, the scene the territory of the United States. on that desolate shore lending pecul- Many of these are on ranches, in iar impressiveness to the blessed commanding camps, or so situated message of everlasting life for those as to be difficult of access to the who die in the Lord. missionary unless the work is greatly increased. Wisdom Hid When the Rev. in Eskimo Adolph Stecker, of Those who have already become Ramah, Labrador, Christians among them, either at our mission or other missions, num- registered in the visitors' book, ber about 6,000. The number of February 4, 1901, he added these missionaries of all denominaLions two words, K ujalidlarpogui ovanetnow engaged in this work is about sung-narlaurapia. In other words, 125. With reference to the organi- glad to have been. here. What zation of the work connected with philosophy is buried in these two our California mission, we have Eskimo words, Ratwengiisiarthe Chinese Congregational So- mariisainarnngnangigalloarupciety, and the World-Wide mis- talonet K ujalijutiksakaisainara- lloarpoguelle. When dug out, they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

assure us that "altho we can not the secret of the dislike evidently be well off at all times, neverthe- felt by non-church-goers to what is less we always have some reason to called "organized Christianity." be thankful."-Linden Hall Echo. Perhaps the fault largely lies in the exclusiveness and the deadness of EUROPE. their services, in the cold and formal welcome so often shown to Catholics in It seems to be quite strangers, and in the comparatively Great Britain. commonly supposed low level of Christian character attained by the majority of the that the population members. There is clearly some- ()f Ireland is almost exclusively thing wrong. The church should Roman Catholic, but this supposi- become an attraction instead of a tion does not rest upon facts. One hindrance to the Gospel. A. T. P. of our exchanges publishes the statement that there are about Work for The annual report three times as many Protestants in Sailors. of the Glasgow Sea- Ireland as there are Roman Cath- men's Friend Soolics in Scotland, and almost as many as there are Catholics in Eng- ciety (organized in 1822) says that land and Wales. The Protestant during 1900 over 133,000 visits were Episcopal Church of Ireland has made to the rooms, and 1,525 religmore than 600,000 adherents, and ious services held, with an attendthe Presbyterian Church has nearly ance at the indoor meetings of over 500,000 supporters. 106,000. There had also been regular visitation of the wives and families Increasing The Br i tis hand of the sailors, and each Sabbath morning tracts were taken to 3,300 Demand for Foreign Bible So- homes. Special services had been attended weekly by about 700 Bibles. c i e t y reports an children. Parcels of good reading were put on board over 2,700 out- extraordinary in- ward-bound ships, and during 1900 assistance was given to stranded crease in the sales of Malay Scrip- sailors, and 1,150 lodgings were provided for them. The society tures from Singapore. In the past has 8 paid missionaries constantly at work, besides 120 voluntary few years the sales have averaged workers. The ladies' auxiliary in- cluded 25 women, who visit the about 3,500 per annum, and in 1899 widows of seamen and distressed families of seamen. At present 200 they were even less. But last year widows are on the roll.

the number of copies sold exceeded Zenana Bible A few weeks since and Medical a meeting was held 11,000, and several new editions Mission. in the Egyptian have had to be printed in conse- Hall of the Man- quence. In Japan the sale of Bibles sion House, London, to celebrate the jubilee of the work of the Zeand portions of Scripture last year nana Bible and Medical Mission. In opening the proceedings the was 137,422 copies, as against 98,439 lord mayor expressed his gratifica- tion that the society had so worthy the previous year. a record of fifty years' noble and Simultaneous 'The recent Simul- Mission. taneous Mission in Britain, while be- lieved to be productive of untold good in the churches and between the churches, was confessedly only a very partial success as regards drawing in the outsiders, for whom it was mainly held. This fact should be an incentive to the ministers and members of. the churches carefully to examine themselves, and their methods of work, to find

glorious service. He recalled the "We have always felt the greattime when the mission was in- est admiration," says the Journal augurated, when there were no lady des Missions Evangeliques, "for medical missionaries, and very few the remarkable efforts of the Engnative Bible women. The obstacles lish and Norwegian missions in in the way of Christian mission- Madagascar to adopt French metharies who wished to reach women ods of teaching. Noone has reand children in their homes seemed joiced more than ourselves to see insuperable. At last this society the colonial government recognize was formed, and now maintains the amazing progress they have efficient high-schools for girls at made in this respect. It is indeed Bombay, Lahore, and Panchgani, a touching sight to see missionaries and. assisted similar schools at of age and experience becoming Poona and Benares with qualified scholars again, in order that their teachers and funds. It also main- influence in Madagascar may be in tains numerous elementary schools harmony with the French spirit." at its mission stations. The attendance at these schools exceeds 3,000 At the recent teachers' examinagirls, of whom l40are being trained tion at Antananarivo, out of 187 as teachers. At the 3 hospitals successful candidates 138 were maintained by the society, contain- Protestants, and only 49 Roman ing 125 beds, about 24,000 patients Catholics. Of. the Protestants, 57 were treated annually, while the were connected with the Paris total number of attendances at the Society, 46 with the London Misdispensaries alone amounted to sionary Society, 22 with the Nor- 65,000.-London Christian. wegian Mission, and 13 with the Friends.

Centenary When two or three The Swiss The story of this "Mission mission is very in- Funds yea r s sin c e the Romande." teresting, and ofC. M. S. Church Missionary shows how the little Swiss Church of the Canton de Society was nearing Vaud has rapidly gained the very front rank among missionary its hundredth anniversary, re- churches. July 9, 1875, the 2 first missionaries of the Church reached quests were sent out for special the selected location in the Trans- vaal, to which they gave the name gifts, and now it is able to report of Valdezia. Until 1883 it was known as the Mission Vaudoise; that in response $1,061,285 have in but in that year the Free Churches of Neuchiitel and Geneva entered all been received. No specific sum into missionary alliance with the Free Church of Vaud, and the miswas named, tho it was suggested sion received the name it now bears. Year by year the work grew, and about $1,000,000 should be forth- its remarkable development has re- . acted in signal blessing to the coming. One donor sent $25,000, Church at home. Twenty-five years ago the Church numbered one $10,000, one $7,000, and fourteen about 3,900 members, and raised for all purposes about £7,500: now gave each $5,000. More than half the membership is about 5,000, and came in sums of $50 or more.

Protestant A pleasant gather- Conference ing was held in in Paris. Paris last February, when the collectors of the Paris Missionary Society were invited to hear addresses from Messrs. Sibree, Peill, and Huckett, of the London Missionary Society, all of whom were in Paris at the time, perfecting their knowledge of French.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the total contributions about £10,- heathen are not all pleased with 500. At the close of five-and- the fact, they are at least obliged twenty years the condition of the to own it. These blacks, afortime mission is as follows: In the so idle, have learned to work; last north, in the Zoutpansberg district, year they made up among them a there are 4 stations, Valdezia, Elim, sum of 45,000 francs, largely gath- Mhinga, and Shilouvane; in the ered at mission festivals and for southwest, Pretoria; and in the mission undertakings. When a southeast, in Portuguese territory, chapel is to be built or a school- Antioka, Laurenco Marques, and house, or a catechist's dwelling, Tembe; while a ninth station was to they give days' work, witilOut pay, be opened to the north of the latter and a great part of the materials. three, on the coast. At Elim there There are among them 266 native is a medical mission, and at Shilou- helpers, of whom 24 are ordained vane a training-school for evan- pastors.-Le Missionaire, Geneva. gelists. The European staff, in- cluding 17 wives of missionaries, Fruit-gather- The German socie~ numbers 48; the baptized Chris- ing in Ger- ties at work in for- tians, 1,028; the catechumens, 1,713; and the scholars, 1,854. The in- man Missions. eign lands reaped come of the society last year was an abundant har- £7,420, of which the Free Church of Vaud contributed £2,956; Neu- vest during the last year. Excluchatel, £1,886; and Geneva, £1,736. sive of baptized children of native Christian parents, 16,212 heathen The Basel The Basel Mission converts joined the church by blt'p- Mission. was founded in Sep- tism. Of this number, the Rhenish Society reports 4,456; the Gossner tember, 1815. Its Society, 3,119; Basel, 2,224; Berlin, restricted and timid beginning con- 2,089; Hermannsburg, 2,074; Leipsisted in training missionaries for zig, 812; Moravians, 602. societies alreadyfounded elsewhere, and when it decided to fly with its Gospel Protestantism in own wings, and to establish stations on the Gold Coast, it sowed with Growth in Ualy is increasing. graves for a long time. One day they were on the point of forsaking Italy. There are now over this murderous clime. A single laborer remained, who asked to be 20,000 communirecalled to Europe. "Remain, " said the committee to him, with cants in the Waldensian churches. an authority which faith alone could justify. He remained. The The Free Church has about 3,000 churches of the Gold Coast are today flourishing; they represent a members; the Wesleyans have total of about 17,000 Christians, and among every 25 or 30 inhabitants 1,800; the Methodist Episcopal, one is pretty sure to find one Christian. There is even here and there 1,500, and the old Catholics about a province in which the proportion is 1 to 7, and in the district of Akor- 600. All of these bodies own church pong we find a Christian community of some 1,600 souls. Christianity buildings in different cities in Italy, has there become a power; if the and spend large sums for buildings and schools.

Protestantism There are some 6,- in Russia. 000,000 Protestants in the land of the Czar who enjoy religious liberty with the stipulation that they must be born of Protestant parents, and must not proselyte. Preaching in 9 languages is heard every Sunday in the Protestant churches in St. Petersburg. For 100,000 people

there are in that city 32 clergy, 18 tons (!) of Seriptures per annum parish churches, and 5 chapels. will be carried gratis. In 1899 Rus- There are also city missionaries sian donations in money to the so- who visit the soldiers, the hospitals ciety amounted to £582. The vast -to see if there are any Protestants provinces of Siberia are opening up among the patients-and the pris- each year more rapidly to colonists ons. A Deaconess House was from Southern Russia. Its great founded in St. Petersburg in 1859, iron road is creeping on eastward after the model of Pastor Flied- to touch the Pacific Coast. Transner's. There is a Young Men's and lations of the Gospels are being a Young Women's Christian Asso- pushed forward in several new lanciation, the latter numbering nearly guages spoken among the more re- 500 members. Lutheran soldiers in mote Siberian tribes.Ve can the Russian army are not forced to praise God that His word has such attend the Greek Church. "Rus- free course over the dominions of sians do not like people to change the Tsar.-Bible Society Reporter. their religion-they think that to do so shows a lack of any strong ASIA. conviction. They are, in fact, perfectly tolerant to the Protestant Beirut "Press" When the British religion, and intolerant only when and the government publicit touches the Greek,Church." Arabic Bible. ly announced its in- The Bible This immense em- tention to recon- in Russia. pire stretches from quer the Sudan by sending an ex- Poland to Port Ar- pedition to Khartum, the Syria' thur, and includes nearly 140,DOO,- miss'ion foresaw a great increase in 000 of people, among whom the the demand for the Scriptures as British and Foreign Bible Society soon as the Sudan was open. The distributes the Scriptures in over 70 manager of the Pl'es8 was at once different languages and dialects. directed to proceed to London in The society's total circulation in order to purchase a large and mod- 1899 was 578,000 copies, half of ern printing-machine to be used which were either complete Bibles exclusively for Bible work, the old or New Testaments. Both Church press, having been used for nearly and State in Russia show warm forty years, showing signs of dissosympathy with the society's work. lution. Two years elapsed while Nearly 80 colporteurs are employed, the machine was being built, transwho find a warm welcome in vil- ported to Beirut, and set up ready lages from the Russian clergy, and for work. During those two years in barracks from the Russian offi- the English expedition had pushed cers. Many of these colporteurs victoriously up the Nile, and rereceive free passes on the railways opened the Sudan into the heart of and steamboats, which form the Africa. The new press was solmain .arteries of the empire. It is emnly dedicated to its noble work, cheering to learn that the society's and when thE' year 1900 opened the privileges and exemptions in Rus- Press had in hand orders from the sia have been recently revised, con- Bible societies for over 40,DOO,OOO firmed, and somewhat extended. pages of the Scriptures, more than For instance, Bibles in any quan- can be printed and bound 'in a yea1' tity are transported free on all and a half. Since then other orstate railways, but over each pri- ders have come which will swell vate line not more than nineteen the output of 1900 beyond any year's work in the history of the mission. To enable the mission to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

respond to these demands the Press Two of the students are second building has been rebuilt and cousins of the Shah, 1 is a mollah, greatly enlarged in the interest of 3 are seyids. On Commencement economy of production. These are day, each of the 2 graduates devery tangible proofs of the fact livered orations in both Persian that the Bible is to-day the most and English, and the United States sought after and best-selling book Minister, Hon. H. W. Bowen, prein the Arabic-speaking world-one- sented them with valuable books. eighth of the human race. The school sang "Joy to the World" in Persian, the doxology A Visit to Rev. J. L. Potter, and "America" in English.

a Persian a Presbyterian mis- Effects of Early in the year Famine and the British govern- Magnate. sionary, writes thus in the Herald and Plague. ment in India at- tempted the huge Presbyter of an interview with the task of taking a census of the popugovernor of one of the provinces: lation of that vast country, vast in area and in array of human kind. My first call was on his higness, the In 1891 the total popUlation was 287,223,431. Now it is found to be prince governor. After we were 294,000,000, but this includes the millions of people in territory not somewhat settled I wrote him a in the empire in 1891, and hence not included in the former census. little note in Persian, requesting From various sections a loss is re- ported; for example, in the central permission to call upon his high- provinces of 1,000,000, where a gain of 1,500,000 might have been exness. In reply he sent a kind note, pected during the decade, in Odey- poor a loss of 840,000, Bhopaul of which may be translated as follows: 800,000, District of Banda 124,000, and Bombay City, 50,000, etc. o highness of holy title, 0 honorable one (may his glory increase). The brief, respected, The Students Robert P. Wilder of India. writes in the Interfriendship-freighted epistle arrived and was eollegian: " India inspected. For as much as your mind was desiring the happiness of this individual, has five universities modelled after which. by the visit of Your Excellency, will the University of London. These be gained, I was very pleased at this design are merely examining bodies, and, of yours. Therefore I give you the trouhle tho not themselves places of in- struction, determine in a high of announcing that two hours to sunset to- degree the courses of study in the day, let them (i.e., you and your train) take 115 arts and 40 professional colleges the trouble of coming, for this friend is await- containing 19,000 students. If we ing the visit. There is no further trouble. include the training-schools for Your friend, IMAn-,-DoULEH. masters, industrial schools, schools of ad, law, medicine, engineering At the time appointed I went to and surveying, we find in this empire 4]2 higher institutions of the government house, and was learning, with 31,884 students. There are, in addition, 840 highushered into the hall of audience. schools for boys with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English schools The prince received me very gra- ciously, and, taking my hand, drew me to a chair close by his side, and for an hour we conversed together.

Twice I asked permission ttl with- draw lest I should weary his high- ness, but he desired me to tarry longer. In the course of the inter- view I had an excellent opportunity to explain to him the Christian method of salvation, to which he listened with attention and appar- ent interest.

A Mission The American School school for noys at in Persia. Teheran had an attendance of 66 last year: Armenians, 41; Moslems, 22; Jews, 2, and 1 Parsee.

with 155.841 pupils, making a total an inspiration not only to the of 3,174 institutions with 371,718 native Christians but to missionpupils. aries as well. His chief work is in connection with the Association in The Intercollegiate Young Men's Calcutta. Christian Association is also at work in this student field, having In China there are 1,746 walled 32 separate student associations cities. Missionaries are only to be with a membership of over 1,400. found in about 247 of these, leaving There are in addition in 22 city 1,500 unoccupied. In only 88 villages associations, 816 past and present and unwalled towns have stations students. Several city associations been established. have not reported; so the full number of present and past stu- Latest List The Chinese Redents in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association of of Martyrs. corder for March India is over 2,200. gives this detailed statement of the number of mission- Hindus Bishop Thoburn has aries' lives lost in the Boxer out- Flocking to intelligence fro m break: Christ. Gujarat that two Society. Adults. Children. Totals.

China Inland Mission. 58 20 78 missionaries, both Missionary Alliance.. 21 15 36 conservative and careful men, American Board.. … 13 5 18 English Baptist…. .. 13 3 16 within the limits of three days Sheo-yang Mission… 11 2 13 American Presbyte- 3 8 rian.. ………….. 5 recently baptized 1,800 persons; Scandinavian AlIiand they affirm in addition that at ance…………… 5 o 5 least 10,000 more are fit to receive Swedish Mission… .. 3 1 4 the ordinance, if only proper per- Society for Propaga- o 3 tion of the Gospel. 3 sons could visit them. British & Foreign 3 Bible Society. . . . . . 2 5 A Specimen Hon. K. C. Ban- 134 52 186 Convert. urji, the president of the College Asso- Another enumeration classes the ciation in Calcutta, is one of the sufferers according to nationality, most influential men, European or native, in India. As his name, thus: Banurji, indicates, he belonged to the Brahmin caste, the priestly Adults. Children. Totals. class. Mr. Banurji was converted as a college student, under the in- British………….. 70 28 98 fluence of Dr. Duff. If Duff's work had never accomplished anything Swedish ….. "…… 40 16 56 more, the expenditure of effort and money would have been more than American……….. 24 8 32 justified. Mr. Banurji is a barrister and a specialist in philos- 134 52 186 ophy. In addition to his legal practice he lectures in two or three A third classification presents the different law schools and at times lectures in other colleges on philos- same figures, arranged to their ophy. He also edits a Christian paper and has all his spare time locality, under the name of the occupied in Christian work-public speaking, Bible classes, and per- provinces in which they suffered: sonal work. HE is an example and Adults. Children. Totals.

Shan-si.. .. .. .. … .. 112 45 157 Chih-li ………….. 13 Che-kiang .. .. .. .. .. 8 4 17 II 11 Shan-tung. " .. " .. . 1 0 1 134 52 186 How One A missionary of the Christian London Missionary was Tested. Society wr i te s: " The power of a Chinese parent is absolute. I have known of children, even of full age, being deliberately put to death. It is almost certain that so super-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitious and passionate a woman pox and other maladies, that the as Shao's mother was only restrain- ed from such an extreme step by smells are unbearable, that the foul the fact of his being a diligent and capable worker, whose earnings all slush of the narrow alleys is over came into her hands. But short of killing or disabling him her cruelty the boots, that the foreigner is was extraordinary. The constant destruction of his beloved books rudely jostled by thousands of dirty was a trifle. Whenever the whim seized her she would, often even coolies, that the explorer may be without pretence of provocation, beat him until he could scarcely knocked down or hurt by loaded walk. 'Lie down,' she would say, 'I want to beat you.' 'Why?' wheelbarrows going at a run; in 'Because I wish!' And, incredible as it may seem, the full-grown man short, that it is generallyabomin- would lie down upon his face, while the unnatural vixen with a stout able." But, having persisted in her bamboo gratified her passion. Truly an extreme illustration of the desire to inspect native Shanghai, Chinese ideal of filial submission! It must be remembered, however, she is able to write, "I did not that the woman had only to bring a charge of having struck her take back small-pox or any other against him in the court to compel the magistrate to put him to death. malady; I was not rudely jostled by In spite of such trials, Shao not only stood firm as a consistent dirty coolies, nor was I hurt or Christian, but developed so much zeal and ability that he became one knocked down by wheelbarrows. of the first class of student cate- chists in Tientsin. Just how he The slush and the smells were there, managed to arrange matters at home I do not know." but the slush was not fouler nor Chinese in Mrs. Bishop, in her the smells more abominable than Shanghai. book, "The Yang– in other big Chinese cities that I tse Valley and Beyond," says that "to mention na- have walked through. Its tive Shanghai in foreign ears polite seems scarcely seemly; it brands crowds of toiling, trotting, barthe speaker as an outside barbarian, a person of odd tendencies. It is gaining, dragging, burden-bearing, bad form to show any interest in it, and worse to visit it. Few of the shouting, and yelling men are its lady residents in the settlement have seen it, and both men and one imposing feature. Few women, women may live in Shanghai for years and leave it without making and those of the poorer class, are to the acquaintance of their nearest neighbor. It is supposed that there be seen. The streets, narrowed by is a risk of bringing back small- innumerable stands, on which are displayed, cooked and raw and be- ing cooked, the multifarious viands in which the omnivorous Chinese delight, an odor of garlingpredom- inating. Even a wheelbarrow-the only conveyance possible, can hardly make its way in many places. True, a mandarin sweeps by in his gilded chair, carried at a run, with his imposing retinue, but his lictors clear the way by means not available to the public."

Conquered Mr. Gilmour was by Kindness. one day abused in an eating-house in Ta Ch'eng tsz, Mongolia, by a man who called him "foreign devil" and accused him of stealing human hearts and eyes. The landlord interfered. and was about to beat the aggressor when Mr. Gilmour restrained him. "But the man has< abused you these three days."

"Oh no," replied Gilmour, "he Chinese? " Our brethren they are, has abused the devil. I am not the but brethren lost and gone astray, devil. I am Ching Y a Ko (his whom we should seek, find, and lead Chinese name). He has abused back into the Father's house. That those who steal hearts and eyes. is what missions are doing. Who- I have never done these things, so ever scoffs at this, or even says it he must be abusing some other concerns him not, is worse than a person." The listeners were per- heathen-nay, as bad as Cain, who suaded that there must be som~­ said: "Am I my brother's keeper?" thing in a religion which could -Missionsblatt fur Kinder. lead a man to bear insults in such a manner. The eating-house man China has been trying to purfrom that day decided to become a suade the world for many centuries Christian, and was afterwards bap-' to count her out of the nations, tized.-Chinese Recorder. but God "hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell Good Read the following on all the face of the earth."- Cromer. Thoughts {rom lines carefully, and Tea-parties Rev. J. A. Wil- China. consider who can in Japan. bourn wri tes, in have written them: Spirit of Missions: How beautiful is the conception which the "One evening a month there is ancients formed of the deceased! They spoke what the Japanese boys want to call of them as of those gone home, but of the a 'tea-party'-for the catechist to dead as wanderers and pilgrims. To leave get acquainted with the scholars. home and not to return thither is to be home- About 60 of them quite fill np the less. If a man is withont home, the whole Japanese room. There are hymns world condemns him. But the whole world and a prayer, with speeches on rehas lost its home, and no one knows it. There ligion by the catechist and Chrisis one who leaves his home village, turns_his tian students, and one in English back on parents and kindred, roams about by one of the foreign clergymen, in the whole world, and knows not how to while all are free to express their return; what sort of man is that? Certainly views. Cakes and tea are passed the world will despise him as an evil vaga- around, and the meeting then lasts bond. And here is another, who holds con- as long as the company care to verse with the wise of his time, displays entertain themselves with amusing understanding and capacity, values his good speeches or songs. Men are comname, and makes much of himself; what sort paratively easy to get at, but of a man is that? Assuredly the world will women and girls seem especially hold him for a man of insight and under- inaccessible here, and, as the standing. And yet both have lost their home, Japanese express it, are very' difaltho the world despises the one and extols ficult.' Buddhist training for genthe other. Only the Holy One knows who is erations, and life in a locality where really to be praised and who is really to be there has been a railroad for only despised. a very few years, have bred in them a conservatism which is not easily Are not these wonderful words? overcome. We must remember so wonderful and deep that they that their mothers gave their hair might very well stand in the Bible? to form the ropes in the Kyoto Who has uttered them? An an- temples. When the congregation cient Chinese sage who lived several in the church numbers 75,' there hundred years before Christ! Verily may be 20 women." we see here that Paul has said justly of the heathen, that the work of the law is written in their heart, inasmuch as their conscience witnesses to them, accusing or excusing them. Will man 'yet say: "What have we to do with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. painfully. If you push them with a stick you move hundreds of them The G. S. Fisher, of the roped together by means of their legs, and then you have to move Scriptures Gospel Union, with out of their way very.quickly, for they dart about looking for the for Morocco. he a d qua r ters at enemy, and if they find flesh in go their strong pincers. When the Kansas City, ants are on the march two thick writes: "We are hard at work in lines are formed across the path. Morocco in making a translation In these lines the ants are several deep, and are often piled one upon of the Holy Scriptures into the another so that they form a tunnel, Morocco colloquial. "Ve have now the two lines meeting in the center. the text for the Gospel of Luke al- Between the lines are the females, most ready for' the press, and are hurrying on in thousands, and the egg-carriers, etc. When the last in correspondence with the Ameri- of the procession has passed the can Bible Society concerning its soldiers fall in behind and march on publication. until quite suddenly the path be- comes free of them, tho the track Lions and Bishop Peel makes of their caravan is still plainly to Ants in East the following state- be seen, and often has two little walls on either side of it, made of Africa. ments concerning numerous grains of earthheaped to- the serious draw- gether by the protecting regiments. Sometimes we had to dance over backs to work in his diocese: "Of the lines of siaf1I, when the crealate lions have been forced upon tures had been a bit disturbed, and the public mind because of the sometimes to run quite fast for 10 awful experiences in Kiu and or 12 yards. They easily turn any Kima, on the Uganda Railway, but person out of a house even, when I doubt much whether any of the they find entrance in numbers." general public know the tragedies which are being enacted in the up- Good News We quote from The country and forest-begirt villages. from the JJfiss'ionary, the 01'- In Kauna, for instance, since :March, 1900, or thereabout, 5 persons have Upper Kongo. gan of the Presbybeen carried off, 4 adults and 1 terian Ch urch, child. Only 1 of the 5 was rescued, a woman, who recovered from South: "Dr. Snyder has kindly her wounds and is now a living sent to the mission rooms a copy witness to the terrible shock of of the program used at Luebo, being in a lion's jaws, dragged and Christmas. It consists chiefly of bumped along, while waiting for a songs and recitations. As we look slow and horrible death. God gra- at this neatly printed program of ciously kept us in the little forest an entertainment held in the' Presclearing, and sent us on our way byterian Church of Luebo,' what a full of thankfulness to the next marvelous transformation does it stage, a camp amid long grass on a represent! Eleven years ago Lapshigh ridge overlooking a valley ley and Sheppard had just left us thick with vegetation, and facing in Nashville to go into that then the range of small hills of Chonyi, unknown wilderness and plant their Jibana, Ribe, and Buni (near to first station.' It was not till more this is Rabai). Villages were nu- than a year later that they finally merous on the way. During the tramp from Rabai to Jilore, and from Jilore to Mwanzai, we had frequently to step over long ropelike masses of the dreaded siafu, ants which bite ferociously and

penetrated far up the Kassai and ber 28,282; the native clergy 24; began their clea;ring at the present and the native Christian lay (male station of Luebo. This was 1,000 and female) teachers 2,026. In the miles in the heart of the Dark Con- course of the year 3,180 adults and tinent. The people were wholly 1,124 children were baptized; and savage, some of them cannibals. the bishop confirmed 2,233 candi- They had never heard of the true dates. The greatest increase in God, had never heard of a Bible, and development of the work has and had only a spoken language. taken place in Taro. In the pre- Now, however, there is a neat vious year the number baptized church building, crowded to over- there 'was 153; last year 292 were flowing every Sabbath, and some admitted into the church by bap- 400 of the worshipers are communi- tism-an increase of nearly 100 per cants. There is a large Sabbath- cent. The number of native teach- school, and before us lies the pro- ers at work has risen from 50to 126.

gram of the Christmas exercises of Toro as a Bishop Tucker visthis school, printed on a press now Rival to ited Taro for the in operation in the town, and which Uganda. fourth time in Dewill soon be printing the word of cember last. He God in the language of this people. On January 5th, Dr. Snyder wrote describes his visit as "a time of that on the previous Sabbath 26 most wonderful experience." It is new members were added to the only four years and a half since he Luebo church, making a total of baptized the. first converts there, 116 communicants added during and yet on December 20th he was the year. At the time of his writ- enabled to confirm 356 candidatesing there were still 36 in the cate- men and women. On Christmas chumen class." day 428 communicants gathered at the Lord's Table. At the children's Lovedale as a As showing how service, which was held at the same Center of widespread in time in another building, some 600 Light. South Africa is the children were assembled. Every influence of this week-day morning at least 1,000 famous school, the Christian Ex- souls are gathered together for in· press states that last year no fewer struction.

than 128 pupils (of whom 25 were .A Cumbersome A new treaty has young women) resorted thither Currency. recently come into from beyond the limits of Cape force in Uganda, Colony; from Bechuanaland 35, Basutoland 31, Natal 23, Transvaal under which the land of the coun- 17, Orange River Colony (once Or- try has been redistributed, and a ange Free State) 15, and Rhodesia 7. hut tax of Rs. 3 enforced. The great bulk of this tax is being paid Great Growth Not wit h s tan d- in cowri-shells, the currency of the in Uganda. ing the interruption country, at 800 to the rupee, which to reading and means 12,000 to the pound sterling. These are being poured into the teaching by reason of the new land capital by the million. A writer in settlement and the imposition of in Mengo Notes says: the hut tax, Bishop Tucker is able to report "real progress" in the "When we remember that 20,000 church during the year" in almost (one bundle) weighs 70 lbs., and every department." The native that a million weigh 1 ton 11 cwts. Christian adherents (i n c Iud i n g 1 qr., and yet are only worth £83 those under instruction) now num- 6s. 8d., we get a faint idea what it must mean. The next thing will

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

be to decide what to do with them Rev. L. P. Hills are expected to to get them into circulation again. take up this work. It will be seen One suggestion is to pay the salaries that work has been commenced on of the chiefs in shells, wholly or three islands, and there are on the partially. Now imagine the Kati- field 6 regular missionaries and 2 kiro (Prime Minister) receiving a more expected, besides 4 married note something like this: women. They have 3 native evan- gelists and report 19 members and " 'Sir, I beg to inform you that much interest. your salary, due to-morrow, will be paid to you on application at H. An Anomaly Some inconsisten- M. 's Government Offices, Kampala. in New cies of the Maori P.S.-You are requested to bring Zealand'. women of New Zea- with you the necessary 240 men to land were presented carry the shells.' This is what it would amount to, and each man by Mrs. E. J. Bartol, in an address would have a load of 5 stones before the new Century Club of weight. If it should ever happen Philadelphia, recently. Mrs. Bar- that the king should get his £1,500 tol has twic!} made a tour of the a year in shells, he would need 900 world, and while in New Zealand men to carry them." visited many of the remote native villages. It is an interesting inci- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. dent on an election day, she says, to find a baby carriage outside the Presbyterians The Board of For- polls and the husband and wife both in the e i g n Missions of inside voting. Within the memory of people now living these saIne Philippines. the Presbyterian women have been transformed from Church transferred frowsy squaws into intelligent voters. The New Zealand women the Rev. and Mrs. J. B. Rodgers are not as handsome as the men, from Southern Brazil to Manila. and strive to improve their appear- On the first Sunday in May, 1899, ance by tattooing their lips and Mr. Rodgers took part in a Spanish eyelids with a charcQal made from service in a private house, and with kauri gum. Horticulture is their the exception of slight interrup- favorite occupation. tions regular services have been held from that date. They have Sunday in This narrative from now services in four different places the South an eye-witness is in Manila. They are held in the Pacific. bot h interesting English, Spanish, Tagalo, and Chinese languages. The attend- and significant: "On ance is encouraging but exceed- Sunday morning, June 25th, at dayingly uncertain, ranging from 1 to break, ,~e reached Fakaofu, one of 100 persons. The Rev. and Mrs. D. the Union group. After the morn- S. Hibbard arrived in Manila in ing service we held a Christian En- May, 1899, and Dr. and Mrs. J. A. deavor consecration meeting. They Hall in January, 1900, and the Rev. call themselves the 'Company of L. P. Davidson in February. Two Endeavorers for Jesus.' Over 100 families opened a mission in Iloilo, were present, all seated on mats on on the Panay Island, in March, the floor, with their Bibles and 1900. There also services are held hymn-books before them. After in 4 languages, with encouraging the opening hymn 2 members, midresults, especially among the Chi- dle··aged men, led simply and revnese. Plans are perfected for the erently in prayer, and then we.had opening of a new mission in the city of Dumaguete, on Negros. Land has been purchased and plans are made for an industrial school, and Dr. and Mrs. J. Inglis and the

the roll-call of 96 active members. MISCELLANEOUS. One old woman I remember well. Her face was lit up with heaven's A Good Rev. E d war d own brightness as she spoke of the Program for Bright, when he love of Christ for her and her de- Every Church. was Home Secresire to follow Him closely. There was an old chief, too, who, when tary of the Amerihis name was called, humbly and can Baptist Missionary Union, adsimply said, 'God be merciful ~o vocated the following features as me, a sinner.' Many took part III essential to a system which should the prayer-chain, and the whole develop the giving of the people meeting was characterized by a for missions: reverence and earnestness I have not seen excelled anywhere." l. A monthly missionary sermon by every p?,stor. Gospel Fruit The A u s t r a I i a Ii 2. A missionary periodical in in the Methodists h a v e every family. South Seas. fallen heir to the 3. A stated contribution from work opened by the every Christian. English Wesleyans in the islands named below, and expended on it 4. A penny-a-week collection in $82,700 last year. These statistics every Sunday-school. have just been gathered: 5. A missionary concert of prayer ~ I .. co <P '" '" '" 1 Misssionaries. in every church.

81 I to … ;:'l .. ::; '" Native lIlinisters. The Boys' This is a legislative Missionary body in a Presby- -2: g;)-'" I: C:~-HO"'" l' Catechists and Teachers. Congress. terian church in 0; <:OOO-l~c;,~ Oregon which is worth having, for they have just sent the $25 for the second year's support of their boy Paul in Mar- sovan six months befo1'e it is &ue! "Vith it comes $5 for a Christmas gift.

They have a speaker, a clerk who keeps the journal of Congress, a librarian, and chaplain. The speaker, with the advice of clerk and chaplain (who is the pastor cf the church as well), appoints four committees. Every boy must be upon one committee. The speaker and the chaplain are upon all. The committees are "Ways and Means," "Work," " Fun," and "Help."

Congress meets every second Tuesday, and spends forty-five minutes in' " Work" and forty-five in "Fun." Each boy is a repre- sen"ative in Congress from some missionary land, taking some mis- sionary hero for his hero and for his character. When they had a sale for $25 they cleared $60. This

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

money was used, in part, for the Special In his "~y ~is­ support of an orphan 'in Armenia; with the remainder they purchased Training for s io n ar y Appren- a missionary library. Missionaries. ticeship," Bishop Our Vantage- An article in the ground. Missionm'y Herald Th 0 burn empha- for ~arch states sizes the necessity for this with that the vantage-ground for mis- sionaries in the twentieth century great force. .. It would have been is: The wide enlistment of forces; the larger knowledge of the peo- well for most of us if we had ples and nations to which the Gos- pel is sent; the ease of communica- been detained at home six months, tion of most fields; the possession of apparatus for speedy work; the or a year, and put under a special greatly added light as to the best methods of conducting missions. instruction for our work. Our An Era of There has been ignorance of India and of the Giving. "preacher talk" about "hilarious real nature of missionary work giving," hut it seems to have be- was very great, and ought to come an actual experience with Andrew Carnegie and Dr. Pearson. have disqualified us for an imme- There has been no sense of grudging about it. To use a colloquial- diate appointment to the misism, "They have slapped down the money" with an ecstacy of delight sion field. A brief time spent in at the opportunity. The spirit of these men is contagious. ~en of special preparation would have wealth are taking seriously ~r. Carnegie's statement, "It is a dis- been time well spent, and would grace to die rich," and will follow his example of giving while they have enabled us to begin our work live. Then giving is giving and not leaving. 'Every work that much more intelligently, and prosmerits money wiII receive it. Here is ~ characteristic paragraph from ecute it more successfully than Dr. Pearson: we were able to do. The tradi- .. Now when a lot of old fellows who have money read about my tional custom-for it is still the giving away some they just naturally can't stand it until they do the custom-of making a hasty search same. They get kind of jealous, you know, and want to be talked when a missionary is needed, and about. It's a good thing to wake them up and get their livers to act- laying hands 'suddenly' on some ing so that the sap of benevolence can have a chance to flow through raw youth, and sending him off to them. Now, nothing wiII do this but the incentive given by some his life-work with little or no rich old fellow like myself, who is willing to set the example. ~y, knowledge of the country to which but this giving is great fun."-Associatio Men. he is going, and little or no prepa- ration for the peculiar duties awaiting him, is unjust to the work and sometimes cruel to the candidate. "

A Hard Blow at the Critics.-The late Robert Louis Stevenson said: "I had conceived a great prejudice against missions in the South Seas, but I had no sooner come there than that prejudice was at first reduced and at last annihilated. Those who deblaterate against missions have only one thing to do-to come and see them on the spot." What word in the entire sweep of the L.nglish tongue is so good as that?

The The North German Phraseology of ~issionary Society the Club. having published an address on "Pro- testant ~issiom: in China, and their latest Accusers," ~issionary'

Geireihrremarks that on his voyage New Guinea. We mourn the inback from China he was present at jury thus inflicted upon one of the a talk between a German-Austrian best fields of the London Missionofficer, a Catholic, and a Danish ary Society. Mr. Tomkins only lady. The officer was decrying the joined the mission about two years missions (apparently the Protestant ago. Mr. Chalmers is one of the missions) in the wonted style. best-known missionaries in the "The whole missionary business Southern helI!isphere, receiving his is of no account. The few Chris- first appointment as long ago as tians are a worthless rabble; they 1866. cheat the missionaries, lie to them and steal from them, and then take Mr. Chalmers was born at Ard- French leave of them. The mis- rishaig, Argyllshire, alld became a sionaries themselves live well in member of the United Presbyterian China, a c com p lis h little, and, Church in 1860. He was appointed coming home, tell shuddering to Rarotonga, and sailed from Lonstories about their privations and dort in the John Williams in Januoutrage.. suffered by them, only to ary, 1866, where he arrived in May, make an impression on credulous 1867. Having been appointed to people." When asked, "Do you New Guinea he lett Rarotonga in know that you have sinned against May, 1878. the ninth commandment?" he owned that he did not know what After some preliminary labors, the ninth commandment said, or, Mr. Chalmers (accompanied by his as the Lutherans and Catholics brave young wife) began his now count, the eighth commandment. famous journeys among the hostile He had to own that he .had never tribes of the great island. He made acquaintance with a mis- traveled unarmed, trusting to Him sionary, male or female, still less in whose work he was engaged. ever visited a mission-station! Many years afterward he· was able The perplexity and mortification to say: "Only once in New Guinea of this competent judge of Chinese have I carried a weapon, and then missions were great. In excuse for we had spears thrown at us." Mrs. himself he said: "I hope you will Chalmers had the happy art of not take it ill, but when one goes drawing the savages to her, and day. after day to the club he can thus inspiring confidence and pernot help taking up the phrase- sonal regard. As the months ology of the club." " Phraseology passed, native lips, failing to pro· of the club!" That is one of the in- nounce the missionary's name, fallible sources out of which our called him "Tamate" (Teacher); opponents drew their information ! and as they came to love and trust -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. him, they spoke of" Maino" (peace) as following his steps. At length OBITUARY. lie was called in to settle native quarrels, and to· arbitrate in mat- Rev. James A telegram from ters of difference between contend- Chalmers, of Sydney, N.S.W., on ing tribes. Hence an English New Guinea. April 21, announc- naval officer was able to testify: "Everywhere' Tamate's ' influence ed the sorrowful is supreme;" and the conceptions news that Revs. James Chalmers of Teacher u,nd Peacemaker were and Oliver Tomkins had been mur- combined in the native ideas of dered by natives on the Fly River, the missionary and his Ille~age.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1901

LANDING-PLACE IN THE HARBOR OF

SELLING GOSPELS OUTSIDE THE TOWN, NAKHL, OMAN. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.5. 1 VOL. XIV. No.5.

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA.

BY. REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1890-.

Historically, politically and geographically, Oman has always been the most isolated part of all Arabia. As far as ou tside communication with other Arabs is concerned, Oman was for centuries past an island, with the sea on one side and the desert on the other. The people are even more primitive in their habits than Arabs generally. Only Muscat has its eyes open to the wide world. Colonel Miles, a recent traveler in this part of Arabia, speaks very highly of the Oman Arab as "a plain man, simple in his habits and free from ostentation." He says, "I al ways had reason to be grateful to the Arabs for their zeal and self-sacrifice on my behalf. They never resented the inconvenience and fatique I often caused them, and seemed to regard my safety and comfort as a main point of consideration." Our experience on a recent journey in this hitherto so neglected country has been the same. The purpose of this article is to show what a large and open door there is here to preach the ·Gospel to these simple mountaineers and peasants who have nothing of the proverbial Moslem fanaticism; the story of our adventures with a few notes by the way will show it; the experiences of Rev. James Cantine at Muscat and on his journeys correspond with our own.

On May 9th last a colporteur and I put our two chests of books and medicines on board a small sarnbook, and at four o'clock the wind was favorable to leave Bahrein harbor. We intended to visit the pirate coast, and thence, if the way proved open, to cross the horn of Oman to Muscat, overland.

The captain and crew of our boat were all strict Wahabis, and made no secret of the fact that formerly they were slave-traders. Crossing by zigzag lines to the Persian coast to avoid shoals and catch the wind, we reached Bistana and then sailed across the gulf direct for Sharkeh. Half-way across is the little island of Abu Musa, with a small Arab popUlation, but splendid pasturage, good milk, and water.

'1'he chief export is red iron oxide,. of which there are two hills with a boundless supply. Steamers occasionally call here for this cheap, marketable ballast; we left our witness in the shape of Arabic Gospels.

On May 14th we reached Sharkeh, the chief town on the pirate-coast. Formerly this entire region was noted for the savage ferocity of its inhabitants. Sir John Malcolm wrote forty years ago, "Their occupa- tion is piracy and their delight murder; they are monsters." Thanks to English commerce and gunboats, these fanatic Wahabis have become tamed; most of them have given up piracy and turned to pearl- diving for a livelihood; their black tents and rude rock dwellings are making room for the three or four important towns of Sharkeh, Debai, Abu Dhabi, and Ras el Kheima. We found the Arabs very hospitable, not at all fanatical, and quite willing to hear the merits of Ohristianity discussed. At the house of the Abd el Latif, the British agent, we were entertained, and the mat hut, set apart for our use, we for seven days made dispensary and reception-room. Here over two hundred Arabs came to get medicines, buy books, or discuss the reason of our errand. Many were the quiet talks during those busy days with all sorts and conditions of Arabs. Reading the Scriptures, proving a doctrine, pointing a moral, or answering cavils-there was often no rest until long after sunset; and no sooner had the muezzin called to daylight prayer than the visitors began to walk in again. They were a .pleasant lot of people, and more sociable than the Arabs of Yemen while less dignified than those from Nejd.

One strong drawback there was to conversation: no part of Arabia that I have visited can vie with this coast in the coarseness of talk and the looseness of morals; perhaps it is partly owing to the fact that nearly one-half of the population is negro or of negro descent. In spite of all assertions to the contrary, the trade in slaves is still carried on secretly. :Four distinct African languages were spoken in the bazaar in addition to Arabic. Nominally the Arabs are nearly all Wahabis, but they are not strict followers of the sect. For example, tobacco-smoking is permitted and the weed is even cultivated. Among other visitors we met the Sheik of Bereimy, a large town four days' journey inland. He was an intelligent man and expressed a desire to hear what Ohristian prayers were like, so I repeated the fifty-first and the sixteenth Psalms, with which he was pleased. He gladly took with him a large Arabic Bible, and invited us to come to his country for a visit. Between the coast and Bereimy there are twenty hamlets of the Bni Ka'ab, and two of our colporteurs are now on their way to accept the invitation.

At Debai, twelve miles distant from Sharkeh, we sold thirty-five 'portions of Scripture in three hours, and could have sold more had our supply lasted. At Sharkeh some were friendly enough to offer llS a shop for rent, in which to sell our Bibles. Shall we go? All along the coast there is a splendid field for colporteurs, and a medical mis-

1901]. OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

+u~·~~~~~~p.~~~ • MAP OF OMAN· (a-.d on S.d~r'.) 1871-1900 S.NZ.

~l …. , ~Th.e .Jli~ioJlary ReIJiew 01 the lVorlcL " ENGRAVED BY a"AMAY" co., N.Y.

sionary could make his journey free of charge, as the people are utterly without any medical assistance, very willing to pay for it, and several very wealthy. The chief trade is in pearls; others have inher- ited riches from their forebears, who made fortunes when the Zanzibar slave-trade was brisk.

We heard on every side that traveling in the interior of Oman was safe, so, after bargaining with camel-drivers, we secured two compan- ions and five camels to take us to Sohar for the sum of twenty rials or Arabian dollars. At nine P.M. on May 20th we left, and, after a short rest at midnight to water the camels, marched until nine o'clock the next day. By going as much as possible by starlight to avoid the heat, and resting during the day under some scraggy acacia tree or in the shadow of a Bedouin fort, we completed the distance of ninety odd miles in a little over foul' days. A large part of the way we took '. was desert, with no villages or even nomad booths; the more usual route by Wady Hom being a little unsafe, we followed Wady Hitta. On the second day we passed villages and cultivated fields; that night we slept in the bed of the wady surrounded by thousands of sheep and goats, driven in by Bedouin lasses from their mountain pastures. Even among these shepherds we found readers, and the colporteur sold books wherever the camels halted long enough to strike a bar- gain. It was late on Wednesday, May 23, that we entered the narrow pass of Hitta. Our guides preceded, mounted, but with rifles loaded and cocked; then followed the baggage camel, to which mine was "towed," and in similar fashion my companion on the milch camel,

followed by its two colts. We were not troll bled with the heat at night, but during the day it was intense, and it was refreshing to come to an oasis (common in this part of Oman) where water burst from a big spring, and trees and flowers grew in luxury. In the mountainous parts of Oman the roads run almost invariably along the wady beds; sometimes these are sandy watercourses, again deep, rocky ravines or broad, fertile valleys. Vegibtion generally is toler- ably abundant. Tamerisks, olean- ders, euphorbias, and acacias are the most common trees and shrubs.

Where the country appears arid and sterile we were surprised to find a considerable population of shepherds and goatherds. 'l'heir dwellings are mere oval shanties constructed of boulders or rocks, and they subsist on their flocks.

In the fertile valleys the popula- tion always centers in villages, and scarcely ever is a dwelling found at any distance from this common center. Here often are the fresh-water wells with the watch-tower to protect them, as in our picture.

Just at the top of the pass of Hitta is the village'Ajeeb, rightly named "wonderful." The view down the mountains over the fertile stretch of coast called the Batinah and out over the bound- less Indian Ocean was grand. We descended to the sea, and the turbulent mountain stream, so cold to our bare feet as we waded SHEIK MOHAMMED, it in the early dawn, dwindled to Brother of Muscat Sultan.

a brook, and at last ebbed away along the beach a tiny stream of fresh water. These perennial streams are the secret of the fertile coast all the way from Wady Hom to Birka.

At Shinas, on the sea, we spent a hot day. The mosque was our pulpit and salesroom-so little is there of fanaticism in these parts.

One graybeard took us to his hut after noonday prayer to offer us hi~ simple hospitality. He spoke with fervor of the missionary (Peter J.

Zwemer) who came to his village three years previous. We spoke of Christ's second advent, and the old man then produced an Arabic

OPEN DOORS IN OMAN, ARABIA

treatise on the eigns that precede the last day. His heart was almost ready for the seed.

From Sh inas our camels took us to Sohal"

At the large village of El Wa we were unable to stop, as the camel-men were afraid of small-pox, which was prevalent there.

Everyone we passed on the way was friendly to a A WELL WATCH-TOWER IN OMAN. remarkable degree. The women brought fresh milk and fruit to us ere we dismounted, and the boys, instead of mock- ing the strange foreigners, salaamed with evident delight to hear that in spite of our appearance we spoke Arabic. Not one copper did we expend for food and lodging; it is the land of large-hearted hospital- ity. To help a sick child or give quinine to some ague-tormented Arab was to them a large return for their natural grace to a "son-of- the-road." There is not the least doubt that everyone of the vil- lages on the coast is ripe for evan- gelistic effort. Previous journeys here had given our mission this hope; the large sales of Scripturc by colporteurs from Muscat only made it more evident; the past year, as well as this journey, have demonstrated the fact beyond dis- pute. In the whole of the year 1899 only five hundred and fifty- seven portions of. Scripture were sold from Muscat station through- out Oman; this was more than any year before. Yet in the nine months past of the present year already ODe thousand three hun- dred and thirty-six portions of God's Word found eager purchas- ers in the same territory. In some towns never before visited our colporteur Elias sold nearly a hundred books in one day! Noth- AN OMAN PEASAl'o'"T

ing impressed us so much on our journey along the Batinah to Muscat as the fine opportunities now open for sowing the seed largely and liberally on this yirgin soil. Everywhere there seemed to be a scarcity of books and a love for them. The women even left their huts to run after "the man with the Arabic books" and bargain for a two-cent Gospel.

We heard that the caravan routes were safe in the Zahirah as well as along the Batinah. If this be so, there are fifty more villages where the missionary and the colporteur can go, from Bereimy to Obra and Muskin-all virgin territory yet untouched by those of our mission who have penetrated with much encouragement into the Jebel Achdar from Muscat. Then there are Wady Jazi and the whole region of J a'alan, two other centers of population and yet untouched. Our Arab friends told us that the entire region was open to travel, and that a doctor would be worshiped rather than welcomed everywhere. Now is the time to seize this golden opportunity; it may not last long. Nearly a year ago the Arabian Mission appealed for an unmarried physician to do missionary work by touring and preaching in these highlands. We still await some one who will take up the challenge and help us win Oman for Christ. Is there not one among the many volunteers for foreign service who will forsake all and take up this work in the spirit in which James Gilmour worked among the Mongols?

There is every indication, humanly speaking, that the fields are white unto the harvest, and that the soil in the hearts of the Oman peasantry is not as hard as the hills that hem in Muscat. Nor can we forget that no part of Arabia is so sacred as is Oman, because of the prayers and sufferings and death of the three missionaries who laid down their lives to win it for Christ. God has not forgotten their work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope. The laws of the Kingdom are as sure as those of nature: "When energy in any form seems to disappear, it is really only changed into some other form and gives rise to a perfectly definite amount of energy again." -Joubert. "Other men labored and ye are entered into their labors." Those who know how many prayers and tears have been offered at Muscat for the sake of Oman will not be surprised to see wonderful spiritual awakening there when the seed begins to germinate, and the latent power of prayers yet unanswered becomes potent through the Holy Spirit of promise.

[For a fuller description of Oman, see Mr. Zwemer's interesting and informing chapters (pp. 78-96) in his valuable book "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-EDITORS.

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Four years ago, March 27, 1897, at Star Hall, in Manchester, Eng- land, a funeral sen-ice was held over one of God's true noblemen, and such a procession moved thence to the cemetery as seldom honors even a monarch's dust. A motley crowd of probably fifteen thousand people came unbidden from distant parts of England, and even from Scotland and Ireland; the poor and the rich, the educated and the ignorant, the saintly and the sinful-all drawn as by some mighty magnet about the dead body of a universal benefactor. Tears ran in floods from eyes unused to weep, and voices choked with sobs said, in grief's half-mute whispers, " lIe loved 1t8 80!"

Frank Orossley had not reached threescore years. Born in Ireland in 1839, his early life gave little forecast of his heroic after-days. His school record was more of brawn than brain; but forsaking" sports" as crnel, he was drawn to the calling of an engineer, and, after a brief experience in the militia, at abou t eighteen he found his life sphere. He entered the works of Robert Stephenson at Newcastle, and four years later went to Liverpool as draughtsman to Messrs. Fawcett, Preston & 00. His removal'to Manchester was providentially determined by his uncle's purchase of the business of a manufacturer of rubber machinery, and Frank and his brother William began work togethflr there in 1867. Here were spent the remaining thirty years of great spiritual growth and widespread blessing.

'rhe business proved at first unprofitable, but these trials only fitted him for keener sympathy with the toilers for bread, with whose wants and woes he chose to be so closely linked. Stern economy reduced expenses, and about ten years later, by the purchase of German patents for the" Otto Gas Engine," and the exercise of his own inventive powers, he achieved success, and prosperity continued until, in 1881, a limited private company was formed which after his death expanded into a public company.

It is not, however, with his business career that we are mainly concerned. But one fact should be written large: Frank Orossley abode in his calling with God; every step was taken by him and his brother in prayer, and in the alembic of faith even poverty and misfortune were strangely transformed into blessings.

During his earlier years he read little outside of his Bible. He had learned to pray, and, through praying, to believe and trust. Soon after he moved to Liverpool, and, with characteristic frankness, he at once announced to his sister Emmeline his conversion, challenging her to mark the change in him when he came home at Ohristmas. The family could all see that God had wrought in him the birth from above. The renewed temper and tamed tongue, so often last fruits of

grace, were in him first fruits. The piety that had pervaded the family life, and which was impatient of any type of Christianity that had not in it the celestial fire, burned in him also. Such a sort of convert always feeds on the Word of God. He became absorbed in its study, and learned from the" Plymouth Brethren," with whom he was much in contact, how to search the Scriptures and collate and compare their teachings. His love for the Bible grew more intense as he translated it inJ.o living, and he never became a man of many books; but there were a few that wrought mightily in his soul, such as Thomas Erskine's "Unconditional Freeness of the Gospel" and Upham's" Life of Madame Guyon," the former an antidote to those hyper-Calvinistic views which make God coldly repellant-sovereignty swallowing up love-and the latter nourishing his spiritual craving with a wholesome mysticism.

Mr. Crossley was conscience incarnate. While yet a poor apprentice he had got free admission to a theater through the connivance of a fellow-workman who kept the door; but when, as a renewed man, conscience demanded reparation for this sort of robbery, he reckoned up the entrance fees he had evaded, and sent the theater company sixty pounds. In his business no chances of money-making, however lucrative, could move him if they compromised his honesty or high standard of mercantile morality. And not only so; but, as both the brothers became ardent total abstainers, Frank hesitated at no cost that he might be on the safe side in questions of casuistry. He would not sell engines to be used in hoisting whisky barrels or lighting theaters and public houses. Unwilling to help on any trade that wrecked the bodies and souls of men, he was also unwilling to send workmen where they would be exposed to temptation. If he could not carry the firm with him, he could at least decline to share the profits and so preserve his own consistency.

Frank Crossley owed much spiritual help to Rev. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Manchester, whose acquaintance, early made, ripened into a rare friendship, and whose preaching he attended. His sister Emmeline married a cousin and namesake of the famous Manchester " Bishop," and this made Dr. McLaren a sort of member of the family and a constantconnsellor. Marriage makes or mars a man's destiny, and when, in 1871, Frank Crossley wedded Emily Kerr he obtained favor from the Lord. For more than a qnarter century she proved not only a helper but an inspiration. His proposal of marriage was linked with a clear declaration of his life principles, especially tonching nnworldly and unselfish living. What wonder if the marriage hymn, set to such a key, proved a heavenly melody and harmony!

Consecration to the welfare of the poor and the vicious classes became, to them both, a passion more and more consuming as the years passed. It became easy to smash their champagne bottles as they saw

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

the ruin drink wrought, and to leave their choice villa for a home in the slums, when they saw that it is only the close touch of the ungloved hand that can win the outcast.

The. grace of giving of course rapidly developed, and humility kept pace with love, its kindred virtue, until Augustine's interpretation of Matthew vi: 3 became real, and his wife, his "left hand," knew not what her husband, the "right hand," did. But the giving was not careless, hasty, nor indiscriminate. He studied to know how to detect real want and woe, and how.to relieve it without pauperizing or corrupting those whom he sought to help. He paid rents, lifted debts, supplied food and fuel, and then made those he benefited think that he, as the only privileged party, rather owed them thanks. But he gave himself, as Love always does. Far beyond any money given was the sacrifice of pride, taste, ease, in lowly ministries, which shrank not from washing a beggar's feet.

To know Frank Crossley, one must have seen the jewel in its setting, the mission-hall at Ancoats-as a scoffing workingman called it, "the hottest place in Manchester." Before he had moved to that city he had cut loose from the established church, from which he had for years been drifting. He had heard his own curate say, after hastily " christening" a dying babe, "I had not much to do-just sprinkle the water, and say, 'Now that this child is regenerate;'" and he asked, "But do you believe that?" "Well, no," was the response.: "but that is what I have to say." Mr. Crossley rebelled at what he regarded as a grave ecclesiastical error which made men false. He began to suspect· the propriety of a church establishment, and so shortly found his way into a Congregational church.

His giving showed the union of conscientiousness and generosity, and strongly impressed those whom he aided by its unusual quality. One unfortunate man who had put in one of Mr. Crossley'S engines, and found it too small, but was unable to replace it, and was threatened with bankruptcy, found in him a rare benefactor, who not only replaced the old engine by a new and larger one without charge, but actually made up to him the losses in his business which had resulted from his own blunder. That man said to a friend, "I have found a man who treated me just as Jesus Christ would have done!"

. Crossley's passion for souIs made him very reckless of forms and conventional restraints. He almost joined the Salvation Army because, notwithstanding many crude features, they were thoroughly in earnest in seeking to save men, and singularly sllccessful; and tho he never became a Salvationist, General Booth always found in him so generous a supporter that he was sometimes known as " Paymaster." But Crossley was a whole Salvation Army in himself, as he proved when he went and lived in the slums, and doubly transformed the neighborhood. He and his brother built for their workmen a hall at

Openshaw, near their works, where seven hundred meet on Sunday evenings. He had found among the Salvationists something 1vhich he had l1ot-a joyful surrender of all to God, and for the sake of that he could sacrifice his fastidiousness, and stand even the "poor smell " which Mary Oowden Olarke's heroine found so repulsive.

We have seen that Mr. Orossley did not look at poverty as a curse; he saw that riches prove oftener to be such, and hence wealth is not more profusely given to men or even to the sons of God. His home at Fairlie was a center for holy influence, where many schemes of social and religious reform for Manchester had birth; but, especially after he first felt that" joy of the Lord" which became his strengt.h for service, he saw written on his choice villa in Bowdon the words: "Depart hence." There were vast districts in the city where the death-shade reigned, and where the darkness could be relieved only as the light was brought into the midst of it. A visitor heard him remark at his own table, when consecration was the theme, "I don't think this house looks consecration!" When the lever of God finds a fulcrum in a spiritually awakened conscience, it uplifts and overturns the most deeply rooted self-indulgences. He yearned to make some new and advanced trial of the saving power of a high Gospel among very simple and lowly and even degraded people.

God turned His thoughts to Ancoats, and to the old Star Music-hall, the worst of its sort in the city. He would take it and turn it into a mission-hall. So plans were laid which, at a cost of $100,000, put in place of an existing block of buildings an attractive hall with attached homes for workers, bath-rooms, coffee-rooms, etc.

Then, as the work of construction went forward. the question arose what to do with the buildings when ready. The first thought was to put the Salvation Army in possession with a band of trained resident workers. But the second and better thought was, "Become yourselves the garrison for this new Gospel fort," and so they did. God had made them ready-how, they scarcely knew themselves. But an inward fire was burning, and they recognized this new place as its predestined altar. Wise counsels as to working among the poor no longer satisfied them-they wanted personal contactj and, from the first meeting in Star Hall, August 4, 1889, until Frank Orossley went up higher, nearly eight years later, that step was looked back to as a glorious stride forward, both in holiness and usefulness, which nothing could have induced them to retrace. By November Mr. and Mrs. Orossley, with a few chosen workers, were living in Ancoats. Here the full Gospel of salvation was preached, and here the miracles of full salvation were wrought. Lives were lifted out of the horrible pit and miry clay of the worst sin, and not only set on a rock of justification, but transfigured with the beauty of God in sanctification and anointed with the chrism of service. Those who, having fallen under

FRANK ClWSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

temptation, had become tempters of others, now were saved and became succorers of many.

Of course the Manchester" Athenians" had a new thing to talk about. Crossley's move was the wonder of the day. There were those who criticised and censured; there were more who applauded and admired; there were a few who imitated-very few. But as the Crossleys began to touch sympathetically the poor and lowly and outcast, class prejudice gave way; love that rules in heaven swayed its golden scepter ifl Ancoats, and not only did Frank Crossley and his wife find themselves loved, but they found themselves loving. Beneath the coarse garb of poverty, the coarser garb of misery, and the still coarser garb of depravity, they found tender hearts that, quickened by the touch of tender sympathy, beat responsively. They saw drink, lust, hate, wrath, lying, cruelty, blasphemy-the seven demons-all driven out and the Spirit of God taking their place. Conversions were so sudden and marvelous that one man nailed a tin tack to the floor to mark the very spot where he found on his knees Him who is mighty to save to the uttermost.

Frank Crossley preached the Gospel of love. See him come down to the poor drunken woman crouching in a corner, and take her by the hand and whisper, "Sister, Jesus loves you!" That was strange doctrine. Some said, "Eh, no! if He does, He's the only one as does." But it was soon proven that there was at least one other "as does," and it was he who still held that hand and kept on saying, "But He does love you," until that wretched slave of sin went home with a new idea that expelled the demon of drink. She had learned "the expulsive power of a new affection."

Crossley became one with those among whom and for whom he lived. Love lets us down to the level of those whom we are to serve, as the love of Jesus let him down to the slave's level that he might attempt the most menial office-washing the disciples' feet. "Brother Crossley" did not stand at arm's length, tho that is closer by a good deal than many "philanthropists" ven ture; he made visits himself, and carried soup for the hungry, and lotion for bad eyes and then washed those eyes with it. And so it was that hungry souls came to him at Star Hall, and eyes, cleared of prejudice and passion, began to see the Christ he preached. He did not only talk about loving, but he loved. And Love is not fastidious; her hands are as busy as her heart is full. He found five dirty youngsters (their father a sot, their mother in the sick ward), and he burned their old clothes and clad them iu clean ones, and then sent them to play with his own boy! Is it any wonder if their father and mother both got saved? See him as one rainy day he brings into the coffee-house a poor old man and his wife from the streets, warms them outside and inside, and then himself holds their wet outer garments by the fire to dry them. He could say,

like his Master, "I am among you as one that serveth." The Star became the rallying-place also for special services, or " missions," and, from 1890 on, there has been an autumnal conference on holiness, where leading Ohristian evangelists and teachers have from year to year spoken. But in all the preaching and teaching the key-note has been a full salvation, not from the penalty only, but from the power of sin. Frank Orossley set before him the death of the self-life that the power of the Ohrist-life might be manifest, and this will explain much of the effectiveness of his life and work. "God first, middle, last, everywhere, and al ways!" was his motto. When life is a daily dying for Christ, death can not interrupt the eternal living in Ohrist. Tfhat was his practical creed. He saw men through Christ's eyes, and heard the sighing of the spiritual prisoner and the groaning of the spiritually sick and dying through His ears, as will anyone who abides in Him. He hungered for the Word of God, and for prayer, and for service to souls. And such threefold hunger never goes unfilled.

,No man can go as far as Frank Orossley went and not go further. This appetite for service grows keener as it is fed; it is insatiate. Partly through Miss Ellen Hopkins, he came to know the facts about woman's degradation and to sympathize with vigilance and rescue work, and became secretary of this work at Manchester. Here was a new field for activity. He roused the public to understand the facts, and the police to do their duty. A society for the prevention of the degradation of women and children was formed (afterward merged in the National Vigilance Society of London), and preventive alld rescne homes still exist at Bowdon and Oheetham which he and his wife managed. These held each about thirty inmates, and were entirely built and largely maintained by Crossley.

One item shows how efficient his action was in public affairs. During his ten years' experience in su ppressing houses of ill-fame in Manchester they decreased as follows: Those houses known to the police numbered, in 1882, 402; in subsequent years the number fell to 277, 148, 125, 112, 98, 32, 5, 6, 2. Such figures do not, of course, represent the whole facts. Behind that convenient phrase" known to the police" many an evasion may hide. But if it be allowed that one-tenth of these houses remained undisturbed, out of the four hundred, there remains still a most remarkable and steady reduction.

No statistical reports are needed to prove the power wielded by Frank Crossley. His best evidence is found in his own utterances and life activities. His words reveal the man. He says: "Here we may hide our character beneath these bodies, so opaque; but when our bodies are stripped off it may be that we shall be seen through and through. Spiritually and morally we may then look exactly what we are; outside the imparted righteousness of God in Christ this

FRANK CROSSLEY, OF MANCHESTER, ENGLAND

prospect is not endurable. The soul can throw its radiance-its look of Jesus or of Satan-through the body even here; how much more shall we appear just as we are, then, when the screen of the body is left off ! We do not wish to see some soul that we have loved while here approach us there still steeped in cruel and degrading lust. We have witnessed the horrors possible on earth through its hellish influence. Oh,let them end on earth and be carried no furtherl Here they have too well proved how hell is made up.

"The fairest work on which our eyes have gazed has been God's work in womap. The face of the Son of man had woman in it! Wherever our brute force has crushed or is still crushing her, He calls us to her rescue and emancipation in His pure name! "

In this one extract we have a kind of miniature portrait of Frank Orossley, revealing the inner man and the secrets of his power as the "St. Francis of Ancoats."

The Star Hall and its surrounding buildings became a center of light, life, and love-a local center of evangelistic activity whose radiant influences not only permeated the immediate district hut reached across the sea. Besides a corps of workers always on hand for evangelistic work in Ancoats, a number of Star deaconesses have gone not only to near fields but to India, there to form new missions or foster those already formeu. The original rallying-point became a radiating-point, for true zeal for God is always diffusive-it demands room; the candle under the bushel" either burns up the bushel or goes out."

About Mr. Orossley's doctrinal views we have not much concerned ourselves, as our object has been mainly to show what one man in whom God works can do for the neediest and most neglected classes. It suffices to say that he was in the m~in an "orthodox" believer, whose creed was set on fire with ardent love for God and passion for souls. In two respects he departed from .the prevailing standards of beliefs. He dared to believe, far beyond the average disciple, in actual, present and continual victory over sin; that God's commandings are enablings; that when He says, "Be ye holy, for I am holy," He means it; thli.L such an injunction is an implied promise of possibilities to be turned into realities and actualities by the prayer of faith and the confident expectation of victory; and that, when God's will concerning us and our will concerning ourselves are identical, our manacles and fetters burst, leaving us free to work and to walk with God. . He held that known sin in any form, or even a doubtful indulgence, however slight, clouds the vision of God, and cramps the ~freedom or the soul. No sin can be regnant and God be supreme, and without God's supremacy we are not filled with the Spirit. Frank Orossley's great trumpet-call was for" Reality"; in this he not so much contradicted the belief of other disciples as practically went beyond them. He believed with his heart what many only assent to with their head: that

he who comes to God in Christ, and really prefers in everything the will of God, and whose eyes are constantly unto Him, will be guided by His eye, and can not be guided into sin or defeat, and that perfect guidance has only to be perfectly followed to insure perfect conduct and character. He held with tenacious conviction that, in the path of one who seeks to be absolutely holy, God will put no insuperable obstacles, and that, tho Satan is the Hinderer, the Holy Spirit is the Helper of every such saint.

The other departure from the faith has been referred to already. He had a rare conception of the all-embracing love of God which perhaps obscured his sense of His infinite justice and essential hatred of sin. But whatever be the cause, he absolutely discarded the old doctrine of the ages for a hope of universal restitution. Quite likely, as in many cases, the wish was father to the thought. His own yearning over men led almost unconsciously to a modification of his belief in a hopeless immortality for the unbelieving. Doubtless Mr. Crossley here was in error. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible any such doctrine as he held. After seeking many subterfuges, one comes back to the unquestioning acceptance of the Scripture teaching as to the final perdition of the ungodly as the only safe position for a Bible-Christian. If there be any hope beyond, it is not revealed. And the success of this winner of souls was not in consequence of, but in spite of, any error in his doctrinal views.

Frank Crossley had inherited tendencies to depression, and had sometimes run into extreme hopelessness. But the growth of faith, and the still more significant growth of love, completely eradicated even this tendency-a singular illustration of the power of transforming grace. It is this man of melancholic temper that, in 1888, writes, "There came over me the most extraordinary sense of joy-almost a grasping of my chest by some strange hand, that filled me with an ecstasy I never had before." '['his continued for about a day, until he almost said, "Lord, it is too much; stay thy hand." Then it abated, but the Lord remained, and Frank Crossley never was the same man afterward. He had a liberty and power in testimony to which he had been a stranger, and said he knew "now what the Salvation Army means by being properly saved!" This he recognized as their doctrine and experience of "the clean heart." It will account also for the. high doctrine taught at Star Hall on holiness, which often got confused with perfectionism with those who knew of it only by hearsay. Crossley demonstrated that even to the worst of the lost it pays to preach a Savior who offers the best to the saved, and encourages them to look for the best of salvation.

Many things of interest would have come into this sketch had they concerned the main purpose, which is to illustrate by an example the secrets of successful mission work in great cities. Mr. Crossley

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS

made a short visit to India in 1896, partly for health and partly for the help which a loving sympathy might bring to the toilers for God. He came back feeling more than ever the need of being clothed with the spirit, and seeing why it is that so few are thus clothed because, as Dr. McLaren finely says, so few are" willing to be made im'isible by the investiture." In the years 1895 and 1896 the Armenian horrors enlisted his deepest sympathies and evoked his most untiring efforts, as was most natural to anyone who was so open to the appeal of human woe and want. He was turned into a crusader, and the fire of a holy zeal consumed him. Hp, talked, he pleaded, he gave. And, partly owing to the strain upon him during those'dark days, symptoms of heart failure appeared which, on March 25, at 4 P.!f., ended in death.

Such gentleness and firmness, wisdom and generosity, conscientiousness and love, self-denial and humility seldom dwell together in any of the sons of men. He lived in the unseen world, and, like Moses, "endured as seeing Him who is invisible;" because of this, like Mosel:! again, he could renounce the pleasures and treasures of this world for the sake of the reproach of Christ and suffering affliction with the people of God. '['here was, said Dr. McLaren, "a kind of aloofness about him touching the things of daily life," as there nust be where there is loftiness of aspiration and affection.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO MOHAMMEDANS.

BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., DARJEELING, INDIA. Missionary of the English Baptist niission, 1860-.

In the seventeenth chapter of Acts we notice how the apostle Paul preached the one Gospel, in different ways, to two different classes of hearers. At Thessalonica he went into the synagog and preached to ;he Jews. These believed in God, hated idolatry, received the Old festament as God's word. In dealing with them Paul takes that word as his basis, shows from it that the Messiah was to suffer and to rise from the dead, and then announced that the Messiah had appeared, died, and risen in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. At Athens Paul had to do with a heathen audience. It was no use preaching from the Old Testament to them, as they did not recognize it. He therefore takes with them such common ground as the fatherhood of God, shows that idolatry is unworthy of them, speaks of Christ as the risen Judge of all, and is about to speak more of Him, but the people have had enough, and wish to turn to some newer thing. Almost everywhere the early preachers met with these two classes of people. The Jews had much more of truth than the heathen, yet the Jews were more bitter in their opposition to the truth as it is in Jesus than the heathen.

In India we have the same two classes to meet with. The Greeks of old are paralleled by the Hindus of to-day, idolaters more or les~ philosophic. But as the apostles found in all large centers the Jewish synagog side by side with the heathen temple, so in all parts of India we find not only Hindu temples, but also buildings containing no graven or molten image, consecrated simply to the worship of the one God, silent witnesses to God and against idolatry, amidst the heathenism around them. These are the Mohammedan mosques. Mohammedanism has a large amount of truth in it. Mohammed was for many years an earnest inquirer after the truth amid heathenism of Arabia. He preached what he believed, the unity of God and the wickedness of idolatry, amid much opposition, having contempt, ridicule, persecution as its successive stages. But he was daunted by none of it. If only the Christian Church in Arabia had been pure, Mohammed would probably have become a Christian saint; but it worshiped the Virgin and bowed down to images, and Mohammed would have none of it. In time his adherents grew, and with prosperity came personal deterioration; he began to rob and to kill his enemies; he married many wives, and professed to find convenient revelations from God to sanction his excesses. He died, and his religion became stereotyped for all time su bstantially in the form in which he left it.

Mohammedanism is a good deal like Judaism. It recognizes only one God and abhors idolatry. It recognizes the Jewish prophets as sent from God, and the Old Testament, the Tanrat and Zubhur (law. and prophets) as the word of God to the Jews. It goes further and recognizes Jesus also as a great prophet and the Gospel as the word of God to the Christians.

One would think that with all this they would be ready to receive the Gospel. But as the Jews with all their light were more bitter in their hostility to the Gospel than the heathen, so are the Mohammedans less ready to believe in Christ than the Hindus. We may adapt the apostle's language and say, " We preach Christ crucified to the Mohammedans a stumbling-block and to the Hindus foolishness." The philosophic Hindus despise our message, the Mohammedans hate it. The reason is that while Islam acknowledges Jesus as a great prophet, it denies, as blasphemy, His divine Sonship and His atoning death for sin.

There are over fifty millions of Mohammeda;ns in India, and we have perfect liberty to work freely among them, and they have perfect liberty to become Christians; converts may havp, to face social persecution, but they have no legal disabilities whatsoever. Hence India is specially the country in which work among Mohammedans may be carried _ on with the best prospect of success, and more attention is being paid to this department of work than was formerly the case. In Bengal

no less than half the popUlation is Mohammedan, and in Eastern Bengal a larger proportion stil1.

Within the last twenty years we have brought out a number of simple tracts for Mohammedans in the Bengali language. These have met with much accepta;lCe. They have been translated into English, and published in one volume, and also separately. The introduction to the volume shows what are the main points of the controversy. The volume is published by the Christian Literature Society, at Madras; it costs six or eight cents. Many of these tracts have also been translated into Tamil, Teluge, and Urdu, three of the chief Indian languages; and some of them have also been translated into Arabic and are causing a good deal of excitement in Egypt. .

It may be interesting to notice some of the chief battlefields of this holy warfare, as they are brought out in these tracts. We address a Mohammedan audience, show them a Gospel, and say, "Your own prophet acknowledged that the Gospel is God's word, and in the Koran he praises those who read it; try this book and read it." But this book says that Jesus is the Son of God and died to atone for sin. This the Mohammedan hates to hear, yet it is in the Gospel, and Mohammed praised the Gospel. How does he get out of the difficulty? In two ways: First he says a king makes a law which is in force for a time, then he abrogates it, and it ceases to have force; so the Gospel had force till Mohammed came; now the Koran is in force, and the Gospel is abrogated. Our reply is, you may abrogate a law but you can not abrogate a fact. What is true is true forever. The Gospel says that Jesus is the Son of God and died for sin, and as the Gospel, God's word, says it, this must be true, and true forever. The second argument of the Mohammedans is this: "It is quite true the Gospel is God's word, but the book you bring is not the Gospel; you Christians have corrupted it, cutting out passages predictive of Mohammed and adding untruths about Jesus." We endeavor to meet this reasoning in a tract called" The Integrity of the Gospel."

Another feature of the conflict is summed up in the question, Did Jesus die? The Mohammedans say that Jesus was so good a man that God would not let him die, but caught him up to heaven, leaving on earth some one just like him, who was crucified in his stead. if Jesus did not die Christianity is false. One of the tracts discusses this question-shows how the law, the Prophets, and the Gospel all teach that the Messiah, Jesus, died as·an atonement for our sins.

Other tracts discuss such questions as these: Is the Koran the word of God? Can Mohammed save us? Who was Jesus, and what did He do and teach? Is the blessing in the line of Isaac, or, as the Mohammedans say, in that of Ishmael? Could Mohammed have been, as they say, the promised Paraclete? One tract considers the six great prophets of the Mohammedans-Adam, Noah, Abraham,

Moses, Jesus, Mohammed-and shows how the Koran teaches that all these were sinners, except in the case of Jesus; there is not one word in the Koran to imply that Jesus committed sin or commended himself to God's mercy.

The first written of the tracts is perhaps the one which has aroused the most interest. It is called "Jesus or Mohammed-on whom shall we trust?" Its substance is as follows: Mohammedan brethren, you and we agree in many points, but our main point of difference is this: you regard Mohammed but Christians regard Jesus as the greatest prophet. Let us consider these two. (1) ~ohammed was born in the ordinary course of nature, Jesus was born miraculously. Not only the Gospel but the Koran also gives an account of the visit of the angel to Mary, to announce to her that a "Spirit from God" was to enter her womb and be born. (2) Mohammed wrought no miracles, Jesus wJ;:ought many. (3) Mohammed was a sinner, as the Koran acknowledges in several places, but Jesus was sinless. (4) Mohammed is dead and buried, and you go on pilgrimage to his tomb; Jesus is alive. You say He never died, the Gospel says He died and rose again. Will you trust in a man who could not save himself from death, or in the living One? In a Sinner, or the Sinless One? How can a sinner who has died (as the fruit of his sin) save you from sin and death? Trust in the Sinless. One, who came as a "Spirit from God," who, having no sin of His own to die for, died for man's sin."

RAMABAI'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS.

BY MISS MINNIE F. ABRAMS, MUKTI, KEDGAUM, INDIA.

Pandita Ramabai, the mother of India's widows, is engaged in two kinds of work for the young women of her native land. These are distinct yet similar in their spirit and aim. The Sharada Sadan, at Poona, is a school for the education of high-caste widows, and is supported by the American Ramabai Association. This school, which has now completed the thirteenth year of successful work, is a home where love, light, joy, refinement, and education have been imparted to downtrodden and despised widows, many of whom have become women of great usefulness.

The Mukti Mission is at Kedgaum, on a farm held in trust thirtyfour miles from Poona. It shelters and educates one thousand six hundred high-caste widows, deserted wives, and orphans who were rescued from starvation during the famines of 1896-1897 and of 1900. Ramabai looks wholly to God for the support of Mukti, and has never sent out a direct appeal for money. The Lord has used the pens and words of many who have visited her work to represent the needs, and it has been especially laid upon the heart of illdividuals to make appeals for the work. At times Ramabai's faith is tested, and she is obliged to rest entirely upon the promises of God. She has no

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

private income, but, with the psalmist, praises God, saying, I (l am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh on me." "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." For the future she rests in His promise: "Ye shall eat in plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lord, your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you; and my people shall never be ashamed."

During the early part of 1899 Ramabai was greatly tried because of th~ need of funds, yet she told no one until the trial of faith was past.. With the little money whiGh came in she bought the cheapest kinds of grains, and there were only two kinds of grain in the storehouse. It was a trial for these ·young Christians to have so little variety, but Ramabai shared with them their frugal meal and taught ONE OF RAMABAI'S SCHOOL BUILDINGS AT POONA.

them to praise God for what they had. Finally, when the grain was nearly exhausted, she received a check for fifty dollars. Most people would have used it immediately to purchase the needed grain, but Ramabai laid the check before the Lord and asked Him how she should use it. One of Ramabai's helpers who had cast in her lot with this work, trusting God to supply every need, wholly unbeknown to any one was praying for money, and the Holy Spirit moved Ramabai to give the mone.)' to that worker. Ramabai obeyed, and waited on God still further for His time of deliverance. A large sum of money came the following week, just before the last day's supply of grain was exhausted. God undoubtedly let this test come to prepare her and her girls for a much larger work of faith· in the great famine then so near at lland.

Before the Kripa Sadan was built the Salvation Army kindly consented to care for twenty-five of the young women. On one occa-

sion when Ramabai had no money she received a letter from the Salvation Army missionary, saying that they were out of stores and had no money, would Ramabai send two hundred rupees. The next morning Ramabai was in the kitchen teaching the girls to make bread. She said, "This morning I read in my Bible portion that 'Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' I am trying to learn what it means." 'rhe mail came and no money, and she still pleaded the promise" by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." She could not dis.obey God's command and borrow money, and here was a pressing need of food. She felt that she was to wait for God's deliverance. That evening the postman made an evening delivery of mail, and the one letter which came contained two hundred and fifty-three rupees. That very night the money was sent, and Ramabai told us the meaning of the verse she had been pleading all day. This was the only evening delivery of mail ever known at Mukti.

DAYS OF FASTING AND PRAYER.

When it became evident that famine was UPOD us some of the workers felt that it was a time for a day of fasting and prayer. It was agreed among them that when Ramabai should return she should be a~ked to set apart a day for this purpose. The evening of her return, as soon as she entered the compound, she said, " Ring the big bell and call everyone into the school-room." Then she said to those assembled, "While I was returning home, on the train, God spoke to me through His word in Joel ii:15-17 to call a solemn fast, to ask the people to confess their sins and turn to God, so that He will be gracious and send the rain. '.L'o-morrow the food will be cooked as usual, and you may eat if you like, but I am going to fast, and I invite you to fast with me." Then she gathered all the Hindus working on the place and invited them to join with her. After this she sent out messengers to all the villages in the vicinity, and invited the Hindus to come and seek the Lord, confess and forsake their sins, and pray for rain. The next day, at the unanimous request of the girls and workers, no food was cooked. One hundred and twenty-five Hindu villagers came to our service and heard the Lord's message from His word.

A few days later Ramabai opened famine relief works, such as well-digging, stone-breaking, stone-quarrying, and building of a church and school building, for the poor were beginning to suffer terribly. Every day Ramabai, assisted by a choir of little child-widows, preached to the women and children on these relief works, and the other Ohristian workers held daily services for the men. The first Brahman child-widow rescued by Ramabai seventeen years ago, now married and living at Mukti, volunteered to preach daily to the lepers,

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the blind, infirm, and emaciated, to whom grain was daily given in small quantities, a work which she continued many months. The money for this relief work was exhaus'ted just about the time that the government began to give relief. ~.- ~..

After much prayer for guidance, Ramabai turned her attention to the rescue of helpless and deserted young women and children. At the beginning of the famine we were told that the sale of orphan girls and young widows was going on at twenty-five rupees each, but as the famine prog- ressed th ey were being offered to us at our door at a rupee (thirty cents) each, and when we refuser] l/ t o purchase the girls were taken to other markets.

Ramahai, trusting in God for their support, has taken one thousand three hundred and fifty girls A RESCUED CRTLD·WIDOW.

during this famine. The girls from the former famine are now earnest Christians, and, having received considerable training, become the helpers for this time of need. Eight went out to seek and save starving girls, traveling hundreds of miles, with unt.iring zeal; fifteen cared for the sick under the instruction of a competent nurse, whom the Lord sent just at the beginning of the fam ine; forty-five are taking normal lessons and acting as teachers; and fifty are matrons, having the care of thirty girls each.

Ramabai started this work for the rescue of famine-stricken girls as a Christian work, and it shall be so to the last· SIlO said, "These are my own girls, and I am free to bring them up in the fear of God; praise the Lord!

Still, no one of them is compelled to break cast e or become a Christian. I give them the same religious freedom as the old girls always had." The Lord, in answer to much prayer, has led most of the girls of the first famine to confess their faith in Christ.

One can never realize, without the experience, what it means to briTJg one thousand three hundred and fifty heathen girls into one's home, all of them crying for food from morning to night. It takes months to satisfy the hunger of the starved system.

Some have been thieves; now impelled by hunger, much more so. Lying, quarreling, fighting, stealing each others' clothes and food, vile language, filthy SAllE CHILD THREE and evil habits, ignorance and superstition, are almost MONTHS LATER.

overwhelming. Lying Brahmans had told them that Ramabai would fatten them, cut them in pieces, and tryout the oil for medicine; many believed the hospital to be a place where some charm was used to cause death when girls died who came too late to be

saved; insanity was sometimes the result of the horrors of death and desertion by friends; many thonght that evil spirits of departed rela- tives were gazing upon their food with longing desire, and that hence it did not digest; 'others said that evil ~pil'its of the dead entered their bodies and made them ill.

How was all this darkness and ignorance and sorrow and sin to be turned into light and joy and purity? Ramabai and her helpers felt that this must be accom- plished by the ministry of the Holy Spirit through these same young Christians who had been rescued from the former famine.

To this end a ten days' mission for these Christians was held in June. A daily morning prayer- meeting at five o'clock was started as a time when requests for prayer might be brought, and when strength and patience might be sought. Even in the multi- plicity of duties consequent upon a great famine relief work, A YOUNG HINDU CHILD-WIDOW AT MUTKI AND Ramabai planned a Bible study HER ADOPTED CHILD. for her workers, which took them – throngh the Bible for the first time in their lives in six months. They read daily consecutive portions, three chapters in Genesis, three in Job, and one in Matthew, and after the private reading met an hour to talk over the passages.

All of the efforts for the deepening of the spiritual life of these young Christians were accompanied by much fasting and prayer that the power of the Holy Spirit might be manifested. Ramabai spoke of this need, and invited others to join her in fasting a portion of each day until the Holy Spirit's power should be shown.

The matrons, teachers, and nurses began to work for the salvation of their sisters, to teach them to be honest, to pray, to sing Christian hymns, and to repeat Scripture portions. A great change for the better also took place in the workers themselves. Sin was confessed and put away, and the discontent, fear, and superstition disappeared.

Quiet and peace reigned where before there had been noise and strife.

One Sunday, while they were hearing about the leper who was cleansed, the speaker said, "Is there anyone here who wants to be cleansed from sin?" Immediately three young women arose, and were quickly followed by two others. After the close of the service

RAl<lABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

the head-workers were besieged by girls peeping into their doors and windows, saying, "I want to be saved." Nearly a hundred came to a meeting of special inquiry the next evening, and in October, when the number of inquirers had grown to be more than four hundred, they were enrolled by the officers of Mukti Church and placed in classes under competent instructors-young women rescued from the pre- vious famine. In December a great camp-meeting was held attended by many Christian workers and by the four hundred boys-relations of the Mukti girls who had been rescued at the same time and placed in famine orphanages. Before this camp-meeting the number of inquirers had reached a thousand, and during the camp-meeting remaining ones gave in their names, even the sick from the hospital sending in their requests to be counted with God's people. At this camp-meeting daily services for Hindus were held, and at the closing service some remained as inquirers, this being the- first outward manifestation of the harvest among our Hindu neighbors.

'fhis large addition to the numbers at Mukti made it necessary that a large band of Christian workers be trained. Women to preach to the village women, Sunday-school superintendents and teachers, preachers, women to instruct inquirers' classes, were needed. As the church is not completed, the Sunday-school meets in three aivisions. Two preaching serv- ices are held, as there is no room large enough to hold the entire congregation. 'fhus, out of necessity, workers are being trained. After fonr or five years, when younger girls are ready to take the places of these, they will be ready to go out to the various missions in India as Christian workers, and thus will Mukti help to meet a great need. To this end Mukti Mission seeks to give Bible training and in- struction in practical work.

The work of rescuing those stricken with famine is like FEEDING THE YOUNGEST CHILD AT MUKTI.

casting the fisherman's net into the sea-it gathers all sorts and conditions of character: the gentle and refined and the wild hill girl, those endowed with extraordinary gifts and the feeble-minded, the innocent and the immoral, form one motley crowd to be separated and placed in their proper places.

Those who really desire to lead an immoral life will not stay in an institution like this. Such, after being shown the folly of their course, are allowed to go. Many of good inclination have been betrayed into a life of sin. An older person lived on the illegal earnings of one until the child in her teens was physically unfitted to render such service, and she was ruthlessly cast out on the streets to beg. Another, pure and chaste, set forth to beg a morsel to satiate her hunger, but one neighbor after another refused her food unless return was made for it, and finally, in despair and almost frenzied, she yielded to the ineyitable. Such is the state of society in an idolatrous land, wbere women are looked upon as nothing more than animals created for man. These are typical cases, and when opportu- nity came the evil life was for- saken. Fully ten per cent. of the girls rescued by Ramabai belong KRISHNARAO DOUGRI AND WIFE. to these classes. For these a separate home was needed. Dur- (Both ChrIstians.) ing the first famine the Salvation Army cared for this class of girls. Later, when they could no longer do so, a temporary shed was put up for them at Kedgaum. An American lady who visited India undertook to raise money to build a Rescue Home, and sufficient has now been given to put up half of the Home, which is occupied by one hundred and fifty girls, the children under fifteen years of age, thirty-three in number, occupying the shed first provided. A separate school and industries are maintained for these girls.

Ramabai has gathered many able and consecrated helpers about her. Mr. D. G. B. Gadre, one of Ramabai's helpers, was a Brahman of liberal views, who in his youth was the second man who dared face public opinion and marry a widow. He was employed by Ramabai as a clerk and teacher from the beginning of her work. When his own daughter and several of the widows in the Sharada Sadan manifested a desire to become Ohristians, he became enraged, and betrayed the names and addresses of the friends of many of the widows to his Brahman sympathizers, and consequently a great stir was made and many of the widows were withdrawn from the school. Yet he was

RAMABIA'S WORK FOR INDIA'S WIDOWS

forgiven and retained in service. During the famine of 1896-1897 Mr. Gadre was greatly impressed with the Lord's dealings with Ram- abai. The way in which money came in, the letters coming with it, and the way in which God carried Ramabai over difficulties and oppo- sition like mountains, while she only kept still and prayed, astonished him. He yielded to the daily study of the Bible with Ramabai, and October 1, 1897, after a wonderful vision of his lost condition, con- fessed himself a Christian by a telegram sent to Ramabai when she was away on one of her tours connected with the rescue of girls. Bit- terly opposed by the Brahman community, Mr. Gadre has continued to confess Christ with great humility and faithfulness and much power. Now he is one of the principal Christian workers at Mukti, preaching the Gospel in the Gujerati language twice each Sunday, superintending a Sunday- school, and taking daily the family worship of the older Gujarati- speaking girls.

Another important helper is Mrs. Dougre, the widow of Rama- bai's half-brother. She came to Ramabia in the sorrow of her widowhood, having been greatly oppressed by an older companion- wife. Here at the Sharada Sadan she was educated, and finally became a Christian. Her hair was allowed to grow, and she ceased to observe caste, but the CONVERTED BRAHMAN, DERDAS G. B. GADR:1i:. sad expression of her face has . Fruit of Ramabai's Work. never left her. When Mukti Mission was established in 1897 Mrs. Dougre became matron, and has faithfully filled the position ever since. No waste in the housekeeping or clothing department is allowed. In that great establishment for 1,600 girls if so much as a spoon or cup is lost she knows it. She has charge of all the stores, plans the meals, and sees that they are properly cooked and served. She is a woman of stanch convictions and noble Christian character, and probably no one of Ramabai's helpers has a weightier influence for good than she. She is an example of unusual ability put into noble practice. The girls love her very much and call her" Auntie." . She is always ready to respond to a special request of any of the great throng, to provide a special article of food for a weak stomach, or a warm jacket for one with a delicate body, or a cap for the baby with the earache; she also superintends the dairy and the other industries. Ramabai's tribute to her was, "There is only one

Mrs. Dougre." Thus it is that God raises up helpers for this woman whom He has called to work out the great problem of her country.

Mrs. Marybai Aiman is from Southern India. She is a Canaresespeaking woman, a Christian, a widow, and a highly qualified nurse. She was six years nurse and hospital assistant in a government hospital, where she acquired much skill. When she became a widow she was drawn to Ramabai's work, and sought admission as a nurse, which post she took up at a financial loss. Her service has been invaluable. With a band of young women to whom she is teaching nursing she has relieved Ramabai of anxiety about the care of the sick during this RAMABAI AND KARNATIC GIRL-WIDOWS PREPARING FOR -THEIR LIFE WORK.

terriLle famine. With the care of three hundred in the hospital, oversight af the sanitary arrangements of the place, and matronship of the Rescue Home, she has even found time to help the villagers about dressing their wounds and setting their broken bones. When she went south to bring her widowed mother she brought back some high-caste widows from the Canarese country, and these, with others who have come, have formed a little band of Canarese-speaking widows, being educated at Mukti Mission to fill places of usefulness. Marybai has charge of the Bible instruction of this little company.

The question is often asked, "What will Ramabai do with one thousand seven hundred girls?" She is doing more through these high-caste widows to break down the cruel bondage of widowhood than all of the Hindu reformers put together. They find it difficult

NEW YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN

to get a widow remarried. Here is an item taken lately from a social- reform paper: The following advertisement appeared in a recent number of The Indian Social Reformer: "A Madhava girl of eighteen years who can read and write Telugu; a Smartha Niyogi girl of eighteen who can read and write Telugu; and a Smartha Niyogi girl of seventeen who can read and write Telugu and knows English, are willing to remarry. Those who are willing to avail themselves of the opportunity may write to Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam, Pursewakam, Madras."

Ramabai's girls, with their superior training and fitness for useful lives, are eagerly sought by intelligent men. Last year a hundred applications for wives were turned aside, because Ramabai considered that girls should have more time for education. Five, however, were given in marriage, two in the autumn and three on Ohristmas day, all going out to fill places of usefulness with their husbands. Every such woman who goes out into a home of her own will be in the Hindu community about her like a nest of white ants-never resting until it gnaws to powder the pillars on which Hinduism rests.

Ramabai and her helpers received requests for one hundred Bible women during the last year, and numbers of teachers and matrons.

1'he Ohristian teachers, nurses, village preachers, zenana visitors, and matrons who go out from this institution will become such an object-lesson as India has not yet seen, and in the beauty of holiness and the power of Ohrist they will go forth to liberate their Hinuu sisters in bondage.

NEW-YEAR'S DAY IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Of all the days of the year this is the day of prolonged ruslJing. Flags are out at every door anu gate. Everybody has to make calls on almost everybody, and senu out New-year postal cards to the foul' quarters of the empire. Postal cards are sent in such quantities as to swamp the distributing capacity of tho post-offices, and so it is customary to advertise all through the land that it will accommodate the government if people will mail their postal cards as soon as possible after December 20th, tho they will not be delivered until January 1st. Ordinary people who seldom use the mail send dozens of New-year postals, while people a little extraoruinary send from a hunured to eight hundred of them.

As to calls, it is so wholly impossible to make even the necessary ones that it is done largely by wholesale. Ohristians meet in their churches about daylight, alld, after a song and prayer, make their New-year bows and are off to call on others. Schools meet at eight o'clock and sing the national 11ymn with cheers, and that ends that business. Officials meet at the Oity Hall at nine and exchange salutations in bulk. The Rea Oross Society, educational societies,

Physicians' Association, and clubs of all kinds fix the hour for their respective meetings, and make mutual prostrations on the mats.

But as soon as the wholesale business is over, the retail fills in all lhe time one can get for three days. I started early with a tandem team of cooly runners to whisk me all over this city. I entered no one's house, for that is wholly unnecessary. The proper tIling to do is to take off your hat and overcoat at the wide-opened door, reverently deposit your card on the tray in the middle of the entrance, bow if a servant happens to be in sight, then put on your coat and off to the next place. I saluted no man by the way. I rushed the muddy streets till dark, with but one urief half-hour in t.he hall of the Educational Society, where two hundred teachers and honorary members met. I was graciously invited to lead off in "banzai" for the Emperor of Great Japan, and the governor followed with three" banzi" for the great president of our republic.

Meanwhile Mrs. DeForest was serving cake and coffee to some eighty callers. This lasts three days, and after the anarchy was over it occurred to me to gather up the fragments and see what was left. We had over one hundred calls, and more postal cards and letters. I have never assorted these deposits before, but thought I would sec how they resulted. Not to mention all, there were among thelll thirty-one teachers, including professors in the government college, and fifty-three students, including some university students from 'l'okyo. 'l'here were eight lawyers, thirteen evangelists, eleven pastors, fourteen merchants, three editors, six physicians (tho I have employed none for years), three soldiers, including a major, one banker and three aecountants, five hotel-keepers, two ehiefs of poliee (tIle highest in the province), four policemen, one lighthouse-keeper, twelve farmers and artisans, two governors and two vice-governors, two heads of government prisons, three members of the provincial assembly, two members of the diet, the mayor and vice-mayor, the superintendent of the schools of the province, and the chief priest of the Shinto headquarters here.

I was surprised to see how this takes in pretty much all conditions of people from top to bottom. The majority of them are Ohristians, tho among tlle highest officials only one member of the diet, the vicemayor, and the major are Ohristians. Among the others in authority, however, are several warm sympathizers, and one of these, I heard, made use of a New-year call to urge an official of Buddhist belief to consider the superiority of the Ohristian religion. I may add here that the brother of this Buddhist official is one of the city councilors of Wakamatsu and is an earnest Ohristian. As he happened to be present here on the New-year Sunday, I suggested to the pastor that he invite him to preach. This was done, and he told, to the intense delight of the audience for an hour, how it took him ten years to find out that the Ohristian religion is the best in the world.

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OP THE S. P. G.

BY REV. E. P. SKETCHLEY.

Altho the operations of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have not been restricted to the evangelization of the heathen, its main strength is devoted to that work. So early as the year 1710 the society declared that" the conversion of heathens and infidels … ought to be prosecuted preferably to all" other efforts. In the present , paper we will refer mainly to this side of the work. But before I doing so it may be well to summarize the othe:t· branch of the society's energy.

It began its work in America. Indeed, it was the lack of ministra- tions of religion in America that was the immediate cause of the society's foundation in 1'101. If the society itself were to be reticent about those earlier years of its life, the Episcopal Church of the United States would not let them be forgotten. In the most generous terms of official utterance, and by the personal testimony of its chief ministers, that Church has again and again placed on record what it owes to the fostering care of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel during more than eighty years. Thus a church with nearly five thousand clergymen, spread over the United States from the Atlantic to the Pacific, with foreign missions to Japan, China, Western Africa, and other lands, may be reckoned to have sprung from the seed sown originally by means of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Then Newfoundland, in 1'103, the British West Indies, in 1712, Canada, in 1728, Central America, in 1748, Western Africa, in 1'152, and Australia, in 1793, became during the eighteenth century scenes of the labors of its missionaries. The work in Western Africa was, and is now, among the natives, and on a' small scale, and of Australia we shall speak presentJy. But some measure of the fruit of its expending more than thirteen million dollars in British North AmerIca, New- foundland, and the West Indies, may be seen in the fact that there are at the present time in those parts some fifteen hundred clergymen with aU sorts of educational establishments, and several colleges in which men are trained for the ministry.

As was mentioned just now, the society began Its work in Australia in 1793. Then there was only one clergyman of the Anglican com- munion in that vast part of the world. Now there are about twelve hundred in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, and the isles of the Pacific. In 1821 South Africa (of which we shall have to speak more fully presently in connection with missions to the heathen) received its first clergyman from the society. Now there is a church organization stretching from Capetown to the Zamoosi River.

This summary has not covered every part of the work among people of English speech, but it may suffice, as showing that in the United

States, British North America, the West Indies, Australasia, and South Africa, there is no small fruit of what the society has been able to do.

Turning to the work among non-Christian races, we have to deal with a record of such magnitude that a few notes of the most famous missions and missionaries can have for their setting only a slender ou tline of the operations in their entirety. We must accordingly pass by the labors among the Indians in North America, altho they include six and thirty tribes or races. Nor must we speak of the missions to the Eskimos of Labrador, nor of the large number of negro slaves brought to the Christian faith. We must pass over the Indians of the Bay of Honduras, and the imported Hindu and Chinese laborers in British Columbia, Trinidad, and Guiana, and fix our attention for a moment on the apostle to the Indians in the last-mentioned country, Robert Brett.

Sent out from England in 1840 as a layman accompanying a clergyman, he had, after all, to go " alone, yet not alone," to" begin the mission. The Indians avoided him and would not even listen to him. After many weeks without anything but disappointment, the spell was broken. One day an Indian came and asked him to instruct his son. Mr. Brett had never seen the man before, and. could hardly believe him serious. A "day or two afterward he brought the son and also a daughter, a little later his wife, after that her four sisters with the husbands of three of them, then two other Indians, then more children. And so the mission grew. In 1853 the civil magistrate reported to the government: "When I first arrived in this district, before any missionary was appointed to it, a more disorderly people than the Arawaks could not be found in any part of the province; murders and violent cases of assault were of frequent oc,Purrence. But now the case is reversed; no ontrages of any description ever happen; they attend regularly Divine service; their children are educated; they themselves dress neatly, are lawfully married, and, as a body, there are no people, in point of general good conduct, to surpass them. This change, which has caused peace and contentment to prevail, was brought about solely through missionary labor."

It was chiefly among the Arawaks and Caribs that Mr. Brett's labors at first lay; but he was eventually instrumental in converting four savage tribes and influencing many others. In 1875, the year when he was compelled by ill health to return to England, he describes the examination at Waramari of more than a hundred candidates for baptism, of different races, and speaking four distinct languages; and goes on to tell of an equally cheering scene at another place, Cabacaburi, where "there were not so many converts from heathenism for this simple and most satisfactory reason, that there are not now so many heathen to con vert." The spiritual conquest of Guiana was virtually

HOUSE OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF 'I'HE

GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, WESTMINSTER, LONDON,

assured. On February 10, 1886, the forty-sixth anniversary of his leaving England for Guiana, this great missionary passed to his rest.

In South Africa the society began work in 1821, but it was not until 1847 that Dr. Gray became the first bishop. In the following year he made an extended tour, during which he held satisfactory interviews with many Kafir chiefs, at one meeting (in Kingwilliamstown) no fewer than thirty being present. Before Dr. Gray's arrival missionary work among the natives had been going on in Capetown and in other places, and in 1848 .the bishop reported that during fifteen months in one church alone seventy adults had been baptized, three of them having been Mohammedans and the rest heathen. In 1850 the mission to Kaffraria was inaugurated, and in connection with it we must mention the famous missionary, Callaway.

Born at Lymington in 1817, he as a young man studied medicine. He obtained a lucrative practice in London, and held appointments at his own and other hospitals. In 1854 he offered himself to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for work in Natal. After achievements in Maritzburg that would have been noticeable in an ordinary career, he in 1858 founded, far away in the" wilderness," in the interior of Natal, the mission of "Springvale," afterward so famous. Fifteen wonderful years at that place followed. Dr. Callaway was one of many missionaries who have contributed to the store of human knowledge, and laid Natural Science under obligations to the Church. His studies of animal and vegetable life in a part of Africa then scarcely known have a permanent value, all the more precious because he was able to describe natural objects before the spread of colonization modified their conditions. But it was in anthropology that he increased so signally what was known. He seized an opportunity (which by this time is already passed) for placing on record the traditions and exhibiting the mental and moral condition of the Kafirs before their contact with civilization. His linguistic knowledge and his exact study of the native mind combined to place his translations and other works in the very front rank, as well as to give him enormous power as a mISSIOnary pioneer. From Springvale as a center numerous outstations extended for many miles, while vigorous offshoots, like" Highflats" and" Clydesdale," became centers themselves. In 1873 Dr. Callaway's sphere of energy was changed. Kaffraria had at that time very few missions. In the southern part the society had three. But it was determined to attack the whole region, comprising thirty thousand square miles. A bishopric was founded, and Dr. Callaway was chosen to be the first bishop. Kaffraria is now a mission field which it would be difficult to match for fruitfl!1lness. The numerous stations and outstations, the thousands of native converts, the well-educated and trained native ministry (who occasionally preach to Ellropean congregations, and do so with acceptance) and

A SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF THE S. P. G

the theological college in which fresh candidates for ordination are trained, offer together a spectacle of the result of little more than a quarter of a century's work, which should be an encouragement and stimulus to all missionary endeavors. The second bishop, Dr. Bransby Key, for long the fellow worker, and then the vigorous and able successor of Dr. Callaway, has just died (on January 12, 1901) in T~ondon, from an illness resulting from an accident sustained in Kaf- fraria, the land to which he devoted the whole of his ministerial life since his ordination in 1864.

South Africa is now covered, more or less closely, with a network of missions. 'fhe diocese of Mashonaland is the most northern, reaching, as it does, to the Zambesi River. The second white man to set foot in that land was the brave Bishop Knight-Bruce, who by the society's assistance pioneered there in 1888, before gold had been dis- covered, and when scarcely anyone in Europe had ever heard the name of the country. Mashonaland has already had its martyrs for the faith, and a year ago at Bulwayo no fewer than forty natives were baptized together.

It would be tedious simply to enumerate the tribes in South Africa among whom the society's Illissionaries are working, nor need we refer to the Boer war in this place, except to say two things. With regard to the past, we find that nearly every locality which has lately become known to the world as the site of a siege or a battle had been known before in missionary records for the victories of the Cross; and with regard to the future, the society considers itself more than ever pledged to the evangelization of the natives of South Africa after peacc has been secured.

In Madagascar, where the society began work in 1864, its missions show ten thousand converts with numerous village churches and more than a hundred schools, seventeen native clergymen, and a college in which future native workers are being trained.

Passing to India, we find that the society has missions in nearly every part of that great country. In several of them, such as those of Tinnevelly, Chhota Nagpur, the Telugu country, and Ahmednagar, the Christians are to be reckoned by many thousands. But in order to train native evangelists the society has made the educational side of its work prominent. There are already more than a hundred highly trained native clergymen in the society's missions in India, and many hundreds of lay agents.

At Delhi and Cawnpore the mutiny of 1857 caused six of the workers to glorify God by their deaths. In these two cities, and also at Hazaribag"h, in Chhota Nagpore, there are brotherhoods of clergy. men living together as missionaries under simple rules. At Delhi they are all graduates of Cambridge University, as those at Hazaribagh are of Dnblin.

Tinnevelly, in the extreme south, is in parts almost a Christian land. It was the scene of the apostolic labors of Bishop Caldwell, the great translator, philologist, historian, and missionary.

Burma has a missionary story which hardly bears compression. Among the Burmese, the Tamil laborers, and the Karens of the hills there are large missions with a variety that may almost be called picturesque or romantic. Among the workers Dr. Marks stands out as a notable personality. He· was the hero of the early story of Mandalay. He won the old king's confidence, and was entrusted with the education of nine of the despot's sons. The king erected the mission buildings, including the church, to which Queen Victoria gave the font. But the greatest visible evidence of what Dr. Marks has been to Burma is Saint John's College, Rangoon, which he founded and brought to such a pitch of perfection that in it thousands of the sons of the best families in Burma have received education of the best type. It has produced a wonderful influence in favor of Christianity.

In Oeylon the society has given a missionary side to the work of the chaplains for the English residents by providing means for employing native clergymen and lay agents. It has acted in a similar way in the Straits Settlements, in Australia for th~ aborigines, and in the isles of the Pacific. It has maintained the Sarawak Mission among the Dyaks, and in North Borneo has missions to the Ohinese, the Malays, and the aborigines of the interior.

In Japan the society began work in 18':'3, and nltho the sanguine hopes of the conversion of practically the whole nation, which were entedained a few years ago, have received a check, the rate of progress has been good, and the typeo! Ohristian character produced has been markedly high. In Korea the work only dates from 1889. It is still in the stage of laying the foundations, but it has had many features of great encouragement.

The North Ohina missions have lately been brought prominently into public notice in connection with the troubles in that empire. The first Europeans to be struck down by the Boxers were three missionaries of this society. They were martyrs for Ohrist. For, altho the outbreak was political in character, Ohristianity was obnoxious to the rioters, because they conceived that the introduction of a foreign religion was the preliminary for the introduction of foreign interference in other matters. It would be out of place to offer here any defense of other missions from the blame that has been cast upon their agents. The attacks have in most cases manifested an antimissionary bias. They are best repelled by those who ha~e full possession of the facts. Not as suggesting that charges may have some basis of truth in regard to others, altho inapplicable to the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel, but simply as keeping to the subject

AMONG LAOS. CHRISTIANS

of the present paper, we can say with a confidence that is complete that no accusations of un wisdom or of provoking the outbreak could be laid to the charge of these three heroes, nor of their colleagues, who, tho they survive them, passed through the same time of peril. Living quietly and unobtrusively, they influenced those only who voluntarily heeded them. Nothing beyond the simple inculcation of Ohristian truth was in their procedure or in their aims. If any blame is to be incurred by being the messengers of Ohrist, that blame is theirs, and they would welcome it gladly. Success far beyond all hopes attended their efforts. That success has not reached its limits yet. Ohristianity is the only solution of the Ohinese problem. 'fhe nation shut up .against the rest of the world, and yet under compulsion to open its doors, has from a secular point of view only disaster before it, whether it attempts persistence in its own policy or yields to foreign force. Christianity would soften the prejudices which now make perilous the contact of the inhabitants of China with outsiders, and would supply just those elements of character, the lack of which causes the corruption and instability of the empire. When the day comes for the Church of China to be a potent factor in the life of the nation, the names of Brooks, Norman, and Robinson will be remembered and honored as the names of men who counted not their own lives dear unto them that they might win Ohina to Ohrist.

We have surveyed rapidly the operations of the Society for the Promotion of the Gospel in foreign lands. Little need be said here of the by no means uneventful history of its own organization an9working at home. One point, however, should not be omitted. It was in the councils of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in the year 1872 that the "Day of Intercession for Foreign Missions" originated, which is observed annually in the Anglican communion all over the world. It is on the unseen Power invoked in prayers that the society rests in its hope for fruits in the future, richer even than those in the past, for which in its bicentenary celebration it is praising God.

AMONG LAOS OHRISTIANS.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, LAOS.

The Laos people are one branch of the people who call themselves Tai, who are known to English writers and readers as Shan, and who form the bulk of the population of all Indo-Ohina. These Tai people came to Indo-Ohina from Ohina itself, and are still coming. Professor Terrien de La Couperie and other ethnologists believe that they came to Ohina before the present race or races of Ohinese did, and that they came from the west. The learned professor would make them members of the same Indo-European stock as ourselves. At any

rate they are not Chinese, and there does seem to be more in common between them and us than between us and Mongolians.

Owing to encroachments of the Mongolians, the Tai have been migrating southwards since at least 500 B. c. There have been two main streams of migration. Roughly speaking, one stream came down the Irrawaddi into what is now Burma. Their descendants are the 'Vestern Shans, sometimes popuarly known as Burmese Shans, some- times simply as Shans. It is among these Shans that the American Baptist Missionary Union has long had a successful work, and into whose dialect of Shan Dr. Cushing has so ably translated the Word of God. The other main stream of Tai migration followed the Meh Kawng (Me Kong) and adjactant regions. These Eastern Shans are further subdivided by differing written characters into Siamese Shans in the south, and Laos Shans in the north. Among both of these the American Presbyterian Board has been for over fifty years at work, the Laos Mission itself having now been organized thirty-three years, and having five stations and fifteen churches.

All three of these principal branches of the Tai family have much in common, both in vocabulary, chacteristics, and customs. The chief differentiating factor is the differing alp~abets. All three have come from India with the introduction of Buddhism, and show strong resemblances to the Tamil and Telegu. A second strong factor in the present disintegrating process going on among the Tai is their lack of political homogeniety. While the western ShJtns are fortunate enough to be all under the rule of the Empress of India, and the Siamese to have a government of their own, the poor Laos are distributed among four powers. Those to the east of the Me Kong now belong to France; those just north of the Siamese, and in which our mission stations are at present all located, belong to Siam; Great Britain now includes about a million of them in her Burmese posssessions; and the rest are still in Ohinese territory.

Whether it be true that these Laos and all their Tai brethren are our Indo-European brethren by extraction or not, they do not now possess much Anglo-Saxon energy or power of taking the initiative in thought or action. Like the Chinese and most other Orientals, with the notable exception of the Japanese and some others, the Laos are slaves of custom. Evidently some of them in historic times must have done some hard thinking, and made thousands of wise laws which are reverently handed down from father to son. But nobody does much thinking now. -Buddhism and demonolatry have stupified the Laos; and the tropical climate has done its part. Most Laos do their first hard thinking when brought face to face with Christianity.

If they decide to" enter" the Christian religion, they pu t themselves into the keeping of the foreign missionaries, thinking that they take the latter for" father and mother," religious and civil. The converts

AMONG LAOS CHRISTIANs

are tractable, but at first have no thought of religious liberty of inde- pendent thought, leadership, or work. They look to the missionary for teachers, schools, preachers, and church buildings, and the initiative in all evangelistic work. The idea of responsibility of the Laos them- selves for these things had to be developed.

Their dependence upon missionaries is intensified by their previous civil and religious training. Under the all too paternal system of Siamese government the people are never encouraged or even allowed to accumulate much property; they are very poor. To add to the servility which this poverty entails, they have prophecies of a coming Messiah whose reign is to usher in great temporal as well as spiritual prosperity. What more natural, then, than that the earlyconyerts, not to say the later ones, should expect great worldly prosperity by becoming Ohristians? Let no one for a moment class them all indiscriminately as "rice Christians." Some such there are aud always have been, but they are few. But especially in the early history of any station, many of the converts rather expect to be hired in some capacity by the benevolent foreigner. In religious work they wait to be sent to teach, exhort, preach, itinerate. While they are not backwlIYd in bearing testimony in private, all public religious work at first had its initiative with the missionaries.

There was good in all this. It prevented crudities of doctrine and disorderly practices at the time when foundations were laying and precedents were establishing.. It alloweu of supervision and unchallenged direction of the whole work by men of centuries of Ohristian blood and the highest type of Ohristian training which America can give. The number of converts was large. the native workers many, the schools crowded. Great interest was taken by many of the homeland Ohristians in supporting evangelists, pupils in the schools, teachers, licentiates, and eventually native preachers. Special objects flourished, and unuoubtedly stimulated the gift of many a consecrated dollar which woulu never otherwise have left the United States.

But" the good is the enemy of the best." And all this was not the best. It was not training the churches to self-support. It was not developing their powers of self-government. And it was not fitting them to take the initiative in Ohristian work. America can not hope ever to pour a sufficient number of workers into even so small a portion of the heathen world as is Indo-Ohina to evangelize, even with the help of hired native workers. If Indo-Ohina is to be converted it must be by the Holy Spirit, working mostly through the Indo-Ohinese themselves. Foreign leaders are expected to direct; but they must not be expected to furnish all or most of the initiative. The responsibility for this must rest upon the native churches. Happily there are beginning to be many indications that Laos Christians feel this responsibility, and are willing to accept it.

In the past five years day-schools have been ~stablished in an of the five stations, several in sOllle stations, all of these schools being taught by Laos, and patronized and supported by Laos. In the youngest stations, Cheung Rai, last year there was manifested such a desire to cut loose from the traditional dependence upon the missionary that the time seemed ripe for turning the management of the school over wholly to the church. They elected a board of control, the chairman a mis~onary, but the members all Laos but one. The increased ease of maintaining the school and defraying its expenses have seemed to justify the step.

This same church is now building a good brick house of worship on a native plan, and with contributions made wholly on the field, instead of building an expensive church of foreign style, largely with American money, as is often done on foreign fields. More than one Laos church has its membership divided into sections, each section in turn doing evangelistic work in the vicinage on Sundays. Several of the churches, in addition to this, support their own evangelists to the heathen of their parish. These evangelists are under direction of church sessions, not of the missionaries alone. And two churches together support a Laos minister in a new and weak parish. For two years all the churches have supported evangelists from Siamo-Laos territory into French-Laos on the east and British-Laos on the north.

Last year the attendance on the sessions of the Mission's 'l'raining School for Christian Workers was nearly, if not quite, equal to what it had ever been in "the palmy days," when every .evangelistic worker had before him the prospect of steady employment by foreign funds. This year two teak timber workers, one a Siamese Christian, the other a Laos elder, have offered to furnish the whole support of a native minister for work among their foresters. This is the latest and the most striking instance yet shown of purely native initiative in Christian work among the Laos.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS.

BY MRS. LILLIAN J. CURTIS, BIRMINGHAM, ALABAMA. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Laos, Siam.

Altho the Bible is written for all people and an nations, it is distinctly O.riental, written by Orientals, and its scenes are colored'by the habits and modes of Oriental life. When living in twentieth century America, with its wells and springs for the country and its system of water-works for the city, the six water-pots of stone set for the purifying of the Jews at the wedding-feast of Cana signify but little. But in fact there clusters around these pots phase after phase of Oriental life. We see this even if we l.9ok at them, not from Cana or Jerusalem as a center, but from Laos, the northern states of Siam.

BIBLE TEXTS AND EVERY-DAY LIFE IN LAOS

In the cool of the morning or evening women and children are seen coming from all directions from the homes, and going either to the well or river for water. It is carried in two bamboo buckets made water-tight with dammar-resin. These buckets are swung from a bamboo strip laid across the shoulders. The women have to walk steadily and easily in order to carry a full bucket, and thus a grace of movement is acquired that can not be surpassed by any system of modern physical culture. Children only five or six years of age are seen with their tiny buckets swung from the shoulder, helping their mother or sister fill up the large jars. Many trips have to be made before all are filled. There is oue jar on the floor with a cocoanut dipper laid .across it, the water of which is used for the feet. Every SIAMESE WOMEN GOING TO MARKET.

man, woman, or child that comes into the house walks straight to this jar, pours water over the feet, while rubbing one with the other, before turning to greet friends. Some houses have the jar outside at the foot of the steps leading up into the house. Above this jar for the feet are the ones holding water for drinking and cooking. I have never seen a house without its water-jars, or pots, as they are called in John's Gospel.

In traveling one often sees a large jar of water with a dipper laid across it under the shade of a tree or beneath a small leaf-shed. Step aside a while, and watch the coming and going throng of thirsty travelers. Each of them steps in the shade long enough to take a refreshing draught of the water. It has been placed there by some one, most probably a woman, for the purpose of making merit, ·and should this person come up to refill the jar, while a thirsty group are eagerly

drinking, not a word of thanks or appreciation would be said, for these travelers have bestowed a favor by thus allowing one to make merit upon them. Also the traveler has laid up merit for himself by allowing another to make merit upon him. Merit! merit! Striving to buy one's way to eternal bliss! Except ye believe ye can not be saved. Ah, yes! but" how shall they call on Him in whom they have "- not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

Again we read, "No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment and the rent is made worse." As a child, that text worried me, for I had seen with my own eyes my dear mother put a piece of new cloth into an old garment and then had seen that same garment worn again for months. As I grew older I understood these words of our Master intellectually, but now I do so experimentally, which latter brings facts and truths home to the heart as nothing else human can. And it is true that no man in the Orient puts a new piece of cloth into an old garment, for when a rent appears the whole warp and woof is so thoroughly rotten from the chemical action of perspiration that the new cloth literally rends itself away from the garment almost as tho it had life. Only the other day I was trying to save a garment for a few more weeks' wear when some one neal' by laughingly remarked that the stitches were over size. "Ah," I said, "you know well that were I to put in proper stitches the needle would cut as it goes almost like a pair of scissors." And as I sewed and mused I thought how like to the old garment are these people in their religious life. They try to patch up the" old man" with offerings to the priests and to the spirits, and with good deeds or merit-making in all its various forms. But we know that the old man is so corrupt that he must be cast aside, and that we must put on the new man, " which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." Yet' how can they know unless they be taught, and how can they be taught unless teachers be sent?

It was about the sixth hour of the declining sun as I sat on our veranda.playing quietly with baby and listening to the harmony of evening sounds. ]'rom the distance came the sweet tones of temple bells as they swung in the gentle breeze. The deep tones of the temple urnn1S only enhanced their melody. Lowing cattle were returning home, crickets were chirping, and katydids were singing. The" chip-chip" of che-kims and the calls of took-taul's made music to blend with the evening calm. It seemed that only the good and beautiful were possible. Sin and sorrow were forgotten. Suddenly my heart stood still and my blood seemed to freeze within me. I instinctively caught my babe to my breast as wail after wail rent the air, the wails of women over their dead. Piercing, heartrending,

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA

awful they were. I could see the women with faces buried in their hands rocking to and fro, and anon throwing up their arms in despair.

The men sat as tho stunned, but the women wailed and moaned and tore at their hair. The sun dropped down quickly and silently and night closed in, but the darkness could not hush nor drown these cries. As it were, a flood of memories rushed over me, and in spirit I heard" lamentation, and weeping, and great monrning, Rachel weep- ing for her children and would not be comforted, because they were not."

And still again we read, " A man shall be . as a shadow of a great rock in a weary land." 'rhe snn rose clear and bright on the memorable day in which I first realized the depth and sweetness of these words. We had breakfasted by lamplight, and before the first half hour of the day was spent we were well on onr way. Soon the heat of the sun became unpleasant. IVe raised onr double umbrellas and let our large pith hats farther ·down 011 the back of our necks.

On, on our ponies galloped until we reached the foot of the moun- tains that must be crossed. There we had to dismount and climb upward by foot. By that time the sun was high in the heavens and shining with a burning heat. From below, the bare ground reflected back the heat with force and intensity. We had not climbed far before our feet began to burn, and in a little while the soles of our shoes became almost unbearable. Not a spot of shade could we see in which to rest, for the dry, hot season of the tropics was well advanced. There was nothing to do but to push on as rapidly as our aching limbs could carry us. Oh, for a drink of water! Oh, for a rest in the shade! Oh, for a minute's relief to our burning feet! But on and up we must go, with the burning sun above and the scorching heat below, and onr parched months and fainting hearts within. At last the summit was reached, and th~e on the flat top was a great heavy rock. How our hearts bounded as we saw it, and what a song of praise they sang as we threw ourselves down in the shadow on the damp, cool ground and buried our feet in the green moss! A sense of piece and quietness as I had seldom before experienced came into my soul as the thought came: Jesus, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

A NOTABLE CONFERENCE IN CHINA.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

During the enforced presence in Shanghai, this past year, of so many missionary women from all parts of the empire, and of all rlenominations, it was a happy thought to convene a woman's conference, in order that all might give their experiences and compare notes concerning the home-life of Chinese women.

The conference opened on November 20th and continued in session for three days, as arranged by program; but such was the interest and enthusiasm, that it expanded into an overflow session on the fourth day. English-speaking women, foreign and Chinese, sat side by side to discuss problems in the home-life.of Chinese women. Lady Blake, wife of the governor of Hong Kong, known for her warm interest in the condition of Chinese women, presided over the sessions of the conference. The address by the president was reported as "scholarly in composition, and delivered in a beautifully clear, distinct utteran ce."

'rhe speakers were mostly from the missionaries, altho several of the resident women of Shanghai took part in the discussions. Mrs. Moule, wife of the Bishop of Mid-China, opened the meeting with prayer. Lady Blake, in closing her address, said: " We are justified in thinking that in many ways the lot of Chinese women might be ameliorated, and more interest and greater happiness might be introduced into their lives, while it is not a necessary corollary that Chinese women should adopt manners and customs peculiar to foreign races, and to which, by heredity and surroundings, Oriental women must be unfitted. Echoes from the homes of China reach us from time to time of young girls committing suicide to escape a distasteful marriage, of brides putting an end to an existence rendered intolerable by the tyranny of their mother-in-law, that lead us to suppose that there are aspects of the life of Chinese women that are capable of improvement. To enable us to understand something more of the mode of life and thought of the women of China, and that they may obtain glimmers of light on the-to them-strange and weird ways and minds of their European sisters is, I take it, the object of the conference, which may be the beginning of large efforts leading to greater mutual good will and friendship."

In all the discussions there was a very free expression of opinion on the practises prevailing in the Chinese home-life, but there was no severe crusade against existing customs; only an exception was made in the case of foot-binding, which found not one advocate in its favor, but with one voice was condemned.

The buying or kidnapping of little girls in the interior and bringing them to the coast as slaves for immoral purposes drew out very earnest protests, and the practise was unsparingly condemned. Dr. Ida Khan, a Chinese physician graduated in this country, made a pathetic appeal, and touched all hearts by the recital of incidents from personal experience, and a great desire was expressed for the abolition of this dreadful practise, bringing sorrow and shame to so many promising girls throughout the country.

Marriage, funeral, and other social customs, the treatment of children, early betrothals with their train of evils, foundling institutions,

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

all the customs incident to the family life of Ohina, received great consideration, and the impression prevailed that the conference marked a new departure in woman's work in Ohina. On the last day of the conference a public meeting was held, at which gentlemen were invited to be present, and a large number attended. Bishop Graves, of the American Episcopal Church, and Bishop Cassels, of West China, were. present. Bishop Graves, a member of the committee investigating the marriage customs of China, spoke of the binding character of the betrothal, and said that marriage is not a civil or ecclesiastical ceremony, but a family contract, with which the individual has little to do. Dr. Young J. Allen referred to his forthcoming book on i'The Treatmcnt of its Women is the Test of a Nation's Civilization," showing that China's true progress will depend on the position her women are to occupy in the future. Dr. Mateer spoke of the career of women in China under the influences of Christian education.

The sentiment of the convention chrystalized in several resolutions, one requesting that publishers of Christian books bring out a series of fully illustrated books for the instruction of women and children; that sheets of instruction for the prevention and cure of simple ailments be printed lor circulation in Chinese homes; and that all missions be recommended to give their women-workers some instruction in the elementary laws of health. A committee was appointed to collect information concerning the home-life and social customs of Chinese women.

'rhe social element was not overlooked, as a reception was tendered to Lady Blake and the conference by one of the prominent residents of Shanghai, which was attended by many English and American officials.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELBGUS, INDIA.

BY REV. JOHN CRAIG, SAMALKOT, INDIA. Missionary of'the Canadian Baptist Mission, 1878-.

Fifteen years ago the jubilee of the American Telugu Baptist Mission was celebrated, and the Oanadian missions, being in a way daughters of that older work, had a share iu the celebration. Then we looked back over half a century to the time when the pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Day, reached India, and over the years since they began work at Nellore in 1840. Even twenty-five years later we find only Mr. Jewett, who had just returned to India, and Mr. Clough, who had come for the first time. And in 1870, thirty years after the opening of Nellore station, there were only three more men in the country- Messrs. Timpany, McLaurin, and Bullard. But during the second thirty years there has been a most gratifying increase in the staff of missionaries. Of fifty-two men who have come out, thirty-two are

still in the work, while thirteen have retired after longer or shorter terms of service, and seven have entered into rest. Of the five here in 1870 we rejoice to have Messrs. Clough, McLaurin, and Bullard still with us.

During the earlier period there were no single ladies on the staff, but in the past thirty years thirty-three have come to work for the women and children, the pioneer being Miss Peabody, who has long been known to us as Mrs. Pearce. Foul' have been called to the service of heaven, but twenty· two are still in the work, and three have a share in the work of their husbands.

The missionaries of the two Canadian missions have all entered the Telugu country within the last twenty-five years. Of twentyeight men who have come, not including those already reckoned in the American mission, seven have left for various causes and two have died, while nineteen are still connected with the work. And of twenty-two single ladies who have come, four have left and one has died, leaving seventeen still ill the work.

Taking the figures for our three missions, we find that eighty men alld fifty-five single women have entered the work during the past thirty years, and that of these fifty-one men and thirty-nine women are still connected with our missions. As three of the five men at work in 1870 are still with us, we have a total of fifty-four men and thirty-nine women as compared with the five men of thirty years ago. I need hardly add that this growth in the staff of missionaries is a cause for deep gratitude.

The increase in the number oj statt'ons is also a cause for thankfulness. From 1840 to 1865 N ell ore was the" Lone Star," but in 1866 Ongole was occupied, and in 1870 Ramapatam became the third station. Thus at the end of thirty years there were only three stations. Since then twenty-one more have been opened. '1'he pioneer work involved in securing a compound and erecting necessary buildings often proves a great trial; hence, when this work has been well done it is a cause for rejoicing.

There is certainly a great contrast between the present state of things and that which led Mr. Jewett to appeal in 1858 for a second house in Nellore. Now the" Lone Star" station has not only its two sisters of 1870, but also twenty-one others in the American mission and seventeen others in the Canadian missions, making a total of fortyone centers of light for the Telugu country.

In the early years of the mission disciples were gathered in very slowly. In the report of the deputation that visited Nellore in January, 1853, it is stated that only three had been baptized since the mission was recommenced in 1849. In the year 1857 one was baptized. There was a change in 1858, when the brethren rejoiced over thirteen disciples following their Lord. Up to the end of 1863 only forty-one

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

had been baptized since the mission was founded. By the end of 1870 the total had grown to about fourteen hundred and eighty, and by the end of 1877 it had become more than six thousand. As we all know, the year 1878 witnessed the baptism of fully ten thousand people. During the next seven years about thirteen thousand six hundred were baptized, and during the next ten years twenty-eight thousand, and since then about seven thousand five hundred, making the total baptized in the American mission from the beginning up to the end of 1899, to be exact, sixty-five thousand one hundred and sixty. In the Canadian missions the number of baptisms has been about seven thousand, so that the grand total for the three missions is about seventytwo thousand. The number of members reported in the American missions at the end of 1889 were fifty-three thonsand seven hundred and ninety, and in the Canadian missions four thousand two hundred and seventy, making a total membership of fifty-eight thousand and sixty. Nearly two thousand fire hundred have been baptized during 1900 in the American mission, and about three Imndred and seventy in the Canadian missions; hence, we may safely reckon the total membership to be about sixty thousand now. The total number of baptisms will amount to about seventy-five thousand.

In these missions it has been recognized from the beginning that the 'l'elugus must be evangelized by converted Telllgus. Every missionary has prayed for laborers. Every kind of school has been condncted largely with the hope that among those being educated God might have some chosen vessels to bear his name to this people. Nor have all these prayers and efforts been in vain. God gave us in the early days men of zeal, with little or no education, who went everywhere winning souls for Christ. And in these later years many earnest lllen of more or less education have helped to shepherd the sheep of Christ, and have preached the Gospel to those outside the fold, In 1870 the entire force consisted of twenty-two preachers, five colporieurs, and ten school-teachers; total, thirty-seven. '1'he report for 1899 gives sixty-three ordained preachers, three hundred and eight unordained preachers, sixteen colporteurs, and one hundred and thirtyseven Bible women; also seven hundred and twenty-seven teachers in village schools, ninety-four in boarding-schools, and thirty in other schools, a total of five hundred and ten preachers and others, and eight hundred and fifty teachers. Adding to these one hundred and fifty-seven preachers and others, and' one hundred and nine teachers in the Canadian missions, we have a grand total of six hundred and sixty-seven preachers and others, in place of the twenty-seven thirty years ago, and nine hundred and fifty-nine teachers in place of the ten of those days.

The fifty-four thousand members of the American mission are organized in one hundred and fourteen churches, and the four thou-

sand members of the Ontario and Quebec mission are found in thirty- four churches. In the Maritime Provinces mission there are three hundred and fifty members in seven churches. The contributions of the fifty-four thousand members in the American mission in 1899 amounted to a total of Rs twenty-nine thousand. The contributions of the four thousand members in the Ontario and Quebec mission came to about Rs four thousand. As a rule, the smaller the member- ship the easier it is to secure regular contributions, and hence a higher rate per member.* I like to read Mr. Brock's enthusiastic reports about what his people are doing on the Kamigiri field. He writes: " We sometimes distress ourselves with the idea that before they became Christians the people spent so very much for their idols and priests. But where the Pariahs may have had a dozen priests and miserable idols there is on 'my field alone a mission staff of one hundred and forty-six, sup- ported largely by these people. 'l'hey keep more than one thousand children from work to attend school. In 1897 they built twelve school-houses at almost no cost to the mission. We have also a local home mission society supporting a family in a part of the field where there are no Christians."

We have at least two societies that are not local. The churches connected with the Ontario and Quebec' mission organized a home mission society as far back as January, 1888. The work undertaken at first was that of mutual help in securing sites and building school- hoilses or chapels. For many years this society has also supported one or two preachers on the Yellamanchili and adjacent fields. The Home Mission Society of the American mission, tho of more recent birth, has great vitality, and is doing a good work among the Yana- dies, the Chentsus, and the Savaras.t .

Believing that knowledge is power, our missionaries have from the beginning tried to interest their disciples in the work of education.

When we remember how rare it was in former days to see a Panchama who could read, we can appreciate more highly the wonderful change that has already taken place among our Christian communities. It would be difficult to estimate how many have learned to read in our schools during the past thirty years. In 1899 there were about twelve thousand pupils in primary schools in the American mission and fifteen hundred in the Canadian missions. In lower secondary classes there were about one thousand in the American mission and fifty in the Canadian missions; and in upper primary and college classes there were forty, chiElfiy of the former mission. In theological classes there were fifty in the American mission and ten in the Cana- dian missions. So far as the Ontario and Quebec mission is con- *The Rupee varies in value, but may be estimated at about 30 cents.-EDITOR.

t These are hill tribes in regions adjoining the American and Canadian Baptist fields.

AMERICAN MISSIONS AMONG TELUGUS, INDIA

eerned, we seem to be just beginning to get on our feet in: the matter of education. The work done in our theological seminaries at Ramapatam and Samalkot has been of untold value. Some of the men may have failed to shine after graduation, but, on the other hand, many have done and are doing good solid work. They show the result of their daily contact with the missionary and his assistants. The trainingschools at Nellore, Ongole, and Baptla have also been doing good work.

Our missions are almost destitute of industrial schools as yet. In the Ontario and Quebec mission a elass.in carpentry has been carried on, first at Samalkot and afterward at Oocanada, for some years past, and the wage-earning ability of many young men has been increased by the training they have received. A review of the educational work undertaken would not be complete without a reference to the Timpany Memorial School, which has done for many years and is doing a much-needed work for European and Eurasian children. Of the many girls who have received their education in this school, some are now teachers in the school and some are engaged in zenana work.

Many a mother has expressed. to Miss Folsom her thankfulness for the good influence of the school on her daughters. We have seen that the great growth in almost all departments of work has taken place chiefly during the past thirty years. This is very specially the case as far as Sunday-schools are concerned. Even in 1888 there were only fifty-four schools, ninety teachers, and one thousand five hundred scholars reported in the American mission. The last report gives three hundred and fortycfour schools, five hundred and fifty teachers, and nine thousand five hundred scholars. In the Oanadian missions only twelve schools, thirtyseven teachers, and three hundred and seventy-seven scholars were reported in 1888. In 1899 one hundred and eighty schools, three hundred teachers, and four thousand two hundred scholars were reported. In the Maritime Provinces mission the scholars are twice as numerous as the church members, in the Ontario and Quebec mission they are almost as numerous, while in the American mission they number less than one-fifth.

This brief review of the past would not be complete without some mention of the Young Men's Ohristian associations and Ohristian Endeavor societies that have been organized in some of our congregations. It is believed that the young people are stimulated to fresh endeavor through their union in these societies.

The Baptist Missionary Review has been doing a helpful work for several years and is full of life to-day. '1'he Telugll Baptist has continued, as in the past, to carry denominational and general news to many a little company of Ohristians. The closing year of the nineteenth

century has witnessed the issue of a new Telugu weekly under the management of Mr. Laflamme, who is also editor. This paper should have our warmest support. It may be very helpful in opening a way for the Gospel messenger in many places, and, moreover, every issue carries a Gospel message.

The opening of an orphanage at Ongole is a recent event worthy of notice. There is certainly need of an institution of this kind in connection with our missions. We may well rejoice also to know that an asylum for lepers has been opened at Ramachandrapuram. The Lord laid this burden on Miss Hatch, and He has provided the means for purchasing a good compound and erecting some suitable houses.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM.* BY REV. E. GUILFORD, PUNJAB, INDIA. Missionary of the Church Missionary Society of England.

We reached the Sikh village (not far from Lahore), and late at night three men came to visit us very much as Nicodemus went to visit the master to learn the way of Christ more perfectly. One of these was a remarkable man. One had only to look at him to see that he was full of spiritual power. It was a wonderful figure and face, and one could but think of the prophet Amos as we gazed at him, for like him this man, too, is a cowherd, clothed in the rough ragged shirt or ktuta of the country. The second man was the son of the famous Chet Ham, whose village and hermitage were close by. The cowherd was the chief discipline of Chet Ram, and upon him has fallen the mantle of his late master.

Who is this Chet Ram? He was a Hindu Sadh-that is, a religious ascetic of considerable note-who, when a young man, fell in with a Mohammedan fakir, who possessed a copy of the Gospels, and was convinced of the Divinity of Christ, and of salvation in and through Him alone. This teaching Chet Ram eagerly drank in, and from that time to his death he preached Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Savior of the world. Unfortunately the fakir had a curious idea common to many of the religious mendicants of India: that it was impossible to receive the Divine inspiration to preach without first taking spirituous drink, and Chet Ram also persisted in doing this to the end of his life, not from personal pleasure so much as a religious act before preaching. Truly the ways of the Orientals are strange to the Western mind. Chet Ram refused to see the necessity of baptism, but he established a sect which now num bers thousands, and upon each it is incumbent to have the New Testament always carried about with them, whether they can read it or not, generally somewhere near their breast. He taught them by heart the following simple creed as their rule of faith: I believe in Jesus Christ as the son of Mary, and in the Holy Ghost, * The Rev. Thomas P. Hughes, D.D., LL.D., 1he author of the" Dictionary of Islam," sends us an interesting account of a peculiar sect in the Punjab Mission, known as the "Followers of Chet Ram." It is the account of a visit made by Mr. Guilford to the Sikh village, and his meeting with a man of this remarkable sect..,–EDITORS.

THE FOLLOWERS OF CHET RAM

and in God to whom prayer should be made, and in reading the Bible and Gospels for salvation.

Among his followers are all classes-lawyers, tradesmen, farmers, laborers, and beggars. 'l'he son of Chet Ram him~elf is a tradesman in a city some distance from his own home. Associated with him there are four other followers of his father-all tradesmen. Each of these men have a cross and a flag over their shops, and have also written on the front of their shops the above creed. This man informed me that he and his brother workmen made a rule that each one of them would preach once daily at each of the four gates of the city.

This is a truly wonderful movement, and there seems in it much ground prepared by the Holy Ghost for us to work upon. Alas! many of the first followers imbided Chet Ram's views as to strong drink; but of late years there has been a movement against this, and the best of the disciples are endeavoring to put a stop to it.

After midnight our heads, with those of our visitors, began to nod in fitful slumbers; then they thought it time to pick up their pipes and bid us good-night.

Next morning, after another interview with our friends, we crossed the river and proceeded on our way. We passed a Sikh village and stopped to preach in it; and then trudging on we came to the mausoleum, or "Samad," where lay the mortal remains of Chet Ram, the great teacher, and those of his friend, the fakir Mahbub Shah, who taught him the way of salvation. The Samad was no more than a mud hut, carefully locked and kept watch over by fakirs, and only opened on "mela," or holy days, when the people come ogether in great numbers at this place. The bodies are placed in two boxes and lie un buried within the hut, as they absolutely refuse to stay under ground, and insist on coming up again when put there! So we were told in all sober earnest! A number of fakirs were about. The wife of one of them, an intelligent old woman, listened with great interest to our conversation with these men, and pulled out with great pride her New Testament to show how she always carried it under her dress, but alas! she could not read it!

Half a mile farther on was the village of the Chet Ramis. It was 3 P.M. and very hot, and, weary with anI' journey, we sat down under a tree, when some of the men of the village turned out to visit us. We had a nice time with them, but found them ignorant, not desirous for further instruction, and satisfied with their present creed. We hope to visit them again, but our time was very limited and we had to press on.

About 5 P.M. we started again on the remaining twelve miles march. This time we put up our beds in the Dharmsala, or rest house, in the heart of a village called Mad dar. The next morning I visited the Sikh temple, where I had a long talk with two priests and a number of other men, and having done this, we started on what proved to be a twenty-five miles' trudge under a particularly fierce sun. 'rhe country presented a beautiful park-like appearance as regards the trees, but without a blade of grass or sign of cultivation in consequence of the sad drought of the last few years. Whole villages are in ruins and the population gone, as no canal water is able to reach this land and the rains have failed. In one village not yet forsaken we found one Chet Rami with his flag and his creed over his shop, living alone in the midst of the heathen.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

His Excellency, Wu Ting Fang, Chinese Minister to the United States, in an address before the Ethical Culture Society in New York, attempted to prove the superiority of Confucianism and Confucian institutions over Christianity and Christian institutions. The temper of our day has been that Christianity has nothing so new or different as to justify sending missionaries to China. He says there are radical differences, that Christianity is a religion, and Confucianism is not; that Christianity is affirmative, and Confucianism agnostic; that Christianity regards man as an immortal soul, and Confucianism as a "social institution"; that Christianity speaks of the world above this and a world after it, and Confucianism knows neither.

As to the substance of his address, it is evident that the Chinese Minister has known few Christians, and none who truly love their enemies and seek not their own will; and the revelation of what he does not know of Christianity is equalled by his revelation of what he does know of Confucianism. On that side his address might be issued almost as a missionary tract.

His ExceHency has demonstrated that all the teaching of Confucius about sincerity has left the Chinese people radically insincere. Indeed, tho the classics exalt sincerity, there is no more vivid characteristic of the Chinese government than deceitfulness, or of the Confucian-trained man than a certain unreality and disingenuousness. Dr. Wu says: "As we are not sure what religion is exactly right, we employ representatives of all sorts, so that if one does not do (secure happiness and peace for the future life), the other will." This Chinese notion of sincerity is totally different from ours. For the true Confucianist must regard these religions, Buddhism and Taoism, as superstitious; and yet he resorts to them. Resorting to a religion in which a man does not believe we call hypocrisy.

This unreality marks all Chinese institutions. The theatricalism of the government, the stilted untruthfulness of the Imperial Gazette, the rotten insincerity of the whole Chinese system, go on unperceived apparently by the people, who have kept up the show for so many centuries that they have become sincerely insincere.

Confucianism was pure externalism and never contained the sanctions that could save propriety from sinking into hollow mummery. As Dr. Wu said: "It is not really a religion in the strictest sense of the word. Religion tends to bring a Plan back from error by holding out the prospect of everlasting punishment for wickedness, and everlasting happiness for the good. . . . Confucianism is not as fascinating as some other doctrines, because it is lacking in that element of a promised reward." The consistent Confucianists have not cherished the idea of rewards and punishments in a future life, but the consistent Confucianist in this regard is hard to find. And as for this present life, Confucianism has been reduced to a matter of rewards, and only those study Confucius who are seeking rewards. With no rewards, who would take the Confucian examinations in China? In Korea, when the rewards stopped, the examinations died. And Chang Chih Tung asks: "Suppose there was * Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

MINISTER WU'S CONFUCIAN PROPAGANDA

no official power whatever which would confer rank on graduates or grant their stipends, who would enter any institution established on this basis?" Is Dr. Wu altogether accurate in representing Confucianism as a system of purer and more selfless motives than prevail in Christianity ? It is the very mercenariness, the self-centeredness of Confucianism which determines his view of religion. A matter of rewards and punishments! " By religion," said Cardinal Newman, "I mean the knowledge of God, of His will, and of our duties toward Him." But Confucianism does not know, and Minister Wu has not learned from it, of such a religion of fellowship with a good and loving God.

Indeed, he frankly calls' Confucianism agnosticism, and suggests that the world is drifting to it. But Confucius was not a sincere agnostic. And the insincerity of Confucius is, as Dr. Wu has confessed, the insincerity of all Confucianists. They are agnostic in their philosophy, and the most fearful spirit worshipers in actual life. They have never satisfied themselves in Confucianism. In life and in death they preserve still the elementary beliefs that preceded Confucianism, that Confucius dared not deny and that survive in undiminished power. The acceptance by the closest advisers of the empress, the most orthodox Confucianists, of the claim of the Boxers to the possession of supernatural powers, was but one evidence of the irrepressible religiousness of the human spirit, even in China. The Chinese are Confucian, through and through, in their selfcomplacency, their opera-bouffe dignity, their external propriety; and they are not Confucianists at all in their childish belie~s in a world of spirits, a heaven and earth full of beings in which they believe the more because they know nothing about them.

Moreover, the people are without any adequate basis for their morality. It is devoid of sanctions. Man is a "social institution," not a moral personality. A system of ethics can be found in human relations, such as the five relations of Confucius, sovereign and subject, parent and child, elder and young brother, husband and wife, friend and friend. The Chinese society has rested for two millenniums on such a ground, and if undisturbed from without would have continued for centuries. But this is not a sufficient ground, and" the full strength of ethics is not discerned until the very principle of duty itself is felt to be grounded in the eternal reality of the holy and gracious God." Naturalistic ethics will answer for certain purposes and in certain limits, but there is no regenerating power in them, and they will not preserve all human interests, not to speak of divine.

Minister Wu's dominant contention is that Christianity is impracticable and Confucianism practicable. The Christian standards are" too high for frail humanity. The hold that Confucianism has on Chir~a is due to its practicability." This view is itself thoroughly Confucian. Confucianism says that is right which is practicable. Christianity says that is practicable which is right. What is the end of the Confucian view? Sheer lawlessness. "Be ye perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven, is perfect," says Christ. "Be as perfect as is practicable," says Confucianism, according to Dr. Wu. That is equivalent to saying, " Do as you please." All absolute standards go. The reign of personal caprice sets in. Practicability as the determining element in ethics lands us in chaos.

Are the ideals of Confucianism better than the ideals of Christianity? The former recognizes no relation to a living God. It relegates aU con-

tact with heaven to an annual act of the emperor. It ignores the plainest facts of moral character. It has no serious idea of life and no deeper insight at all. "The Chinaman is mentally color-blind to the spiritual in all forms." It can not explain death. It holds truth of light account. It presupposes and tolerates polygamy and sanctions polytheism. It confounds ethics with external ceremonies and reduces social life to tyranny. It rises no higher than the worship of genius, the deification of man. It speaks no word of fellowship or progress, ignores the deepest cravings of the human spirit, and sneers at Buddhism because, passing by mere externalism, it concerns itself" simply with the heart."

We challenge Minister Wu to compare the attainments of the Confucian ideals by the Chinese with our attainments of the Christian ideals. He points to Confucius as one who was" an example of what he desired man should try to be." This was not Confucius' view of himself. "In letters I am perhaps equal to other men," he says in the" Analects"; "but the character of the superior man, carrying out in his conduct what he professes, is what I have not yet attained to. In the way of the superior man are four things, to not one of which have I as yet attained: To serve my father as I would require my son to serve me; to serve my prince as I would require my minister to serve me; to serve my elder brother as I would require my younger brother to serve me; to set the example in behaving to a friend as I would require him to behave to me. To all this I have not attained." Confucius himself appears to have fcound his system not altogether practicable. Christ exemplified his doctrine in his own life.

And the Chinese have not found Confucianism practicable. The high maxims of Confucius have never redeemed the life of the Chinese. There is more gambling, poverty, disorder, and vice than in any other country. And tho Confucius inculcated" indulgent treatment of men from a distance," China has been the most bitterly anti-foreign land, and those have been most bigoted, cruel, and merciless who were most devoted to Confucius. Indisputable evidence has brought the responsibility for the riots, outrages, and assaults against foreigners home to the door of the literati, Sir Robert Hart calling the Boxer movement "the product of official "-that is, Confucian-" inspiration." The outrages Eastern troops are committing all Christendom condemns and no Christian participates in. The outrages the Boxers committed Confucianism applauded and its leaders instigated and abetted.

Minister "Vu proclaims the saying of Christ, "Love thine enemies," "too high for frail humanity," points out" the vast gulf between profession and practice" among Christians in the matter of forgiveness and revenge, and contrasts the teaching of Confucius, "Requite kindness with kindness and injustice with justice." But this is precisely where Confucianism has failed and Christianity succeeded. The Chinese cherish, on Confucius' authority, the right of blood rev~nge. The disciple Tsze-hea asked him: "What course is to be pursued in the case of the murder of a father or mother?" He replied: "The son . . . must not live under the same heaven with the slayer. When he meets him in the market-place, or in the court, he must have his weapon ready to strike him." Christians by the thousand have learned to forgi·ve and to love their enemies.

And even if our ideals are above us still, as they are, this but proves that they are worthy ideals. Ideals that are on a level with men's lusts

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS

are no ideals at all. Ideals not above us are beneath our contempt. And, tho there is a gulf between Christian teaching and practise, it is a narrowing gulf, while the chasm between Confucian teaching and Con- fucian practise is a widening chasm. We slip and fall, but Christianity has in it the power of self-purification, and it recovers itself and climbs on again. But Confucianism is dead. Minister Wu says it is alive. Yet it is slowly fading out of Japan and Korea, and while its naturalism and agnosticism will continue as they have ever been in the world, what was – distinctive in it will lose its hold and drop back into that great tomb in which for centuries the Chinese people have been content to live.

We can not believe His Excellency quite sincere when he said: "Con- fucianism is the highest form of civilization and morality." Von Mollen- dorf, in "The Family Law of the Chinese," says: "The patria potestas over children, whether legitimate or adopted, is unlimited. The father (or after his death the mother) can do with them as he likes; he may not only chastise, but even sell, expose, or kill them if he likes. The latter occurs often enough, especially with girls, if the family is too poor to bring them up." Minister Wu knows, doubtless, of many baby markets where such children are sold for a few cents. The legislation of any land with reference to the child is a good test of its civilization and morality. The land with least human pity, without an asylum for the insane, with hospitals for dogs and cows and donkeys, but none for men; with no prisons of reform, no institutions for the blind, -save brothels for little blind girls, a tarn of polygamy in its imperial palace, with its best-edu- cated and most patriotic class" the most obstinate retrogressive"; a land, as Chang Chih Tung says, "almost irreclaimably stupid and not awake," whose women are without rights, and whose rulers-let us make honorable exceptions-without righteousness; which murders its reformers and whose intellectual life ceased centuries ago and knows neither a divine spirit nor a human soul-is this the land which displays the highest form of civilization and morality?

It is a form of civilization and morality. It has lasted many centuries, but it has broken down at, last. And the moment at which it has demonstrated its political puerility, and witnessed a mighty holocaust of Christian martyrs slaughtered in its name, is scarcely the propitious moment to undertake its propagation in America.

ISRAEL AND MISSIONS.* BY A. KOHNODIN.

Max Mliller classes Israel as among the nations with a non-missionary religion, but this position may reasonably be questioned. Undoubtedly, by law, Israel was enclosed in a network of ritual observances and specific rules of conduct which could not easily be transferred to other nations. This involved, for many generations, a certain particularism which, by national pride, developed into a strong opposition to other nations. Yet through this all the missionary thought, the thought of the universal Kingdom of God, was at the center, and at last prevailed.

The thought of one God, and one mankind, sprung from one pair of ancestors, of itself involves the thought of the universal Kingdom. Still * Translated and Condensed from The Nordisk Missions-Tidskrift.

more distinctly is this expressed in the Seed of the Woman, who is to bruise the head of the Serpent. There is a victory to be gained over evil not for one nation alone, but for all mankind, and by one whose descent is described as from the Mother of all men. Likewise the first preaching of righteousness, by Noah, was addressed to all mankind. So also the division at Babel was displeasing to God because it sought unity in human policy, and not in Him.

At last, when mankind was obstinately gone astray, God was con- strained to choose out one family, yet not for itself. The blessing of Abraham was to rebound to all mankind. Moreover, as Paul says, the ground of Abraham's election was not circumcision, a national thing, but faith, which may be exercised by every man..

Even in law, tho particularistic in form, the universal purpose shines through. The slaves, tho not of Israel, were incorporated into Israel. Strangers were welcome to dwell in the land, and equity and benevolence toward them were emphatically enjoined. They had also almost all religious rights, and could easily qualify themselves for admission to the Passover.

Brilliant as was the lot of Israel under David and Solomon, the godly looked forward, with David himself, to a far more brilliant future, to grow out of the present, under a Righteous Ruler, of the seed of David. The division of the tribes at first dampened these hopes, and even when Obadiah announces recovery and extension, it is rather in the form of judgment than of deliverance for the nations. Yet, as thought turned more and more from circumstance!! to character, it was seen that if ungodliness in the nations called down Divine Judgment on them, it would also call it down upon Israel, and, on the other hand, if repentance brought down God's favor on Israel, it would also bring it down upon the Gentiles. Thus particularism begins to merge into a wider view. Joel, in a visitation which cuts short the means of making the accustomed offerings, turns the people's thoughts the more strongly to inward repentance. On this condition he foresees a happy time, when not only shall outward blessing be restored, but God's spirit shall dwell in all the people, old and young, men and women. The heathen are threatened for their misdeeds against Israel, yet individuals from among them are foreseen as coming to share the blessing of Israel. The dawn of the universal day begins to glimmer on the horizon (Joel ii: 32).

Amos now, seeing that repentance has not intervened, denounced the flaming judgments of God against the unrepentant people, above all of the northern kingdom, and asks them how they differ from the heathen.

Yet he foresees repentance and deliverance under the Davidic sway, and that not only for Israel, or for scattered Gentiles, but for the whole Gentile peoples (Amos ix : 12). Hosea also speaks in the same way. Yet this is in view of their coming under the dominion of Irael.

Isaiah and Micah then come, working in God's central kingdom of Judah. Isaiah cast down over the spreading ungodliness, sees God bringing the mighty Assyrian flood over the people. Yet, whendestruction is imminent, ensues the vision of the righteous Scion of Jesse, filled with all the gifts of the Spirit, not only a gathering-place for Israel, but for all the nations, and bringing in a regeneration of all nations. Nor are these any longer simple dependants on Israel. Eyen the two great enemies, Assyria and Egypt, with Israel as the third, are now the people of God as typical of mankind. The glimmerings of hope in Amos for the nations have now burst out into a brilliant day. Moreover, as corruption becomes deeper and·deeper even in Judah, it becomes more and more plain that the people, even as sifted, can not be the immediate organ of salvation to the world. Therefore, the foresight of the personal Messiah, which had long lain like a seed hidden in the earth, shoots up again into clear consciousness. It is He who must redeem Israel and the world alike.

Micah is still more distinct in his vision of the personal Messiah, and, going back of Jesse, deduces his origin from the beginning of days. All this is a preparation under the afflictive dealings of God with the people, for the deepening of the consciousness of sin, of the

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MIASIONS IN JAPAN

need of atonement, of blending suffering with victory in the image of the Messiah, and of showing in Him the fulfilment of the ancient sacrifices. In Christ, and in Christ alone, are these apparent contradictory traits combined, and regeneration prepared for all the world on the ground of a sacrifice offered for all the world.

STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN,* 1882-1900.

COMPILED BY D. S. SPENCER.

1892. 1885. 1888. 1891. 1894. 1897. 1900.

1. Married Male Missionaries .••……• 86 103 144 181 199 206 215 2. Unmarried Male Missionaries ….. . 7 7 22 31 23 25 30 3. Unmarried Female Missionaries .. . 52 69 111 189 217 236 257 4. Persons employed as Missionaries .. 2 4 3 4 5 4 5. Total Missionaries, Wives incPd … . 231 284 434 583 646 676 723 6. Est'd Value Mission Property (a) .. . 48,800 137,800 163,117 160,332 190,532 219,432 583,007 7. Native Ordained Ministers ……… . 56 72 106 121 202 254 306 8. Native Unord. Ministers and Helpers 81 170 223 391 509 555 518 9. Pastors in charge of Churches …. . 45 86 104 137 205 231 237 10. Native Bible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 14 27 66 94 158 832 289 11. Full Members …………………. . 5,092 9,536 23,026 31,360 35,534 36,207 37,068 12. Probationers or Catechumens ….. . 130 372 1,105 974 919 1,451 2,695 13. Total Members………………… . 5,634 10,542 24,131 37,658 43,273 32,334 36,453 14. Adult Baptisms or Confirmations .. 1,179 3,309 7,387 3,513 2,854 2,691 3,195 15. Infant Baptisms ……………… .. 171 437 701 433 516 523 678 16. Total Stations or Congregations … . 146 142 482 633 834 928 967 17. Organized Churches ……….•….. 95 115 206 297 359 375 416 18. Churches wholly Self-supporting .. . 14 18 68 69 77 70 71 19. Churches partly Self-supporting .. . 43 45 143 226 282 306 316 20. Number Church Buildings…….. . 56 81 95 107 136 192 289 21. Est'd Value Church Buildings (a) .. 7,650 24,964 77,209 125,589 175,677 272,998 376,109 22. Number of Sunday-schools …….. . 49 73 267 353 575 790 864 23. No. of Teachers in Sunday-schools. 156 213 360 431 559 986 811 24. Scholars in Sunday-schools …….. . 4,060 6,853 16,820 20,886 28,142 34,440 83,039 25. Young Peoples' Societies …….. .. 2 10 10 15 26. Boys' Schools (Boarding) ………. . 4 8 14 17 18 16 15 27. Students in same (Total) ………. . 280 529 2,072 1,899 1,630 1,585 1,898 28. Girls' Schools (Boarding) . . . . . . . . . . . 7 13 36 45 52 47 44 29. Students in same (Total) ………. . 201 604 3,287 2,625 2,836 3,026 2,962 30. Day-schools (a) ……………….. . 19 22 39 54 72 96 74 31. Students in same (Total) (a) . . . . . . . . 749 735 281 33,225 4,664 6,727 5,111 32. Theological Schools……………. . 6 6 12 13 15 17 14 33. Students in same (Total)……•….. 47 32 233 316 247 164 98 34. Est'd Value School Property (a) … 63,200 120,700 222,000 297,341 333,166 402,990 751,140 35. Number Graduates Thea!. Schools. 8 32 62 112 154 224 234 36. Orphanages and Homes . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 4 15 37. Inmates in same ………………. . 36 140 38. Hospitals and Dispensaries ……. . 80 12 14 39. In-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 2,268 40. Out-patients treated (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 5 8 12 3,200 26,729 41. Amt. raised by Native Churches 3,500 3,500 88 8,224 165 150 24,560 for all purposes, one year …… . 9,722 32,848 54,996 59,894 63,308 87,132 107,459 42. Amt. contrib. Native Miss. Board .. 1,786 2,537 3,500 5,015 8,836 8,358 All money values in Japanese yen-l yen ~ 50 cts. U. S. Gold. (a)-Reports incomplete. No duplication in 6,21,34.

* Condensed from Tidings (Japan).

EDITORIALS.

Law and Lawlessness. apology for atrocious crimes, but we believe the only way to ensure Mrs. Carrie Nation's crusade the punishment of the guilty, and against the Kansas saloons has been secure immunity to the innocent met by widely different judgments who are wrongfully accused, is to as to its legality and morality. seek reparation for all wrong-doing One correspondent, a prominent through the established processes lawyer, says: of law. If the laws are not strin- gent enough, the remedy lies in bet- While on general principles opposed to ter legislatioh; if not carried out, violations of law and order, I approve of the they should be either repealed or adoption of illegal methods when it seems to enforced, and judges and executive offer the only way of breaking up illegal officers should be held responsible. practises. For that reason I approve of Mrs. Mrs. Nation's course strikes us as Nations's method of attacking the liquor an outbreak of sincere but mistraffic in Kansas, where it is prohibited by guided zeal. It must be rememlaw. bered that to destroy the property not only of the saloon-keeper but of Mes. John Ridwell, of California, the owner of the premises, implies wife of Gen. John Bidwell (once a right of private infliction of in- Prohibition candidate for presi- jury which might easily lead on to dent), who is now in Washington, arson and even murder. This way said: of assaulting the liquor traffic is the letting out of water, which may I can't condemn Mrs. Nation's methods. lead to a flood, destructive of prop- erty and life, far beyond the orig- I believe that God at times is compelled to inal intention and involving many who are innocent of wrong. We adopt startling methods as remedies for great believe that all the best interests of society can be conserved only as evils. And I believe Mrs. Nation has been the legal processes approximate to perfection both in the laws made raised up by the Lord to bring the attention and in the mode in which they are executed. of the world to the fact that in Kansas the Prejudice Against Missions. laws are being trampled under foot. It is a It would be amusing, were it not great pity that a great nation like ours, painful, to notice the ill-concealed avidity with which most of the which could turn out thousands to fight in representatives of the secular press seize upon every item of news behalf of a down-trodden people like the which appears to reflect unfavor- ably upon: the missionaries in China Cubans, should regard with equanimity the who have come into honored prom- inence through their record in congreat abuses that result from the liquor nection with the disturbances in China during the past year. It traffic. From all I learn it seems that Mrs. would not do to have impugned the traditional story of certain minor Nation is a woman of pure life and sweet officials in consular service, sea character. Doubtless she was frenzied by the indifference to the existing prohibitory laws displayed by "~al officials. • Upon this subject we have hith- erto kept silence. But there is a manifest danger to society from at- tacking even the worst evils by lawless methods. There is a ten- dency to anarchy which is one of the most alarming of all modern evils, and menaces the very exist- ence of organized government.

Lynch-law is one of its outbreaks.

How often do frenzied crowds as- sault the jails, and take in hand the punishment of supposed, but not al- ways convicted, evil-doers, and sub- stituting the most reckless and cruel revenge for the dignified vengeance of Law and Justice. We make no

1901.J EDITORIALS

captains, and "globe trotters," erything needed was purchased in who have kept as far from the mis- the regular way.

sionary and his work as possible, 2. During the siege of the lega- as to the extravagance, stupidity, tions, everything was subject to general incompetence, and selfish- military authority. Acting under ness of the miRsionary. that authority, the food supply The first offset to the record of committee took possession of all the summer was the clamor that stores deserted by their owners, the missionary was at the bottom and carried the goods to places of of the whole trouble, and had safety. Where owners remained turned the Chinese world upside on the premises, they were prom- down. Study of the history of the ised pay by Sir Claude Macdonald, anti-foreign movement, and of the· the British minister, who was com- official declarations of the Chinese mander-in-chief. The missionaries government itself, prove, however, on the food supply committee were the uprising almost altogether due among the chief agents in this per- to the political and commercial ag- fectly legitimate appropriation of gressions of foreign nations, and things needed to secure the life and the destruction of the native Chris- health of the foreigners and Chi- tians to be chiefly the result of their nese cut off from normal sources of connection with the foreigner; not supply.

of their creed or of any abuses in 3. At the close of the siege, it the Church. being necessary to secure suplies It was necessary, therefore, to for present and future need, a meet- follow another tack. This was ing of the Protestant missionaries speedily furnished by the reports was held, and it was unanimously of the war correspondents, who, decided that these two rules should for the sake of a cheap sensation, be observed: (a) Where no owner and to shelter themselves from the of articles of necessity could be charge of promiscuous and heavy found, they should be appropriated looting, seized on entirely legiti- for the general stores. (b) 'Vhere mate acts of the missionaries, and an owner could be found, all goods proclaimed to the world that the should be paid for at a fail' price.

chief of the looters were the mis- In cases where things without an sionaries. This ought to have been owner and exposed to general loot, accepted by the reading public with yet not in themselves necessary to more than" a grain of salt," as the life, were found, they were sold to a priori argument would be decid- procure money for the purchase of edlyagainst the idea that the mis- necessities at the prevailing high sionary, who has left much larger prices. 'Ve do not say that no mis- opportunities for the gaining of sionary took a single article of wealth, and given his life to the value, with the thought that the elevation of a heathen people, con- troops would carry it off anyway; tenting himself with a bare living but that such actions were general, salary, should suddenly be trans- that missionaries "filled their formed into a very fiend in the in- homes with rare vases, curios, silks tensity of his desire to acquire this and furs, and their "coffers ,; with world's goods from a vanquished looted silver for personal use, we enemy. But setting aside this a emphatically deny.

priori presumption, what are the Sufficient answer has, perhaps, actual facts in the case? already been made to the wildly 1. Previous to the investment of exaggerated reports of the "mis- the legations by the Chinese ev- sionary blackmailing expeditions."

Dr. Ament's letters to the Ameri- praises Roman Catholic mission- aries off and on, but that is a wellcan Board should be ample evidence known trick of those who despise both. They know that their praise of the integrity of those who went will do the Catholics no particular good, but may easily be turned to without force and with the ap- the disadvantage of the Prot- estants. Now in this case of Dr. proval of the American minister Ament, Mr. Clemens recognized a unique opportunity of dealing a and general to arrange peaceably stunning blow at missions and mis- sionaries in general. He has shown with local officials and heads of the true strategic instinct of tak- ing time by the forelock. His villages, in the approved Chinese charges will pass for gospel with millions who will never see the way, for the reimbursing of native refutation. He is to be commended for his moderation I -" Mark Christians whose property had been Twain's" name would doubtless have carried through charges, not destroyed by mobs. Can' there be of robbery merely, but of murder, incest, and parricide. any comparison between this The Outlook complains that Mr. method and that of the foreign Clemens accuses Christians of con- demning Satan without hearing troops whose path was marked by his side, and then himself con- demns Dr. Ament without a hearmurder, plunder, and rape? Dr. ing.

Ament writes that he "welcomes The "answer" which Mr. Clemens promised in the North American the closest investigation," and we Review is very unsatisfactory. He should have acknowledged his error are certain that when all the facts and injustice, and retracted. pr. Ament has been acquitted of the are known many will be ashamed charges of avarice or un-Christian dealing, and all fair-minded critics of their "snap-judgment" against will acknowledge it. But Mr. Clemens seems to be trying to those who, instead of harboring "save his face" at the expense of his justice. a "blood-thirsty and revengeful spirit" against the people who have robbed them of everything, slain their converts and dear friends, are eager for an opportunity once more to carry the Gospel of love and for- giveness to those who have injured them.

There are none who speak more highly of the Chinese character, none who utter more in excuse of the attitude of the Chinese during the past ye;tr, than the mission- aries, who with the native Chris- tians have been the chief sufferers.

It must be a little harder for them to deal gently with their journal- istic calumniators. F.

"Mark Twain" and the Missionaries. The Bible Translating Century. Prof. A. T. Perry, of Hartford The Outlook justly complains that Theological Seminary, reckons that "Mark Twain" has with eager at its beginning there were only glee accused Dr. Ament of maraud- 66 languages and dialects in which ing, without taking the slightest the Scriptures had been even in pains to ascertain his previous part translated, while during this reputation, or the standing of his century the number has risen to accuser, and against .plain subse- 451. If this be a small proportion quent evidence of the facts. of the 2,000 known tongues in use, we must not forget that the lan- We understand that Mr. Clemens guages into which the Word is owns to never having loved missionaries anyhow. To be sure he

EDITORIALS

already translated represent about common ill strikes. The executive 1,200,000,000 of the existing 1,400,- lies with the workingmen, and if 000,000 of earth's population and the operators violate the agree- all the leading or dominant lan- ment the men are called out; if guages. the men violate the laws, they are suspended. A judicial branch is Negotiation va. Arbitration. added, in a "commissioner," who consults with the executive in any A new way of settling Labor dis- local dispute. The capitalist offi- putes is successfully in operation, cials testify that the labor officials which has many most commend- show shrewdness, firmness, temable features. It substitutes nego- perance, integrity, and fidelity to tiation for arbitration. A recent contract, and the marvel is that article in the Review of Reviews, under one leadership should be by John R. Commons, gives an combined such multitudes of workinteresting sketch of this new men, so different in race, religion, method, as in vogue on the great politics, and personal habits of lakes. There is a parliament of thought and action. It seems to two houses, lords (capitalists) and us that there may be in this movecommons (employees). Each firm ment a dawn of a new day, a promor corporation appears in its pri- ise of a new harmony between mary right of ownership; and the "capital" and" labor," whose past lower house is a representative discords have at times threatened body of 60 or more, two delegates the very existence of society. from each local union of longshore- What a social millenium love, men. The dock managers, 20 to patience, and mutual forbearance 30, meet in another building oppo- and concession would bring in! site. Each house has a conference committee of four or five, including A Letter from England. president and secretary, which committees act under instruction An esteemed correspondent in from their respective bodies. They Britain writes: meet in joint sessions, presenting their demands and counter- "The death of the queen had a demands, wbjch are referred back to most extraordinary effect on this their separate houses for considera- country-a perfect godsend for the tion and further instruction, until Simultaneous Mission in London, there is agreement on a scale of all the places of amusement being wages and conditions of labor. closed, and consequently the proba- There is no arbitration, for nothing bility of many thousands being if> left to the decision of a third reachable, having nowhere el'3e to party. Each house has a veto go. Oh, that God might send an on the other. Essentially the avalanche of blessing upon the same method is adopted among the country, now that hearts are bowed miners in four of the great states, and somewhat softened ! The presand the plan has so many obvious ent queen and her royal sisters are excellences that it will undoubtedly believed, however, to have decided secure more and more adhesion. High Church and Romanist ten- Each party frankly admits acting dencies. only in self-interest, but there is a wholesome contact and comparison "There is a very remarkable conof views, a spirit of concession and flict in France; the government is compromise, infinitely better than trying to pass a law confiscating the hostile and warlike attitude so huge properties, accumulated bythe 'associations' and 'orders,' and esti- mated roughly at £30,000,000. If

they win, it will be the most tre- ney, the form and sphere of his mendous blow to the Roman usefulness changed, but he ever Catholic religion ever struck in looked back with intense longing France, the faithful supporter of upon the days when God gave him the pope! The fear is that the ap- such singular success in persuading plication of such a law all round sinners to be reconciled to God. will destroy the McAll Mission, At the age of twenty he was transwhich also holds property for re- ferred to foreign missionary work ligious purposes, and is strictly now at Gubbi, in the Mysore district of outside the law, as are also many India. He soon became intensely Protestant churches. So far the and intelligently impressed and abgovernment has won in every con- sorbed with the needs of India, and test. in his work gave promise of a brill- iant missionary career. Then "Good news, too, from China. came to him as to so many others, The consul has given permission the great life mystery of disapfor all missionaries, men, women, pointment in service. His failing and children, to return to Sz'chuen. health put its iron bands about his 80 Bishop Cassell has gone, and the holy endeavors, and he entered that deep valley of shadows where C. r. M. S. are preparing for imme- holy men are sometimes called to walk; he was' called to an experidiate reoccupation. In provinces ence kr.own only to large souls who adjacent to Shanghai, also, they are have set their hearts upon doing returning with much hopefulness. some great, work-to experience There will be a wonderful story to that most difficult and costly form be written some day of how the of renunciation: exchanging active natives, heathen as well as Chris- service for passive suffering. With tian, have saved many lives of inexpressible regret, yet calm res- Europeans at the risk of their ignation, he left the shores of India own." and returned to Great Britain.

William Arthur, of London. His reappearance in the home- . The recent death of Rev. William land as an advocate of foreign mis- Arthur, in March, 1901, in his 83d sions evoked deep sympathy. His year, has brought afresh to tender pale face and wasted form, his failrecollection that marvelous book- ing sight compelling him to protect let of his, "The Tongue of Fire." his eyes with a green shade-all This noted Wesleyan minister was this added to the power and pathos converted in a congregation of but of his appeals on behalf of the mill- . three, and the fact that with such ions of the Orient. He was comdiscouragements the preacher's forting himself with the thought word was still mighty to save, that he was at least advocating the showed him that the power of God claims of the heathen. But he was may attend a very humble effort called upon to experience another when the anointed tongue is given. keen disappointment. While ad- Before he was sixteen he began to dressing a meeting in Liverpool, preach; and ey-en while yet in train- carried away by the inspiration of ing at Hoxton Theological Institu- his theme, his vocal organs suffered tion, the governor of the. school an injury from which they never said of him, ""Ve have here a re- wholly recovered, and in the very markable young Irishman. God ripeness of his powers his stewardhas given him great power to win ship in the holy trust of preaching souls, and he never preaches with- seemed to a large extent revoked. out seeing conversions." In after years, as with Mr. Fjn-

After a few years' rest on the not only for preachers, but for pro- Continent, William Arthur was fessing disciples in all walks of life. again able to preach, large and in- fluential congregations gathering For ourselves, we do not hesitate to hear him. After serving as one to say that to have written" The of the general secretaries of the Tongue of Fire," and so to have Wesleyan Foreign Missionary So- helped to perpetuate the blessing of ciety, he was elected as president Pentecost, is enough honor to be of the Wesleyan Conference. Sev- given to anyone man, and implies enteen years having been spent at a ministry to the whole Church at the Mission House, Mr. Arthur, in home and abroad. It is one of the response to an urgent call, took epoch-making books of the century charge of the newly formed college of missions. It would be a blessing at Belfast. Three years later he to any minister of Christ or mis- returned to England and became sionary of the Cross to read it honorary secretary of the Mission- once a year, as Dr. Gordon, of ary Society, his sound judgment Boston, read David Brainerd's Life; and mature experience making him and, if some godly disciple of means a counsellor of great value. would give a copy to every the- ological student and intending mis- The work of his anointed and pro- sionary, boundless blessing might lific pen will hand on his name to result to the Church in all lands. future generations. His first book, "The Mission to the Mysore," con- The Power of the Gospel.. tained his personal experience as a missionary. Biographical works Dr. Alexander Maclaren recently followed, and other volumes which deli vered a notable address in Mandiscussed the subject of Papal activ- chester, England, a paragraph of ityand aggression; also a masterly which we quote: refutation of the modern atheistic hypothesis, entitled, "The Differ- The longer I live the more steadfastly I ence between Physical and Moral believe that it is no use trying to get at the Law," also" Religion Without God, outcast population of our great cities, to lift and God Without Religion," a book people out of the slums and out of sin by any in three parts, which lays the whole other lever than the old lever, the declara- Church of Christ under obligation tion of the GospeL People have tried all to its gifted author. Mr. Arthur's sorts of things. When I talk of elasticity, I work on Lord's Day observance mean in methods not in the center, truth of made a great impression, and has the Gospel. Some people have carried their been reissued in recent years. But desire to strike out new paths so far that it is "The Tongue of Fire; or, the they have substituted services of song for True Power of Christianity" that the preaching of the Gospel, cantatas about will both perpetuate his memory H Under the Palms," and other such like sen~ and invest it with perpetual frag- timental things for the'old, old story, and rance. In the truest and highest discourses based on the last new novel for sense, the book is an English spirit- sermons based on the words of Jesus Christ. ual classic. It has had an immense It is all nonsense. Unless ministers can fill circulation inEngland andAmerica, their pews by plain, faithful, living preachit has been translated into many ing of Christ's Gospel, better for them and languages, and God has committed for everybody that the pews should stay to that one book an unusually large empty. and blessed ministry in all quarters of the earth. Its influence is by no We give prominence to these wise lIleans spent, It has many lessons and weighty words of the greatest of living preachers, because we be- lieve that they touch all missions, at home and abroad, at a vital point. Nowhere is any permanent good wrought by letting down the Gospel standard or by substituting anything else for the pure and un- adulterated Gospel message. Suc- cess attained in this way is ulti- mately the most 9.isastrous failure,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. By ily recommended as one of the best Ernest Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00. New Amsterdam Book Co.• New for the study of Siamese character York. and customs. Unfortunately it Literature descriptive of Siam is still comparatively scarce. The has no index. * country is small but interesting, and little is generally known con- THE PHILIPPINES: The War and the People. cerning its history, people, and cus- A Record of Personal Observations and toms. Mr. Young has spent several Experiences. By Albert G. Robinson. years in Bangkok, and has made McClure, Phillips & CO. a study of the domestic and religious rites and ceremonies of MI'. Robinson was a staff corl'ethe Siamese. He here gives us spondent of the New York Evening very entertaining sketches of the Post. He frankly admits that in capital city and surrounding coun- its general tenor his book is a try, the children, customs, cere- "pro-Filipino argument." Sucmonies, and amusements, occupa- cessive chapters, written in the tions, laws, worship, etc. One chap- easy style of the best type of a corter is appropriately devoted to the respondent, deal with Philippine elephants. history, the causes and the prog- ress of the war, the islands and The book is full of information the people, the church, the future, which would be valuable to one ex- etc. About half of the. book is pecting to visit the country; it also devoted to the past and present contains much of exceeding interest struggles, and the remainder to a to those who think of Siam either description of the islands and their as an unfamiliar corner of the inhabitants. globe or as a field for Ohristian work. The author gives fascinating pictures of the little-known Moros, Several chapters are devoted to with their fine physique and fierce the religious orders, temples, super- temper. But he devotes most of stitions, and religious ceremonies. his space to "the little brown Buddhism and demon-worship rep- people" who have been making such resent the religion of Siam and a sturdy fight against the United Laos. The yellow-robed priests are States. He regards them as inseen everywhere in the cities. dolent, but says that they are far Bangkok alone has over 10,000 of more intelligent than many have them, while in the whole kingdom imagined. They eagerly welcome there are more than 100,000. Every educational advantages, and their town and village is crowded with morality is above the average. Mr. temples, or "wats," as they are Robinson shows clearly that they called. Their number seems to be are fairly capable of self-governout of all proportion to the number ment. They hate the friars, but of the population, but the "Light believe in the Church of Rome, and of Asia" has proved inefficient to generally attend the Romish servdrive out the darkness of sin and ices with far greater regularity and ignorance which has for centuries reverence than do the natives of characterized those who follow Cuba and Porto Rico. Buddha. Mr. Robinson shows that at the Mr. Young's book may be heart- root of all Philippine insurrections is the eternal hatred of the friars: The demand of the Filipino people, re- peated again and again in the past, and, I

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

believe. dominating ail others to-day, is for that is somewhat misleading, since the establishment among them of secular nearly two-thirds of the entire priests, preferably of the Roman Catholic space is occupied with information Church. the incumbents to be chosen from relating to the country and people, among their own people. I go so far as to and historical matters connected assert my belief that for every such priest, with the two centuries of interacceptable to the people, duly installed, an course with Europeans. A well- American garrison may be withdrawn. informed reader will not add much to his Knowledge, and yet as a We lay down the book able to hand-book upon China this latest will be found useful. The Boxer understand better the causes of movement is presented as far down as the date of the relief of the legamutual distrust between American tions. The author everywhere dis- plays a jealousy for British comand Filipino. We appreciate the mercial interests in the East, and against Russia's earth-greed. No heroism with which our troops solution of present problems ap- pears except through a partition have met the exasperating guerilla of the empire, including Britain's surrender of her" open door" poliwarfare of the natives. We ap- icy as altogether inadequate and, following the other European powpreciate the immense and complex ers, claiming the vast and fertile Yangtse Valley as her share of the problem of the Philippines, and the Rpoils! Altho Christian missions have such a vital bearing on the exceptional need of exceptionally destiny of the Chinese, the author ignores the subject, both in their able men to solve it. relation to the Boxer uprising and their future influence in China. The book is valuable from a mis- *** sionary standpoint in the insight A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen which it gi ves us into the condition Caddick: Illustrated. 12mo, 242 pp. $1.25. Cassell & Co., New York. in the Philppines and the character Miss Caddick is an English and needs of the inhabitants. It woman who traveled in South Central Africa merely for pleasure. awakens a new sympathy with this She went up the Zambesi and the Shire rivers to Blantyre and thence "people who are struggling and to Lake Nyasa and Lake Tangan- yika. She was an interested obfighting with no mean heroism for server of the country and people, but by no means so thorough a an idea, crude and narrow tho it student or careful a writer as Mrs. Bishop or Miss Kingsbury. Her may be, of a fuller and freer politi- observations are rather those of a transient tourist who picks up a cal and religious life." H. little information but does not inquire deeply into customs and THE HISTORY OF THE MORAVIAN CHURCH. By creeds of the natives. She writes Prof. J. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. 8vo,632 entertainingly but introduces many pp. Times Pub. Co., Bethle~em, Pa. unimportant and superfluous de- This may be regarded as an authoritative and accurate record of the great pioneer missionary church of modern times. The Moravian calls it an "epoch-making work," so that it has the endorsement of the Unitas Fratrum. It is sufficient to say that even their critical eyes have found here nothing to deserve censure but so much to praise. The author has manifestly spared no pains.We can safely commend this book, so far as our own limited examination of its contents goes, to any reader who wants to get at facts and study their philosophy. Published in 1900, its appearance marks the bi-centenaryof Zinzendorf.

THE STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. AleXis Krausse. Map. 12mo, 237 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., Limited, London, Paris, and New York.

The author has chosen a title

tails in regard to her daily doings. American girl and boy have a good She visited the mission stations time in India, and see many interestand speaks of them in a friendly ing sights, they are only interested way, while frankly criticising any in their own amusement and care points where she thought improve- nothing for the starving children ments might be made. The work or idol worshipers. Their disof Dr. Laws especially is com- obedience is not commendable, and mended. She objects to the intro- the description of the nautch dance duction of foreign clothing, houses, is unnecessarily attractive, taking trades, and habits, instead of de- no note of the disreputable charveloping the best native industries, acter of the performance. Children etc. She praises the education of will be interested in the book, but the natives on intellectual, in- there is nothing helpful in it dustrial, and spiritual lines, and beyond some information relating advocates the sending out of more to Indian scenes and customs. * housewives to help in the social development of the country. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. Whiskey drinking and importation she strongly condemns, as she does Up FROM SLAVERY. An Autobiography. By the wanton destruction of African Booker T. Washington. Portrait. 8vo. beasts :,Lnd birds. The illustrations $1.50. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. are good, but there is no map or index. NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D. Illustrated, maps. 8vo, 188 pp. South Publishing Co., New York.

MEXICO CITY. By Olive Percival. 12mo,207 pp. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

LIFE IN JAPAN. Ella Gardiner. Illustrated. BOLIVIAN ANDES. Explorations in 1898–1900. 8vo., 187 pp. $1.50. The Cumberland Pres, By Sir Martin Conway. 8vo, 512 pp. byterian Publishing House, Nashville, $3.00. Harper & Bros., New York. Tenn. EAST LONDON. By Sir Walter Besant. Illus- The world is greatly indebted to trated. 8vo, 364 pp. $3.50. The Century Co., New York. missionary eyes for true and pictur- esque descriptions of lands beyond THE JEWS IN LONDON. By C. Russell and H. S. Lewis. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. the seas. Many books have recent- Crowell & Co., New York.

lyappeared describing Japan and EGYPT AND THE HINTERLAND. By F. W. Ful- ler. Map. 8vo Longmans, Green & Co., the Japanese, and while many are New York. .

more scholarly, f~w are more enter- UGANDA AND ITS P.,OPLE. By General Lu- gard. 16mo. $1.00. ~L F. Mansfield & taining and picturesque than this. Co., New York.

Much information, carefully gath- THE STORY OF WEST AFRICA. By' Mary Kingsler. 16mo. $1.00. M. F. Mansfield ered, is presented in a readable & Co., New York.

form, and the descriptions of trav- ARMENIA: Travels and Studies. By H. B. F. Lynch. 2 vols., 8vo. Longmans, els, scenes, and ceremonies, splendid- Green & Co., New York.

ly illustrated from photographs, give vivid ideas of the country and CHINA FROM WITHIN. By Stanley P. Smith. 8vo, 252 pp. Marshall Bros., London. people. The chapters speak of the CHINA. Travels and Investigations in the geography, government, farmers, Middle Kingdom. By General James H. Wilson. Third Edition. 12mo. $1.75. flowers, customs, festivals and fun- D. Appleton & Co., New York.

erals, etymology, religions, mis- THlRTY EVENTFUL YEARS IN JAPAN. By M. L. Gordon. Illustrated. Paper, 8vo., 120 sions and missionaries. * pp. American Board.

A LITTLE AMERICAN GlRL IN INDIA. Harriet A NEW WAY ROUND THE WORLD. By Rev. A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. Francis E. Clark, D.D. 8vo, 300 pp. $1.5(1. $1.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston. Harper & Bros., New York.

We think that the author has PROTECTION OF THE NATIVE RACES AGAINST failed to make the most of her INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM. Edited by Dr. opportunities. While the little and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. Illustrated. 12mo, 290 pp. 75c. and 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. are to be represented by carefully prepared and extensive exhibits Y. M. C. A. Very full an- with the aid of photograph, chart, Jubilee Con- nouncements are and illustrated statements. This exhibit will occupy acres of space vention. already made of the in the exhibition halls. International Jubi- Polacks in The American Tract lee Convention of the Young Men's Chicago. Society has a branch Christian Association, to be held in Boston June 11-16. The first plan in Chicago with of holding the convention in Tre- Rev. J. W. Brooks in charge. In a mont Temple has been abandoned, recent report he makes this state- and Mechanics' Building secured to ment concerning the aims and accommodate the crowds expected methods of the society. It is "to from this country, and the no small carry the Gospel to the poor and number of delegates from Great neglected population, especially by Britain and Europe, and from as- means of the printed page; to supply sociations in mission lands, in Asia, to missionaries and workers a suit- Africa, South America, and Aus- able literature in all languages for tralia. Among the countries thus gratuitous distribution; and to em- represented will be Austria-Hun- ploy colporteurs to visit from house gary, Belgium, Denmark, France, to house in destitute quarters, who Germany, Great Britain and Ire- shall by sale and gift endeavor to land, Holland, Italy, Portugal, Rus- place as much religious reading as sia and Finland, Spain, Norway and possible in the homes of the people." Sweden, Switzerland, China, India, Ten colporteurs were employed last Japan, Australia, South Africa, year, of whom 3 were special Brazil. Not less than 3,000 dele- helpers, and the other 7 have gates are expected. The President labored mostly among people who of the United States and Lord do not speak our language, and who Strathcona, Lord High Commis- are thus largely outside the reach sioner of Canada, will be present of ordinary church activities. In unless unforeseen official engage- their visits among the foreign- ments prevent. Sir George Will- speaking population of Chicago iams will, it is feared, be un- these men have been able to use able to attend, but is hoping that orally, to a greater or less extent, in his health will permit. There is the aggregate, 7 languages, viz.: the possibility that Lord Roberts English, German, Polish, Bohe- may be present, as well as other mian, French, Dutch, and Hebrew. .gentlemen in high official life on A considerable amount of good the continent. Every department literature has been distributed also of the organization will be repre- by these men in I! other languages, sented by some of its brainiest men making a total of 21 languages, who have made the movement what in all of whIch specially prepared it is in the Railroad, College, Army books and tracts have been used. and Navy, Indian,Colored, County, and Foreign departments. Striking The work among the Polanders is presentations of the work of the considered of much importance. association in its religious, physi- There are nearly 200,000 Poles in cal, social, and educational features Chicago, and they are a people will be made in the Jubilee Exhibit, difficult to reach, except through in which hundreds of associations representatives of their own na-

tionality. Forty thousand of these Chinese The Foreign M'ispeople have abandoned their na- Gifts for sionary Journal tional Church (the Romish Church) China. (Southern Baptist) during the past 3 years, and have joined independent religious move- for February conments, and the anarchistic senti- tains an interesting article from n ments that have recently flourished missionary in Chefoo, in which he among them can be very largely says: "I was deeply affected about accounted for by the fact that they two weeks ago when I received a have been so neglected and aban- letter from San Francisco, covering doned to their own mistaken views. a bill of exchange for $100 (Mexi- can). The brethren of the Chinese Tuskegee The Tuskegee Nor- Baptist churches in that city and Endowment. mal and Industrial Oakland, having heard of the suf- ferings of their persecuted Baptist Institute is now in brethren in Shantung, promptly its twentieth year of work. Start- collected this amount, and sent it to ing with but 1 teacher and 30 stu- me for the relief of their suffering, dents, and in a rented building, the imprisoned, beaten, robbed, mulct institution now has an aver~ge brethren here. We prize the gift attendance of 1,050 students, repre- for the help it will give, but very senting 27 states, Africa, Cuba, much more for the loving. sympa- Puerto Rico, and Jamaica; 86 offi- thizing spirit that prompted it. It cers and teachers are employed, was entirely unsolicited and volunand graduates and under-graduates tary, a token of Christian love." to the number of 3,000 are doing most valuable work all over the Bible Work House-to-house south as industrial leaders, teach- in Mexico. Bible work among ers, etc. Besides, thousands are reached by the Tuskegee Negro the middle and Conference, and its various local higher classes in the cities of Mexconferences. From the first, the ico is very effective. Colporteurs main emphasis at Tuskegee has pass through the heart of the city, been placed upon intelligent in- taking one street after another, dustrial, combined with academic, block by block and house by house. moral, and religious training, and The missionary thus comes face to 28 industries are in constant opera- face with multitudes of people who tion in connection with the literary are ignorant of the Gospel, and and religious training given. when they ask him the character of the books he is selling, the way is The property of the institution is opened for him to tell them personnow valued at more than $300,000, ally the plan of salvation through and includes 2,267 acres of land Christ. Do not imagine that he and 48 buildings, counting large always has an easy task in carryand small, which have been built ing his point. Besides Roman Cathalmost wholly by student labor. olics whom he meets on every hand, The amount necessary for current there are many infidels, atheists, expenses of the school each year is deists, universalists, rationalists, $80,000, to say nothing of the needed and others who can ask questions improvement of the plant in the that Solomon could not have anway of apparatus, buildings, etc. swered. An effort is under way to raise $500,000 for endowment, of which By this systematic visiting we sum about $200,000 are already get an insight fnto the home-life of pledged. the people, and. learning from them the ground of their hope of salva-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion and something of their diffi- interest the progress of this war. culties, a good opportunity is given If the liberals succeed iIi. setting up to press home to their hearts the a government in Bogota, it will claims and blessings of the Gospel. give more promise of peace in the Going from house to house we have northern republics of South Amerfound a few believers who came ica, for, as they will then all be from other cities, where they had liberal, it will be impossible for become acquainted with the Gospel invading armies to organize on the and secured copies of the Bible, but frontiers for the purpose of descendbecause of fear, shame, or wicked ing on tbeir neighbors. associates they had failed to come out and identify themselves with It means much for the progress our congregation in Morelia. Nic- of missions already established in odemus has many followers hidden Ecuador, for in the opinion of away in the different cities of many liberals it will be impossible Mexico. for thetr government to continue permanently in power with hostile Finally, this house-to-house Bible officials in control of the affairs of work results in the wide circula- their northern neighbor, and especition of the Word of God, placing it ally as the present rulers of Colomin the homes and hands of the peo- bia· feel that General Alfaro and ple who, by reading it, will discover his friends have encouraged the that its teachings are good for all uprising which is now devastating classes, and not hurtful, as the their land, and would be glad to priests would have them believe. avenge the supposed wrong. Any Thus a widely extended knowledge change' in the political conditions of the Bible will break down the which now exist in Ecuador might prejudice now existing against it result in the closing of many doors and its advocates, and it will be- in the Andean cities that are now come" the power of God unto sal- open. vation" to multitudes who now sit in darkness and the shadow of The present struggle means much death. May the Lord hasten that for missions in Colombia. Tho happy day! Amen. there is, nominally, liberty of worship as a heritage from a former J. G. CHAATAIN. liberal constitution, there is every official hindrance in the way of a The Fighting is still go- spread of the Gospel, and in those lands constitutions mean nothing Colombian ing on in Colombia. in the hands of hostile officials. The success of the insurrection Revolution. After professing to would mean practically the open- ing of the door for the preaching of have crushed this the Gospel to 3,000,000 people.-The Gospel Message. revolution several times in the last Building a Recently our Southtwo years, the government is still Church ern Methodist in Cuba. friends laid, in the confronted by a hostile army repre- city of Matanzas, senting a large and influential part the corner-stone of the first build- ing to be erected in Cuba for Protof the population of the republic. estant worship. It was a most in- teresting and impressive occasion. The failure to pacify the country In the ceremonies the Rev. David for so long a time is a moral defeat for the government, and increases the chances of ultimate victory for the liberals, who are struggling to regain the power which they lost so long ago. Those who are in- terested in South American miss- sions can not fail to watch with

W. Carter, superintendent of the ion more than another, was glad mission, was assisted not only by to help on all, but nQt one at the his own brethren, but by Senor expense of another.

Cova, of the Southern Baptist mis- It is not precisely in agreement sion, and the Rev. Pedro Duarte, with this that Victoria,. on assumrector of the Episcopal church in ing the immediate government of Matanzas. The latter read the India after the mutiny of 1857, Scripture lesson and made an ad- insisted, it is said, against the dress. The new building is to cost ' misgivings of her ministers, on $10,000, and is located in one of the publicly declaring to her Indian most desirable parts of the city. subjects her firm belief in Chris- Tobago The Moravian sta- tianity. The Hindus knew per- Mission. tion Montgomery, fectly well that Christianity claims the sole spiritual right to on the little West- exist in the world, and that a Indian island of Tobago, near solemn public declaration of adher- Trinidad, lately celebrated a ju- ence implies the acknowledgment bilee. It is named after the father of its exclusive claims. Besides, of the poet James Montgomery, by the laws of the land, the monwho was once pastor there. It is arch's religion exempts all its adone of the most important congre- herents from all disabilities of gations in the Unitas Fratrum, caste, and raises them to an equalhaving 1,400 members, BOO being ity with Brahmins, a principle communicants. It is the middle which is more and more forcing its point of 13 villages. The Rev. way into application. This simple Theodore Clemens is now the presi- sentence of the empress has, theredent of the Tobago mission.-Mis- fore, dealt a heavy blow against sions-Blatt der Bruder-Gemeinde. Brahminical supremacy.

EUROPE. It is true, the extreme solicitude of the British authorities to avoid Only one-seventh of the subjects importunate proselytism, which of the King of England, says The in a ruler is too nearly akin to force, Chronicle, are even nominally has made it impossible for the sov- Christian, but of 350,000,000 inhabi- ereign to be known as an active protants of the empire, 240,000.000 are moter of missions. Every high staheathens, and 60,000,000 Moham- tion has its own opportunities and medan. its own restrictions. Besides, it is The Queen Mr. F. Cunliffe not likely that Victoria, with her and Owen, in an article Swedenborgian mother, and her Missions. in the Independent, vaguely undoctrinal, tho excellent, says that while husband, had beeneducated to much Queen Victoria never showed any interest in missions as a sign of disrespect to missions or mission- her deep religiousness. She was so aries, she never showed any interest religious, it seems, that she did not in them, or gave any marks of care in what form religion appear- special interest to their leaders. ed-rude or perfect, narrow or Her religious gifts, he says, were in- broad, spiritual or gross, pure or differently distributed to churches, obscene! The Transfiguration and synagogs, mosques, and Hindu tem- the Sistine Madonna are worthy of ples. He complacently cites this neither more or less respect than as a proof that the queen was so the revolting images on the temple beyond measure religious that she walls of Benares! They are all cared little for one particular relig- religious, and therefore all equally

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to be reverenced! The" Hallelujah erection of places of worship Chorus" and the dull monotony of schools, manses, organs, and on enthe tom-toms at a feast of Mumbo- largement and renovation schemes Jumbo are both religious, and in all parts of Great Britain, in adtherefore equally sublime! A truly dition to clearing off debts amountreligious ruler will gladly give out ing to £2,624,336. money to keep up either! An Eminent Mrs. Isabella Bird "Professing themselves to be Missionary. Bishop, whose fame wise, they become fools." as a traveler and " Our Own " Our Own Missiou- whose interest in missions have Missionaries" aries" in British made her name familiar in all reof the C. M. S. parlance are such ligious circles, has offered herself to the Bishop of Calcutta for mis- as are not supported sion work in India. The step thus directly by the Missionary Society, taken by her is a notable one, as but by individuals, local churches, she is not young, and does not or other organizations. At the appear to have much physical present time there are 907 European vigor. But there are connections missionaries on the society's mis- in which she may conceivably be sionary staff, consisting of 541 men of great use in the field, and we and 366 women. The honorary trust that God may prosper her missionaries consist of 23 men and singular act of self-denial. It is a 66 women; in other words, the pro- long time since she, with her portion is one man to three women. mother and a younger sister, settled Leaving out of the count the honor- in Edinburgh. They were Episcoary missionaries, there are 518 men palians (Mrs. Bird was the widow and 300 women to be maintained of an English clergyman), but they by the society. Of this total of 818, associated themselves very much no less than 414, or ten more than with the Free Church, and were on half, are specially supported, terms of intimacy with Dr. Blaikie, wholly or in part, as far as stipend Sir' Henry Moncreiff, Mr. Thomas is concerned, as "Own Mission- Nelson, and others. Miss Bird was aries." The men thus supported in delicate health, and one winter number 259, exactly half of the 518 saw her prostrated as an invalid above mentioned; the women are altogether; but to the surprise of 155 in number, five more than half. all her friends, she faced those long journeys which have proved so C. M. S. There are about fruitful.-Missionary Record. and Native 6,000 native labor- Florence Tho e i gh ty- one Helpers. ers on the staff of Nightingale, years of age, still the C. M. S., and to takes an active part maintain and to increase the sup- in hospital work. In the room ply of these indispensable auxilia- adjoining her own are chairs for ries 19 training institutions are in the use of the committees of hosoperation in India, China, Africa, pitals and other charities in which Japan, New Zealand, Northwest she is interested, and Miss Night- Canada, and Jerusalem. ingale communicates with them through the secretary. Nurses, Wesleyan It is stated in the however, go to the side of her Giving. report of the Wes- couch to receive their instruction leyan Chapel Com- direct from her.

mittee that, during the last halfcentury, the Wesleyan Church has expended nearly £12,000,000 in the

A Great The union of the Jews have 176 synagogs, and claim Society. F I' e e C h u I' C h of a membership of 97,000.

Scotland with the Germanyand Allgemeine Mis- United Presbyterian Church of the Missions. sions-Zeitschrift for same country in October last, carry- January gives the ing with it the amalgamation of the two missionary societies, has latest figures relating to 16 older already issued in the creation of a missionary societies, and 7 others society of unusual strength and of formed since 1889, a total of 23. widespread influence. By this fed- They employ in all 880 European eration the new society will now missionaries, besides 96 unmarried have a staff of nearly 400 mission- female missionaries, exclusive of aries, including the zenana woman the large number of Kaiserwerth missionaries, with more than 34,000 deaconesses in foreign services. It native communicants. A resolu- should be noticed,' perhaps, that tion has just been adopted to make this column regarding women's the sum of $1,250,000 as the first work appears for the first time-a year's income, wich will mean an cheering symptom of advance. increase of about one-fourth on the These societies have also 378 young joint incomes of the two societies persons in training for foreign serfor the past year, 1900. As a result vice. There are 136 ordained pasof this notable union the United tors, and 4,169 other native helpers. Free Church of Scotland Mission- The principle stations number 551, ary Society will take the second and the baptized native Christians place among the missionary organ- 369,493, with 35,579 candidates. In izations in Great Britain. 1,829 schools there are 89,103 pupils. Their joint home income is stated Christianity Holland has no as $1,341,780; but this, while in- cluding sp~cial contributions for in the fewer than 9 dis- special needs abroad, such as famine relief, is exclusive both of special Netherlands. tinct ChI' i s t ian contributions for the extinction of debt and of contributions to par- churches. The Na- ticular funds auxiliary to mission work. If these special contributional Reformed Church is Presby- tions are included, it is estimated that at least $500,000 should be terian. It has 1,340 charges and added. The income was nearly $250,000 more than in the year pre- 2,200,000 adherents. The Free Re- ceding, 1899.

formed Church has 685 charges and German The German Medical churches, conserva- 370,000 adherents. It accepts no Missions. tive at so many subsidy from the state. Besides points in their evan- gelizing work, have been especially these, there are several separate hesitant about (I) employing un- married women and (2) trained of Protestant denominations, all physicians to minister to the physi- cal needs of the unevangelized them being small, except one hold- world. But of late in both par- ticulars they have begun to forge ing Baptist principles, which has forward. Thus the Basel Society 116 congregations and 52,000 adher- ents. The Roman Catholic Church is comparatively strong, having 1,056 charges and 92,000 adherents, the government of which is under- taken by 1 archbishop, 4 bishops, and 2,500 priests. Ever since 1701, however, there has been a Jansenist communion in the country, which is now identified with the Old Catholics, who have 20 charges, '2f1 priests, and 7,000 adherent.s. The

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has now no less than 6 medical order that this loss to the Church missionaries, while the Barmen might be stayed. One of the rea- Society can name 4 or 5. sons why the Protestants of France have not been as friendly to the In all German missions together, movement is the fact that some of including Basel, over 16,000 bap- its protagonists defend the position tisms from among the heathens that they can cease to be Roman took place in 1800, and a large num- Catholic priests and can become ber of catechumens are still under true Christians and ministers with- instruction: Basel Mission, over out becoming Protestants. Felix 3,000; Bremen, ';20; Unitas Fra- Meillin, formerly Catholic con- trum, 1,144; Gossner, 11,181; Leipsic, fessor in the Lyceum of Marseilles, 421; Rhenish, 9,691; Berlin, 2,789. says: .. We want the Gospel through Protestantism. Show our The Basel Der Evangelische people in one hand the Gospel and Society. Heidenbole of the in the other the Roman catechism. Demonstrate to the people that Basel" mission, in a Protestantism adds nothing to the general outlook at the beginning of Scriptures and takes nothing from the century, gives the following them. This we need emphasize figures: .. The Basel mission has again and again, that we want a been 85 years in existence, dating false religion just as little as we do from 1815. Of the 4,400,000 evan- a superstitious religion." gelical Christians rescued from heathenism, the fruit of all the Prot- Meillin gives an interesting view estant missions, 360,000 belong to of the habits of thought and life of the German mission, and 40,000 of the 90,000 Catholic priests of them to the Basel mission. There France. Tho lower clergy are ruled are 6 or 7 missions in India, 4 or 5 in tyrannically by the 84 bishops and China, and a mission in each of 2 archbishops, and are" dissatisfied "African fields, the Gold Coast and with their lot. And notwithstand- Kamerun. Our principal mission, ing all efforts to keep these away as regards numbers, is that on the from other influences, they have Gold Coast. There are about 180 learned of Protestant prinCiples congregations and 18,000 members. and are longing for release. The The Kamerun mission is still young, fact that notwithstanding this but it has spread very rapidly. there has been no desertion of the There are 9 principal stations and ranks of the priesthood in larger 135 out-stations. After only 13 numbers, but only individually, is years' labor there are 2,300 Chris- in harmony with the lessons of tians. " religious movements, and is ex- plained, too, by the training and Protestant The .. Form e I' the awful disgrace which is popu- Movement in Priest" pro p a- larly attached to such a step. It requires a courageous soul to risk France. ganda among the the condemnation and curses of the clergy and congre- former coreligionists; and on ac- count of the meager edu"cation of gations of France is coming rapidly the French Catholic priest, it is not to the front. The authorities of an easy matter for him after his the Church can no longer ignore its conversion to enter the ranks of existence or its progress. Recently the Protestant ministry. Abbe a prominent priest of the diocese Bourrier, the leader of the .. Forof St. Briens, under the title of .. A mer Priest" crusade, has repeat- Pious Appeal," published an address to his fellow ecclesiastics, asking them to fast and to pray in

edly declared that it is in many are not only non-Slav but also anticases only the bread and butter that Slav, we have a total of 78,000,OCO. keeps the priests in the old fold, Then the United Kingdom and the and has bitterly upbraided the colonial British population aggre- Protestants of France for not pro- gates at least 52,000,000; while the viding for the wants of the new substantially homogeneous popuconverts. One of the results of lation of the United States, totalthis condition of affairs has been ing 77,000,000, is not so much bethe organization of "The Fraternal hind Russia. It is interesting to Society of Former Priests," in note that against the 86,000,000 Paris, which aims to provide for Slavs may be set 129,000,000 of the the temporary wants of those Anglo-Saxon race. priests who have left the Church and propose to enter upon secular Persecution of In Russia we have callings, especially by securing the" Old the only genuine positions for them, where they can with a good conRcience earn their Be:ievers" in specimen of Church bread. Quite a number of these Russia. and S tat e. The converts propose to become Prot- Church is the naestant pastors, and the Paris theological faculty alone has a dozen tion. There are 130,000,000 of people of such candidates in its charge, in the Russian empire, of whom and others are at schools in the 15,000,000 are dissenters. Every provinces.-Independent. priest is called a "pope," but the arch-pope is the czar, who is far Russians The population of more truly a pontifex maxim7.t8 than the Roman pope. In com- and the Russian empire parison with Rome, the Greek Church can scarcely be called a Anglo-Saxons. is estimated at 136,- persecuting Church. And yet big- otry, superstition, and rigor are 000,000. But it must sufficiently characteristic of the orthodoxy of Russia. Stundists, be borne in mind, as a contempo- Men non it e s, Dukhoborsti, and Jews have all been hardly dealt rary points out, that it includes a with. The latest victims of Pobie- donostseff, the procurator of the number of heterogeneous and, in holy synod, are the Old Believers. The disturbance of these excellent some cases, semi-hostile elements. people has come on the religious world as an abrupt surprise, for There are, for example, some9,000,- they have been regarded as almost the only privileged dissenters. 000 Poles, who are almost literally Theoretically no sect is tolerated in Russia, the Church being reckoned pinnedfast to Russia with bayonets; one and indivisable; but, of course, in practise there must be some and more than 6,000,000 Finns, who limit to intolerance. The Old Be- lievers have been known by various are being alienated in spirit with names, such as Raskolniks, or Rup- turists; Staroobriadtsi, or Old rapidity and success. There are Ceremonialists; and S t a l' 0 veri, which means Old Believers. The nearly 6,000,000 Lithuanians and Raskol, or rupture, originated 250 years ago. 11,000,000 Turks, and 4,000,000 Jews who are held in semi-servitude and semi-outlawry. These and other alien elements are not commingled with the whole mass, but remain apart from it in distinct communi- ties. Deducting them, the real Russian population is found not to exceed about 86,000,000.

Taking the Germans of Germany proper and Austria, who number 65,000,000, with the 13,000,000 Mag- yars and others of Hungary, who

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The principle underlying the there have been sects almost with- Rasko! is essentially realistic and out number, and the bitterness beand materialistic, pushed to its tween different sects is said to have extreme limits. Reverence for the been almost beyond expression or letter of the law is, for the Old belief. There must be a good deal Believer, a conseqenceof his regard of conjecture in the matter of the for the spirit. To him all religion above numbers, as there are is merely a symbol. Law and thought to be 20,000,000 in China, spirit are for him inseparable. and this reckoning can hardly rise Form and essence are one. The above guesswork. smallest jot or tittle is profoundly holy. Thus the Old Believers The Growth In the Nove m ber cherish a faith which in its hard of Islam. North American materialist superstition is directly Mr. Oskar Mann in opposition to Protestantism. The Old Believers· have constanly calls attention to the rapid growth thrown off minor sectaries. Wild of Mohammedanism during the and eccentric secessions have oc- present century, and especially curred, and are occuring, in be- during its latter quarter. As might wildering variety. But the main be expected, r:rogress has been most body of Old Believers are the in- pronounced in Asia and Africa, teresting subjects of the newest the old home of Mohammedanism, efforts of the persecuting zealots of tho in parts of the continents not "Orthodoxy."-Christian Com- originally affected by it. In Turmonwealth. key and the Balkan Peninsula a constant retrogression is to be ob- ASIA. served, and in Asia Minor, Syria, Persia, etc., growth only keeps Sects of This is yet one of pace with the increase of popUla- tion. But in India, Burma, the Islam. the most aggressive Malay Archipelago, and Africa in- crease greatly exceeds that of pop- religions. Un del' ulation, and is far beyond the prog- ress made by Christianity in these the personal rule of the Sultan lands. In British India, including the tributary states, the l.'lohamthere are about 18,000,000 Mmlems, medan population increased during the decade 1881-89 from 49,952,704 while in China, Turkestan, PersIa, to 57,061,796. In the Malay Archi- pelago the Mohammedans now Beloochistan, and India there are number 31,042,000 of the total of 44,627,000 inhabitants. It is in Afabout 99,000,000 of the followers of rica, however, that the grEatest gain has been made. Mr. Mann the prophet. The system has made places the number of Mohamme- dans in the Dark Continent at not great progress in Africa during the less than 80,000,000 out of the 200,- 000,000 of population. "It is hardlast half century, and the adherents ly too much to say that one-half of the whole of Africa is already domare now believed to number in that inated by Islam; while of the re- maining half, one-quarter is leavcontinent 36,500,000. Under the ened and another threatened by it." rule of the British in India there are said to be 60,000,000. The great- er part of these are Sunnis, the title of one of the two great fac- tions into which the Moslem world is divided. The other is called Shiahs, who hold much aloof from the former faction. At the head of the Sunni sect is the Sultan of Turkey, and with him range the vaEt majority of the followers of Mohammed. In addition to the two principal divisions of the cult

Increase of Christians.-Accord· dent of the schools. The question ing to Dr. Grundermann's statis- of village industries reeeived con- tics, says the Calwer Missionblatt, siderable of attention. The follow- the number of Protestant Chris- ing extract from one of the papers tians in India and Ceylon has in shows what may be done ;n India fifteen years grown from 446,780 to along the line of agriculture in 753,641, nearly 70 per cent. special lines: Another Serious news has From the seeds of the sunflower oil is ex· Famine. arrived in England tracted and the remaining meal is fed to cattle; the seeds are also an excellent food from India. In the for fowls; its tall fibrous stems are prepared course of a despatch to the secre- for rope·making. Three distinct trades are tary for India, the viceroy says: thns embodied in its cultivation. The red beet· " In the Guzerat, Deccan, and root grows well here in light soil, while the Karnatak districts of Bombay, sugar-cane is indigenous to the country, so through the early cessation of the the sugar industry is quite feasible. The monsoon in September and the Cape gooseberry is easy to grow and makes absence of rain, crop prospects are a delicious jam which would sell well. . .. bad, and serious distress expected Wild pigeons flock in the grain districts, and between now and August; relief if tamed multiply at an incredible rate and measures will be required, and ex- cost little to keep: tinned pigeon shonld sell penditure estimated at one crore readily. . .. Bread·baking is a business during the next financial year, be- which will ensure a boy a living in any good· sides large loss of revenue. Num- sized town. ber on relief works not increasing rapidly at present, but will when One missionary gave his experithe harvest is ·completed. The enee with famine orphans, raw reaffected area also includes Baroda cruits, who helped to build their own and part of Hyderabad." dormitories and walls; they draw water and pound grain and eook, Industrial At the Industrial work in the garden and take care Conference Conference, held in of buffaloes, and hawk vegetables in India. Bombay (Jan. 24, about the streets, make coffins, pull punkah, and carry water for 1901), in the inter- tatties(an arrangement we have for ests of famine children, nearly cooling bungalows in the hot sea- 90 missionaries were present. Five son), and the girls in addition to papers were read by managers of the above take eare of the little industrial institutions, w hi c h famine babies. showed various ways in which children may be taught to work at The question of establishing facuseful trades. Carpentry of all tories of various kinds under miskinds, blaeksmithing and rug- sionary supervision was talked of, weaving have been taught in many but was met also with strong disof these sehools. The last is found approval by some as not being to be a profitable work, as the within a missionary sphere. Nothehildren can make fine rug-s whieh ing definite was known about it.- sell as high as $500 eaeh. In these H. HUIZINGA, Director Faith Orschools foreign tools are used, and phanage,Ongole, India. sometimes machinery and even steam-power; there is need also of Baptist At a recent convena simpler kind of training, more Achievements t~on of American after the manner of the country, and something that the ehildren in India. and Canadian Bap. can follow up in after life, indepen- tist missionaries this striking and most cheering statement was made: "You can travel along the eoast of the Bay of Bengal from Madras to Tavoy, in Burma, about 2,000 miles, and find

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

some Baptist mission established at lege students. Ten thousand of such intervals as to enable you to them are studying in Calcutta, stop over in a Baptist home every representing every part of Bengal night." and Assam (with a population of over 75,000,000). Baptist In the Telegu mis- Trophies. sion as late as 1863 Religious R. P. Wilder says: Paradoxes "This is the land (after thirty years) in India. of paradoxes. Men only 41 had been baptized; by 1870 the number had risen to 1,480, and al'e told to look seven years later to 6,031. The upon the world as an illusion, and next year 10,000 were baptized, the yet to observe their caste and next 13.000, and the next ten years creed. God has only an assumed 28,08t. By the end of 1899 the total existence, so assume anything as number of additions had' reached God. Men are both creators of 65,160. Adding the Canadian con- gods and worshipers of gods. Sin verts, the number of Christians now chiefly means wandering from the living is 58,060. path of caste and custom. It is possible to break the decalogue Work {or In one month the and be unpunished, but to eat with Students of following meetings lower castes brings to the Brahman severest punishment. Moral short- Calcutta. were held in connec- comings are sins, and yet to tell a tion with the Col- lie to serve a Brahman is not sin. Even the gods have sinned, and lege Branch of the Young Men's yet all ideas of sin are illusion and Christian Association, of Calcutta: ignorance! A man will be praised by Brahmans for being graduated Aver- Aggre- with the highest honors at a Brit- age gate ish university, and then the same Attend· Brahmans will compel him to swal- ance. Attend· low the fine products of the cow to ance. make atonement for the awful sin 17 Gospel Meetings (Overtoun of sailing over the seas to England, Hall)…………………. 53 904 where he secured these honors! A father will perform the funeral 16 Gospel Meetings (College 1,600 rites' of his son who has become a Square).. …………….. 100 351 Christian, and yet he will receive 61 each month financial aid from that 27 Bible Classes…………. . . 13 26 son! 3 DevotionaiMeetings.,. … . 20 48 4 Workers' Prayer Meetings 6 A College To meet the need 4 Mission Study Classes… . . . 12 525 of Mission for more clergy in 2 Temperance and Purity 90 175 Priests. his large diocese, the Meetings.. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 262 60 Bishop of Madras 1 Social Meeting……. .. . .. . 90 80 1 Temperance Meeting…… 175 proposes to establish a college of 3 Debating Club Sessions… 20 mission priests in the 2 parishes of 8 Other Meetings………… 80 Black Town, Madras, where there are about 1,500 Europeans and Eura- 81 Meetings …… , .Total Attendance 3,930 sians, mosUy poor, with a branch of the college in the Kolar gold- About 9 out of every 10 of these fields near Bangalore, in the Mysore men were Hindus or Mohamme- State. To carry out the scheme dans, the others being native Chris- properly 5 men would be required, tians.

It is noteworthy that out of a total of 81 meetings, within a single month, at least 73 were distinctly religious meetings, while even the other 8 had a religious background. It is impossible to estimate the result of such a work as this. The men being touched are the most important class in India-the col- 2 at Black Town, 2 at Kolar, and 1 tom. A woman who hobbles on constantly on tour. Bishop White- 'golden lilies,' whatever may be head proposes that the members of her rank, is never allowed to enter the college should live together the imperial court at Pekin. The with a common fund, on the same Manchu ladies dress their abundant system as the Oxford Mission of tresses in the most fantastic yet Calcutta or the CaIl)bridge Mission imposing styIe. As parties of them of Delhi, receiving no salary, but promenade with their children having all their expenses paid. along the bank of the lovely little As the members would mostly Siao Ho, or 'Small River,' they come out only for five years, any- present a really picturesque spec- thing like a brotherhood would be tacle."

out of the question. The head of A Good Sa- Rev. G. D. Wilder the college would be appointed from maritan at records one very time to time by the bishop, and Tien-Tsin. pleasing incident there would be a simple rule of life approved by the bishop to which connected with the all the members should conform. siege of Tien-Tsin. Mr. Edmund Cousins, the agent of a steamship The" Indian Witness" says that company located there, took in all it is safe to' assume that 100,000,000 the refugees of 4 missions, includof the population of India have an ing some 70 Chinese, and at his own average annual income of not more expense fed them for about a fortthan $5.00 a head. night. When somebody told him it would hurt his business, he re- Concerning The ruling race in plied: "It is my business to care for God's people." the China are not Chi- The Blind Dr. Ament writes Manchus. nese but Manchu Martyrs in the last Bible 80- in Peking. ciety Record that Tartars, who con- Dr. Murray's requered China many years ago, and markable work among the blind in Peking has been almost utterly anhave since, tho much less numerous nihilated. He says all the blind Christians in Peking were killed than the Chinese, been the ruling by the Boxers, and adds: " I was told that they met their death like race. Of them the Pall Mall Ga- the heroes and heroines that they were. Some of their hearts were zette says: "The true Manchus are cut out to find the secret of their strange courage. undoubtedly superior to the Chi- nese, whom they so easily subju- gated. Even tho they have sadly de- generated, they still excel the south- ern tribes, both in physique and in intellect. The women are often beautiful, and they are generally tall and vigorous. The Manchus never succeeded with the women of A Martyr A Congregational China as they did with the men Church. missionary say s : with regard to the engrafting of "We now have a the northern customs and habits. martyr church in North China.

They forced the males to adopt the Of our 700 Christians over half queue, but they could never elimin- have been chopped to pieces by the ate the 'golden lily' or bandaged Boxers. Daily our poor, shivering feet. In this single respect the two refugees are coming in with their races have remained entirely dis- tales of woe. They have been scat- tinct. No Manchurian baby's foot tered on the mountain sides, hiding is ever bound, but the Chinese have in caves or in the high grain. In obstinately conserved the cruel cus- some way the house of one of our

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

deacons war. left unburned. That Reopening "The reopening of is the only house of our 700 Chris- in China. the work in the tians that I know of which has not been burned. To-day one little boy country," writes turned up, the last of a family of 7 Rev. A. L. Warnshuis, "was the children. Many of our people went signal for the scattering of the to their death like heroes. One members of our mission in Amoy. man requested that he might put Dr. and Mrs. Stumpf and Miss on his best clothes, as he 'was' going Brink hurried away to Sio-Khe to to the palace of the King.' They reopen the Neerbosch Hospital and dug out his heart to find the secret the Girls' School, Miss Cappon and of his courage. Our farmer Chris- Miss Morrison went back to their tians were obliged to give up the station at Chiang-Chiu, with Dr. deeds of their land before they were Myers accompanying them for a killed." stay of a few weeks, while Miss Zwemer and Rev. and Mrs. Warn- Modern If this terrible mas- Shllis went for a two days' visit to Heroes. sacre [of Chinese Tong-an. Damages have been set- tled in Amoy mission. The items Christians] had oc·· were classified as here indicated: curred in the days of Diocletian, Bricks, $35; furniture, etc., $594.80; monuments would have been built building, $200; total, $829.80. This and days set apart to commemo- amount we have received, and rate so great a sacrifice, so heroic $670.20 extra, which is to be divided and convincing a testimony. But among the sufferers at these stait has occurred in our own time; tions, making the total amount reit was barely mentioned in the ceived $1,500 (Mexican}." newspapers, which were chiefly concerned, first, with the fate Among It is hot here; yes, of the foreign legations, then the Laos. hot, altho the with the progress of foreign armies of relief, and now with the rainy season has set slow delays and machinations of in and the weather is supposed to diplomacy. During all this time, be fairly endurable. I wish that unreported and largely unrecorded, some one would invent an imaginan army of men and women have ary shirt for the tropics. It is too gone to painful death without hesi- hot for any clothing, and yet we tation. Cases of apostacy have can not dress like the natives, as been so few that they are not we would suffer from sun blisters worth taking into account, and the all the time. Even our little boy, converts whose acceptance of Chris- whom we allow to run about the tianity was cruelly interpreted as a house with only his underclothes measure of prudence have sealed on, is all broken out with the heat. their faith with their blood. The Through the hottest season we all closing year of the century was one go to the top of a mountain about of the most heroic in the annals of 7 miles from the city, and there enthe Christian Church. When time joy ourselves. It is 3,300 feet high. has given that sense of perspective But for that mountain we would which brings out the heroic pro- have been back in America long portions of a great human achieve- ago. ment, the death of the Chinese Christians will find its record at The language here is worse than the hands of poets and ·orators.- Hebrew. It is strictly a tonal The. Outlook. language: a full octavo. It is rather hard for a fellow who can't start .. Old Hundred," or "Corona-

tion," or who can not tell the dif- his family. "Do you wonder," ference between " Martin" and asks Miss Sells, "it is with sad "Refuge" when they are sung. I hearts we watch them dri-,re away wish that the people here would do from our little hospital? " good straight talking, and not ask a fellow to sing a bar from some By the Grave The Rev. A. A. great opera every time he asks for of" Chinese" Cooper writes from a drink of water, or wishes to tell the cook that he is hungry. L. W.C. Gordon. Alexandria, Janu- ary 19th: " The In Sumatra the Rhenish native evangelists, visiting a heatben Bible Society has just removed village not far from the Christian from the small shop we first secured district, greatly astonished the in Omdurman, to an excellent people by their message. "There is depot situated in the very heart of then," they exclaimed, "another the covered' sook ' or market. No God besides our chieftain!" This better or more advantageous site discovery appeared by no means could have been found; and our agreeable to the chief's kindred. depot-keeper is on pleasant, friendly terms with his neighbors AFRICA. in the market, to many of whom he has sold Scriptures. At the Hospital "Sick Men in same time I am on the lookout for a small central shop in Khartum. Work Egypt" is the title That, however, would not replace the Omdurman depot-at least, not in Egypt. of an article in the for a considerable time, as mer- chants are still coming to rather January number of than leaving Omdurman; but it would be opened on certain days Mercy and Truth, the medical mis- of the week, and, particularly after the completion of the great mosque, sionary periodical of the C. M. S., on Fridays. The society's work in these regions, I am happy to by Miss Sells of Old Cairo, and is announce, now receives qui t e formal and explicit toleration. On descriptive of the work and patients the occasion of Lord Cromer's recent visit to Khartum his lordin the hospital there. We are very ship was at pains to say that the sale of the Scriptures was nowhere interested to find the mention of in the world forbidden, and would not be forbidden in the Sudan." "one convert from Mohammedan- Dire Perils A recent letter from ism, from Morocco." There seems from the Mr. Ramseyer to Heathen. the Basel Missionto be a good proportion of Moslem ary Society de- patients, altho there are also many scribes the fearful hardships of the twenty-five days' march from Copts. Miss Sells tells of one Coomassie to the coast. For days they had to wade up to the chest cripple boy of twelve, who gives through water and morass. His wife, and a colleague of his sick evidence of being truly converted, with fever (who at last succumbed from exhaustion), were carried in and who is quite an influence for good in his ward. He has been with them for five years. As is so often the case in non-Christian communities, there-seems to be but little sympathy for the dying. The relatives of a dying patient will come and take him away, perhaps some hours' journey, within a short time before his death, in convey- ances not of the most comfortable type; then, lying on a mat in his hut, he will be surrounded by a crowd of curious neighbors, and will pass away amid the wailing of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE. 39!l

hanging mats, but the porters were merce, while scores of towns, with so weakened by hunger that they their schools, churches, and cul- frequently dropped their burden. tivated fields and gardens, are During the first part of their flight found in this land, first opened to they were beset by pursuing Ashan- Christian civilization through the tees, and wh,en the carriers lost efforts of Livingstone and the army touch of the escort, and their pur- of missionaries, ,inspired by his suers discovered the weakness of heroic life. their gnard, they harassed them in the rear, whereupon the carriers MISOELLANEOUS. ran away, deserting everything. It was a time not of anxiety only, Progress of In North America but of agony — their baggage lying Protestantism. Protestantism is about, husband and wife left to their fate, the enemy drawing the leading power, nearer and nearer, till within 'some representing 78 per cent. of the hundred yards. In their hour of popUlation to 11 per cent. of Cath- extremity they prayed to Him in olicism. In Europe the Catholics whose service they were under- still outnumber the Protestants going this peril, and He heard their two to one, but in America Prot- cry. An English officer and a estantism has seven times t,he detachment of soldiers appeared strength of Catholicism. Catholic suddenly upon the scene and came missionaries report 3,000,000 con- to their assistance, forming their verts, and Protestants 2,500,000. escort until they reached a place of The former, however, are the result safety. of an activity of 300 years, and the latter of an activity of only 100 Norwegian The Nor w e g ian years. As a result, too, the educa- Missions in Missionary Society tional facilities and achievements South Africa. has in Zululand and of the Protestant countries are greatly in advance of those of Cath- Natal 15 main sta- olic lands. The inferiority of the tions and 60 out-stations. There school system of Catholic countries are upward of 1,200 communicants, is seen graphically in their large 235 catehchumens, 2,070 baptized percentage of analphabets. Italy persons, and nearly 2,500 adherents. averages 47 per cent. who can There are 20 Norwegian mission· neither read nor write; Austria, aries, 44 native evangelists, 670 38 per cent.; France, 14 per cent.; 'school-children, an d nearly 200 Germany, only 1 percent.; Sweden, adults at 35 schools. 0.39 per cent.; and Denmarck, 0.36 per cent. The real reason for this Outcome of It is but twenty-six remarkable contrast lies in the re· Livingstone's years since David ligious status of these lands.

Work. Livingstone die d Objections B ish 0 P Welldon, near the shores of to Missions Metropolitan of Cal· Lake Tanganyika, in South Cen- cutta, in the course tral Africa, and his body was car- of a sermon on missions in his ried in triumph to his native land cathedral, brought forward a cogent and laid with England's greatest fact which it is very difficult to get heroes in Westminster Abbey. To- opponents of missions to face. He day more than 30 steamers are run said: "There was a time when the on the two great lakes, Nyassa and inhabitants of Great Britain were in Tanganyika, in the interests of civilization hardly superior to the Bible missions and a growing com- nations which the Church is now essaying to evangelize. But Chris- work. They become Americanized tianity came to Great Britain; … and return with exalted ideas of it grew to be dominant in the land; what they ought to do and can do. it worked great changes in the Natives who become Christians course of centuries; it became fruit- and want an education are very ful in justice, liberty, and benev- much more useful if educated in olence; . . . and in my heart I their own land, in their own lanconfess that I have never heard any guage, and among their own peoargument which is urged against pIe." Mrs. Scudder endorsed this the effort of the Christian Church remark by an illustration of the to convert by fair and generous Japanese girl who won such high means the Mohammedan or heathen honors at Bryn :Mawr College. regions of the earth at the present During an interview with this day, but it might have been urged, young lady she said: "Oh, please and I dare say it was urged, fifteen don't let any more girls do this. centuries ago, against the con- I t is a grand thing to come to version of the primitive, remote, America and be educated, but for and pagan people who were then us to be useful in our own country called Britons." it is far better that we do not have quite so much education, if we The To some interesting must come to America for it. How can we ever be satisfied to live our Y. M. C. A. figures given in the lives in Japan after having been in America," and with tears in her in the World. March REV lEW eyes she concluded: "Oh, it is so rnuch harder to be a Christian in there may well be America than in our own semin- ary in Japan." added: In England 64,280 members A Babel Our Am e rican are found, and property worth of Tongues. tongues had scarcely $2,757,475. In Scotland, 23,000 and learned to twist themselves enough to pronounce $375,000, respectively. In the entire the address of the Sisters Baueren- feind and Kammerer, when they British possessions, 130,000 and send us another one even worse than the first. They have been $4,727,325. In Germany, 92,500 and obliged to change their place of . residence. Here is the address, $776,250. The Netherlands, 12,000 pronounce it if you can. Koji- machi-Ku, Jidamachi Shi Chome, members; Switzerland, 8,000; Den- 22 Banchi, Tokyo, Japan. Some one remarked the other day that mark, 7,370; France, 4,587; Austria- this would make a good college yell.-l'.Jissionary Messenger. Hungary, 3,085; Russia, 2,600; NOTICE. China, 2,052; Japan, 1,700. In Go- The International Mis s ion a r y thenberg is one of the finest of Union will hold its eigteenth annual meeting June 5–11, 1901, at Clifton buildings, another in Rio Janeiro, Spings, N. Y. For iurthur inform- ation address: :Mrs. C. C. Thayer, and a-third in Cape Town. Secretary, Clifton Springs, N. Y. A Bad At a recent mis- Custom. sionary meeting Mrs. Rhea, of Persia, made a very significant statement. She said: "It was forgotten to be mentioned that natives have the privilege of coming to this grand country of America to be educated, and Americans usually receive them kindly and lend them aid, without !.sking the advice of the missionaries of the countries from which they came. Now it is the very worst thing in the world for them, for us, for you, and the